^>\ 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://archive.org/details/cu31924029355132 
 
w 
 
 4 A 
 
 IV 3^ 
 
prgmKrfaifw -» 
 
 
 V, 
 
 EENDRACHT MAAKT MACHT 
 
 JULIAHAOF-STOLBERG 
 
 NEW NETHERLANDS 
 
 MICHAELIUSA.D.I628 
 CLASSIS OF AMSTERDAM" 
 
 PURITAN FATHERS DELFTHAVEN.A.D.I620 
 
 HOLLAND 
 
• • • ^ • ■ • 
 
 « • 
 
 CENTENNIAL 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Theological Seminary 
 
 OF T HH 
 
 BeformedChurch in America. 
 
 (FORMERLY REF. PROT. DUTCH CHURCH.) 
 
 1784-1884. 
 
 Up6<£x £ T V (xrayvGDtiEi, zrj 7tapaxX?)<5£i, r# didadxaAia. — I Tim. iv: 13. 
 Testimonium enim Jesu est spiritvs prophetiae.—'R'EV . xix: 10. 
 
 NEW YORK: 
 Board of Publication of the Reformed Church in America. 
 
 34 Vesey Street. 
 
 1885. 
 & 
 
' s >—i*M^ 
 
 / 
 
 4- <£ 387&> 
 
 ■ - c - j 
 
 Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1885, by 
 
 DAVID D. DEMAREST, PAUL D. VAN CLEEF and EDWARD T. CORWIN, 
 
 in the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States, for the 
 
 Southern District of New York. 
 
 PRE88 OF 
 
 ROGERS & SHERWOOD, 
 
 21 AND 23 BARCLAY STREET, 
 
 NEW YORK. 
 
 H 
 
 y 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 Our Theological Seminary has been the first in the land to 
 celebrate a Centennial Anniversary. The occasion was one of 
 extraordinary interest. This was manifested by the very large 
 attendance at the exercises, and the intense interest which 
 was exhibited. Besides the Historical Discourse, several 
 special Papers were read, and there were many letters and 
 speeches of congratulation. 
 
 The importance of preserving a full account of the proceed- 
 ings was expressed at the close of the meeting by the follow- 
 ing resolutions : 
 
 Whereas, The General Synod has not taken definite action to 
 preserve an account of the proceedings of this Centennial Cele- 
 bration ; and 
 
 Whereas, It is eminently desirable that an appropriate 
 Memorial of the occasion should be preserved ; therefore 
 
 Resolved, That a Committee of three be appointed to pre- 
 pare a Memorial Volume, the general editing of which, both 
 as to matter and arrangement, together with the means of pub- 
 lication, shall be left to their discretion, but the general char- 
 acter of which shall be approximately as follows : 
 
 1. A full account of the proceedings. 
 
 2. The history of the Seminary with an Appendix, to em- 
 brace original documents, letters, additional historical notes 
 and references to sources of authority. 
 
 3. The several addresses and speeches made on the occasion. 
 
 4. A Centennial Catalogue of the Seminary, but without 
 details concerning the graduates, as these may be found else- 
 where. 
 
 The Committee thus informally appointed undertook the 
 work assigned them. About twelve hundred pages of manu- 
 script have passed through their hands. The labor of editing 
 the book has been far greater than was anticipated, on account 
 of the number and variety of separate papers. The Committee 
 
iv CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 has spared no labor or expense to make the volume as ex- 
 haustive as circumstances or propriety permitted. We trust 
 that it will be acceptable to the friends of the Seminary, as well 
 as to the Church in general, and be cherished as an heirloom 
 in our families for many years to come. 
 
 A full account of the order of proceedings will be found in 
 the Introduction. There has also been inserted therein a 
 photographic copy of " Holland's Column," of historical and 
 symbolical devices originally prepared for the Council of the 
 Alliance of Reformed Churches held at Philadelphia in 1880. 
 These symbols were displayed, with other decorations, at the 
 Seminary Centennial. As these devices are not very well un- 
 derstood or even known at the present day, it was thought 
 that a brief description of them would be acceptable. 
 
 Dr. Demarest gave only an abstract of the history of the 
 Seminary at the Centennial. The paper was too long to be 
 then read in full. But the complete history, as prepared by 
 him, has herein been given. It is to this paper especially 
 that the Appendix appertains, supplying documents and details 
 which could not very well be wrought into the general history. 
 While the Appendix contains some documents of general his- 
 torical interest, relating to the beginnings of literary and 
 theological education in New York and New Jersey, we may 
 say that in general these papers relate to the following topics: 
 
 1. To the efforts to establish a literary institution in New 
 York. 
 
 2. To the independence of the Dutch Reformed Church. 
 
 3. To the efforts to unite the Divinity Professorship of the 
 Dutch Church with Kings College, or with the Princeton In- 
 stitution. 
 
 4. To the actual establishment of a Synodical Professorship, 
 with its early trials and struggles for endowment, with its 
 temporary union with Queens (afterwards Rutgers) College. 
 
 5. Accounts of Professorial Endowments and of the Educa- 
 tional Funds for students. 
 
 6. Sketches of the Endowers of the Institutions, and descrip- 
 tions of the Buildings and the Library. 
 
 7. List of Missionaries who have gone forth from the Sem- 
 inary. 
 
PREFACE. V 
 
 8. Sketches of the deceased Professors with their Bibliog- 
 raphies. 
 
 9. A General Centennial Catalogue. 
 
 But besides this historical material the Committee has also 
 ventured to bring together for convenient reference, a com- 
 parative view of the Constitutional Legislation of the 'Church 
 ■concerning Professors of Theology ; (see Note 3, pp. 288-297) ; 
 and also a comparative view of the several Plans of the Theo- 
 logical School, with the modifications from time to time; (see 
 Note 49, pp. 462-475). It is believed that these will be useful 
 to show the growth and present status of the School, and will 
 be convenient for reference both in the General Synod and in 
 the Board of Superintendents. But although the Notes in the 
 Appendix had to be arranged while the work was passing through 
 the press, and hence are not classified altogether as we could 
 have wished, yet the copious Index which has been furnished 
 to the volume will render reference easy to every topic treated 
 therein. Other documents were on hand and ready for inser- 
 tion, but the increasing size of the book led to their omis- 
 sion. 
 
 The speeches and addresses which were not written out for the 
 occasion were stenographically reported and corrected by the 
 speakers. Everything of importance which was said or done 
 on the occasion will be found in this volume, from the eloquent 
 Address of Welcome, with the admirable Response of the Gen- 
 eral Synod's President, down to the sprightly Address of the 
 Alumni's representative, with the farewell words of the Chair- 
 man of the closing session. 
 
 Finally, the large representation of delegates from sister in- 
 stitutions, with letters of congratulation from others, is a beau- 
 tiful exemplification of the fraternal harmony of the Christian 
 denominations of our land. There were words of friendship 
 and love from Episcopalians and Baptists, from Lutherans and 
 German Reformed, from Presbyterians and Congregationalists* 
 from the State Church of Holland, and from the Separatists 
 from that Church, and from Methodists, notwithstanding the 
 Canons of Dort. Their interest in our success, their joy in our 
 maintenance of the Truth, as declared by them, would have 
 lingered long in our memories; but their loving words have 
 
vi 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 been made permanent upon the printed page, that the following 
 generations may understand our present fraternity, and reach- 
 ing on beyond our attainments of Brotherhood, may help to 
 bring in the Millennial Kingdom of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 April, 1885. 
 
 David D. Demarest, 
 Paul D. Van Cleef, 
 Edward T. Corwin. 
 
 Committee. 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. 
 
 Introduction. — Preliminary action in reference to a Centennial of the Seminary. 
 — Place of Meeting — The Services. — Resolutions of Thanks. — The Programme. 
 — The Collation. — Description of the Frontispiece. — Letters of Regret. 
 
 Address of Welcome, by Rev. Dr. T. C. Easton. [Dr. Mabon's prayer.] 
 — Object of the gathering. — Welcome from the churches of New Brunswick. — 
 Statistics of the denomination. — Orthodoxy of the Reformed Church. — Necessity 
 of re-asserting the doctrines of the Reformation. — Power of these doctrines. — Rem- 
 iniscences suggested by our place of meeting. — Importance of not simply glorifying 
 the past. — Greater achievements necessary. — Enlarged endowments needed. — 
 Follow the Standard of the Cross, pp. 5-9. 
 
 Response by the President of the General Synod, Rev. Dr. David Cole. 
 Personal responses to Dr. Easton and his church. — Exercises of the Centennial. — 
 Danger of unduly magnifying the past. — Importance of remembering Divine Prov- 
 idence. — Providence in Holland ; in America. — Duty of more intelligent zeal and 
 activity. — What has been accomplished in equipping our Institutions. — Necessity of 
 enlarged endowments. — Duty of standing by the old doctrines. — Need of men; of 
 renewed prayer and consecration, pp. 13-20. 
 
 Historical Theology, by Prof. SamuelM. Woodbridge, D.D.— Historical The- 
 ology, a proper theme for this Centennial. — May point out possible dangers, p. 23. 
 
 Theology is Historical. — Importance of theology. — Definition of theology, nega- 
 tively and positively. — Exegesis, the source of theology. — Duty of the exegete 
 to behold the Glory of the Lord in the languages of inspiration, in the words, in the 
 imagery, and in the history. — The Old Testament indorsed by Christ, pp. 23-25. 
 
 Theology is Systematic. — Theology not a mausoleum, but a temple in which God is 
 enshrined ; in which he is to be studied in his sovereignty, attributes and mani- 
 festations. — Every doctrine is living ; connected with human destinies ; capable of 
 stirring the soul. — Doctrines the rays by which we see God and Christ ; the living 
 voices of God. pp. 25, 26. 
 
 Theology is Practical. — Divine service is theological. — Worship not a dead formality, 
 but the blossoming of doctrines in expressions and deeds. The abiding spirit the 
 source of spiritual vitality in pastor and people, pp. 26, 27. 
 
 The Present State of Theological Education. — Opposition of the world to Chris- 
 tian doctrine is natural. Does the pulpit hold fast to Christian doctrine ? — 
 Speculation and testing the credibility of Revelation.— Ethics vs. theology. — Duty 
 of ecclesiastical supervision over Professors of Theology. — The ministry capable of 
 exercising such supervision. — Source of their capacity. — Supervision the means to 
 curb licentious criticism. — Theology the most important study ; not to be crowded 
 out for subordinate studies, such as Apologetics. — The Church must command the 
 teachers what to teach, pp. 27-31. 
 
 History of Theological Doctrine • its great Importance. 31-40. History of 
 Doctrine the chief thing in Church History. — History of Theology and Herme- 
 
viii CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 neutics essential to a well educated ministry.— Ministerial education not personal, 
 but for the Church.— Must study Divine Revelation as a Creation ; the History of 
 Doctrine, as a Providence.— The development of doctrine is the appropriation of 
 Theology by fallen and redeemed humanity.— Difference between doctrines re- 
 ceived by an individual soul, and by the whole Church, throughout the ages.— The- 
 ology the central thing of Church History.— The introduction of the doctrines of 
 God into humanity, as a dominating power, is the Battle of the Ages.— Mere secu- 
 lar history insignificant.— Doctrines are the thoughts of God, clothed in Ian- 
 guage, taking possession of the world.— The soul is awakened for the first when 
 these doctrines of God find access to it.— This awakening introduces a man into the 
 society of the ages.— The present generation a stagnant pool unless connected with 
 all the past and all the future — Necessity of the historic spirit. — Importance of 
 correct views of Theological Truth, to prevent speculation, — Church History the 
 memory of the Church about the Thoughts of God.— All history is imperfect, but 
 this guiding clew shows the Unity of Life. 
 The Theology of the Bible, or the Thoughts of God, in their self-witnessing power, 
 vs. Christian History, or the Dogmas of men. The Divine doctrines immutable ; 
 the Church, in the midst of the world, the recipient of these doctrines, and their 
 exponent, pp. 31-34. — Hence the importance of the History of Doctrine for the 
 ministry, for the following reasons : — 
 
 1. To be able to appreciate the Divine Doctrine. — The Reformation nothing unless 
 the Divine doctrine of Justification by Faith had shone out more brightly. — The 
 heroes of Church History intended to stimulate our zeal. — This Centennial, 
 with its connections in Holland, emphasizes doctrine. — What then the effect of a 
 just apprehension of the whole Catholic history. — The true use of history to mag- 
 nify Divine doctrines and institutions. — The increased value of doctrines and 
 institutions baptized in blood. — (1) The Bible a wonder as a Revelation, but the 
 history of its transmission to us gives it additional interest. — (2) A new glory envel- 
 ops the Lord's Supper, when we remember its observance through the ages, by all 
 classes, and under most diverse circumstances. — (3) The doctrine of the Deity of 
 Christ an inestimable treasure preserved to us through severest conflicts, pp. 34~37- 
 All the battles of the Church are only the thoughts of man against the Thoughts of 
 God. — The Idealism of Germany is only the old Heathen Mysticism in more mod- 
 •ern form. — True doctrines may be presented in a form to deceive, as the ex- 
 clusive deification of Christ to the loss of his humanity; or the mere humanity of 
 •Christ to the loss of his divine majesty. — Not one doctrine can be disturbed without 
 marring the divine symmetry. — The displacement from its true position of the doc- 
 trine of "the righteousness of life '' gave rise to Romanism. — Importance of watch- 
 fulness, pp. 37, 38. 
 
 2. History of Doctrine necessary for the proper understanding of doctrine. — The 
 thoughts of God so vast that centuries are required to unfold them, e. g. the 
 
 r brotherhood of the race, as set forth by language, by example, by symbol. 
 — Histories of Christian charity. — Our great Christian Libraries are only efforts to 
 set forth the human understanding of the Divine Thoughts, p. 38. 
 
 3. History of Doctrine necessary for the vitalizing of doctrine. — If doctrine is not 
 practically vital, it is we who are dead. — If God's Election is not to us what 
 it was to Paul, it is because we have ceased to value our redemption. — If Justi- 
 fication by Faith is not to us what it was to Luther, it is not that the facts o f 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. ix 
 
 life are changed; the wrath of God against all unrighteousness still continues. — It is 
 our duty to vitalize these doctrines ; each truth is of present interest. — Especially 
 must the doctrines live in the soul of the preacher. — The power of the doctrine of 
 Divine Grace in Augustine.- -The influence of its history in martyrs. — Its clear 
 voice at the Synod of Dort — It was echoed by Whitefield and Wesley. — The 
 preaching of it far superior to Apologetics, pp. 38, 39. , 
 
 4. The Study of Doctrinal History essential in the defense of doctrine. — Our 
 Apologetics are in the doctrines themselves, and not in the disputations of men. — 
 Religion stands not by the wisdom of men but by the power of God. — True 
 religion needs not logic. — Christ appealed only to the Word of God. — The power 
 of the Church is in the Doctrines living in the experience, and coming forth in the 
 life. — The Apologetic power of Augustine's "City of God," and Edwards' " His- 
 tory of Redemption." — The proof of Christ's resurrection in the perpetuity and 
 growth of the Church. — The proofs of God's election in the triumphs of the godly 
 in the dark ages. — A Christian doctrine exists against every error, pp. 39, 49. Are 
 Professorships of Apologetics justifiable? Five reasons against them. — Feebleness 
 of Reason compared with Revelation. — Why Biblical language is not scientific. — 
 Feebleness of Reason compared with Faith. — Theology the true subject of study.— 
 Professorships of Christology, including Typology ; of Soteriology ; of Eschat- 
 ology, including Psychology and Prophecy, preferable to one of Apologetics. — 
 Religion is of the heart rather than of the intellect, pp. 40-42. 
 
 Apostasies begin by neglecting the doctrines of faith ; by forgetting the real treasure 
 committed to the Church. — The great ignorance of many Christians. — Its evil in- 
 fluences. — The sublimer thoughts of Scripture should be preached to the people. — 
 History sounds the alarm that Apostasy follows the track of Christianity. — The 
 Seven Churches.— The Greek Church.— The Latin Church.— Shall it follow Pro- 
 testantism ? Apostasy in Germany, pp. 42, 43. Yet divine doctrines do not rest on 
 men. — But should not the American Church take warning ? — The Church need 
 not fear secular powers. — Her dangers always come from within. — Her strength is 
 in holding fast to a sound theology with mind and heart, pp. 43» 44- 
 
 The Ideal Seminary, a School of the Prophets of God. p. 44. 
 
 Historical Discourses by Prof. David D. Demarest. D.D. — Chapter I. — 
 Preliminary History, 1628-1747. [Dr. F. M. Kip's prayer]; Prefatory 
 Note,4&; Note I, 287.— Care of the Dutch colonists for religion, 49.— Their 
 churches supplied with ministers from Holland, 50.— Ideas of ministerial qualifica- 
 tions, 51,52.— Increasing necessities of the churches, 52.— Difficulty of obtaining 
 ministers, 52, 53.— An Educational Institution deemed essential, 53,; Note 2, 288 ; 
 Note 3, 288-295.— Ordinations in special cases, 54; Note ^ 295, 297 ; Note 5, 297, 
 
 298. 
 Chapter //.—Proposed Methods, 1 747- 1 784. Coetus established, 55 ; Note 6, 
 298. Examinations by the Coetus permitted, 55,56; forbidden, 57.— Coe- 
 tus seeks to become a Classis, 57, 58; Note 7, 300.— Ministers withdraw from 'the 
 Coetus, 58.— Coetus and Conferentie controversy, 59.— The Professorship of Di- 
 vinity in Kings College, 61-69; Note 8, 303; Note 9, 304; Note 10, embracing 
 fifteen heads, 308-331.— Frelinghuysen's effort, 69 ; Note 1 1, 331.— The first char- 
 ter of Queens College, 70, 71 ; Note 12, 332.— Proposed union with Princeton 
 College, 71-76; Note 13, 334 ; Note 14, 336 ; Note 15, 337.— Second Charter of 
 Queens College, 76, 77 ; Note 16, 340 ; Note 17, 342.— Articles of Union between 
 
x CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 the Coetus and Conference, 78-80 ; Note 18, 342.— Efforts of the Trustees and 
 Synod, 80-82 ; Note 19, 345; Note 20, 346; Note 21, 348 ; Note 22, 349.— Action 
 postponed, 82 ; Note 23, 350. — Drs. Livingston and Meyer elected, 83 ; Note 24, 
 
 352. 
 
 Chapter ///.—The School Previous to its Removal to New Brunswick, 
 1784-1810. Dr. Livingston begins his work, 83, 84.— Dr. Meyer made Lector, 
 84; Note 48, 418.— The Trustees of Queens College propose co-operation with 
 the Synod, 84, 85.— Drs. Froeligh and Romeyn appointed Lectors, 85; Note 
 26, 355.— Dr. Livingston removes to Flatbush, 85, 86; Note 27, 359.— Drs. Froe- 
 ligh and Romeyn made Professors, 86; Note 48, 420, 424.— Dr. Livingston re- 
 moves back to New York, 86, 87.— Former policy re affirmed, 87, 88 ; Note 27, 
 
 ?rg_ The Collegiate Church Consistory elects Dr. Livingston Professor in Col 
 
 umbia College, 88, 89; Note 28, 362. — General Synod elects Dr. Livingston to be 
 their Permanent Professor, 89.— Professors Bassett and J. Romeyn elected, 89 ; 
 Note 48, 427. — Plan for revival of Queens College, and of connecting the Pro- 
 fessorate therewith, 89; Note 29, 363. 
 
 Chapter IV. From the Removal of the School to New Brunswick to 
 the death of Dr. Livingston, 1810-1825. Dr. Livingston removes to New 
 Brunswick, 92-94; Note 25, 354. — The Van Bunschooten bequest, 94; Note 30, 367; 
 Note 31, 370.— Sketch of Elias Van Bunschooten, 94 ; Note 32, 371. — Dr. Living- 
 ston makes his first official report as Prof, at New Brunswick, 94,95; Notedly 
 373. — Plan of Theological School adopted, 95; Note 49. — Rev. J. M. Van Har- 
 lingen elected Professor, 95. — His death, 95 ; Note 48, 429. — Removal of the 
 School proposed, 94, 98. — Dr. Schureman elected Professor, 96. — Plan of a Theo- 
 logical College, 98.— Exercises of the College suspended, 99. — Question of re- 
 moval of the Theological School Settled, 99, 100. — Death of Prof. Schureman, 100 ; 
 Note 48, 431. — Dr. John Ludlow elected Professor, 10 1. — The College property 
 bought by General Synod, 101. — Second Professorship endowed, 101-103. — Dr. 
 Ludlow's resignation, 103. — Dr. John De Witt's election, 103. — Third Professor- 
 ship endowed, 103, 104; Note 34, 376. — Prof. Livingston's death, 104-109. — 
 Honor due his memory, 105-109. — Sketch of; Note 48, 416. 
 
 Chapter V. From the Death of Dr. Livingston to the Establishment of 
 the Fourth Professorship, 1825-1865. Dr. John De Witt (Sr.) sole Profes- 
 sor, 110. — Drs. Milledoler and Woodhull elected, 110, III. — Revival of the Col- 
 lege, 111-113 ; Note 29, 365; Note 35, 378. — Death of Prof. Woodhull, 113; 
 Note 48,436. — Dr. Cannon elected, 113. — Aid from the Collegiate Church, 113, 
 114. — Death of Prof. De Witt, 114; Note 48, 433. — Dr. McClelland elected, 114. 
 — Services of the Theological Professors in the College, 114, 115. — Interest in 
 Missions, 115-117; Note 36, 379. — Prof. McClelland's sermon, 117. — Endow- 
 ment increased, 118; Note 37, 380. — Revival of 1836-7, 119. — Modification of 
 
 the Covenant, between the Synod and the College, 119-123; Note 29,365. 
 
 Hon. A. B. Hasbrouck elected President of the College, 123; Note 29, 366. 
 
 Resignation of Prof. Milledoler, 123, 124; Note 48, 43S. — Election of Dr. Van 
 Vranken, 124. — Resignation of Prof. McClelland, 125, 449. — Election of Dr. 
 
 Campbell, 125. — Resignation and death of Prof. Cannon, 125, 126 ; Note 48, 442. 
 
 Election of Dr. Ludlow, 126. — Erection of Peter Hertzog Theological Hall, 126- 
 128; Note 38, 381 ; Note, 39, 382.— Death of Prof. Ludlow, 128; Note 48, 447. 
 —Election of Dr. Woodbridge, 128. — Death of p rof. Van Vranken, 129; AW 48, 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS, xi 
 
 444- — Election of Dr. Berg, 129. — Resignation of Prof. Campbell, 129. — Election 
 of Dr. De Witt, 129.— College property sold by the Synod to the Trustees, 
 129, 130 ; Note 40, 384. 
 Chapter VI. From the Establishment of the Fourth Professorship to the 
 present time, 1865-1884. Movement for the Fourth Professorship, 131, 132. — 
 Dr. Smith's subscription, 131, 132. — Fourth Professorship established, 132. — Dr. 
 Demarest elected, 132. Failure of Dr. Smith, 132, 133. — Work of Dr. James A. 
 H.Cornell as Financial Agent, 133-140 ; Note 41, 385; ifote 44, 388; Note 45, 
 399. — Work of the Standing Committee on Seminary property, 134, 135. — Sub- 
 scriptions for the Library, 135, 136; Note 42,385; Note 43,387-403. — Contri- 
 butions of Messrs. Suydam and Sage, 136, 137. — James Suydam Hall, 137; Note 
 44, 388. — Gardner A. Sage Library, 138; Note 45,390-399; Note 46, 404. — 
 The Suydam Statue 140. Death of Prof. Berg, 140, 453. — Dr. Van Zanck 
 elected, 141. — The Vedder Lectureship, 141 ; Note 47, 410. — Death of Prof. Van 
 Zandt, 142; Note 48, 456. — Dr. Mabon elected, 143. — Illness of Prof. Woodbridge, 
 143. — Office of Dean created, 143. — The New Curriculum of study, 144; Note 49. 
 — Fifth Professorship founded, 144. — Rev. John G. Lansing elected, 144. — Con- 
 clusion, 144. — List of Professors; Note 48, 414. 
 
 Relation of the Theological Seminary to Rutgers College, By Dr. Wm. 
 H. Campbell. [Rev. Wm. Brush's prayer. — Remarks by Rev. Dr. T. E. Ver- 
 milye]. — Necessity of a Christian Institution of learning felt by the Fathers. — The 
 Literary education of students for all professions to be pursued under the same 
 Christian influences, until special professional studies were begun. — Theological 
 Professors therefore took part in College Departments. — Development of the plan 
 into two Institutions, yet one in spirit : the College trains the sons of the Church, 
 many of whom become ministers of the Gospel. — Gratitude for such Fathers. — 
 Our present duty toward these Institutions : Prayer — Labor — Consecration and 
 Education of our children — their full endowment, pp. 155-157. 
 
 Influence of the Seminary on the Denominational Life, by Dr. W. 
 J. R. Taylor. — The Denominational Life of a Churrh is its own proper Home 
 Life. — The Reformed Dutch Church has such a separate life. — Consists of 
 Dutch, Huguenot and other elements, now fused into an American Church 
 Life, p. 161.— I. What has been the influence of the Seminary on the Life of 
 the Church during the past century?— 1. The Seminary is an Indicator of the 
 Life of the Church. — It registers the fidelity, temperature, consecration, zeal. 
 162. — 2. It has an Organic Relation to the Life of the Church. — It is a vital 
 organ. Hence the Seminary was founded. It gave new vitality. It has given 
 an orthodox ministry to the Church. It has held the Fort It has produced 
 exegetes, critics, translators. It has furnished Professors toother institutions. 
 It has produced pioneer and other Missionaries. 162, 163.— 3. It has been the 
 Source of Genuine Home Feeling in the Church.— This Feeling is partly an- 
 cestral, but also the result of training and covenant blessings. Not unfriendly 
 to other Communions. Half our Ministry and membership from other 
 Churches. This mingling creates new centres of influences. All the Professors 
 have shown this Home Feeling, 163, 164.-4- The Seminary has developed and 
 stimulated the Spiritual Life of the Church.— It is the Child of the Church, and 
 has had the prayers of the Church. Its equipment is the gift of all classes. Its 
 graduates have been shining examples of ministerial character and service. Its 
 
X ii CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Theology is the food of Christian life. It provides for progress in its methods, 
 and for the largest results of Criticism. Its Standards, gleaming in the sunlight 
 of the Word, will not be lowered to a " New Theology." It is the enemy of 
 Rationalism, and of an ephemeral Zeit Geist. Yet we believe in learning and 
 science, and in advancement in theological and Biblical culture, 164-166.— II. 
 What shall the Seminary's Influence be in the coming century ?— That depends 
 on the fidelity of the Seminary and of the Church to the Faith, and upon their 
 spiritual life. A few classes of infected graduates could spread a plague. 
 Must cope with the enemy in Biblical learning and argument. The hope of 
 Evangelical Christendom is in its Theological Seminaries. The tendency of 
 Rationalism is to materialism. Unbelief and Supernatural Religion are as wide 
 apart as Strauss' awful vision of * wrecked Universe, and Ezekiel's vision of 
 the Divine Majesty and Government. The Seminary must keep up with the 
 progress of sacred learning, and correct any errors in its administration or 
 tuition. But the Church needs preachers more than scholars. Her conserva- 
 tivism indicates her mission as an abiding Church. The Evangelical Churches, 
 organized and united, are moving for the conquest of the World. The interest 
 at the Jubilee of Berne ; so the whole Church should be interested in this Cen- 
 tennial, and take the College and Seminary to its heart, 166-168. 
 Theological Instruction in the West, by Rev. Dr. C. E. Crispell.— 
 Origin of the desire for theological education in the West. Necessities of the 
 West. Recent pilgrims from Holland. Their desire to train up ministers. Their 
 request to our Church. Proposals to plant churches in the West. The Academy 
 at Holland, Mich. Request to establish a Theological Professorship of Missionary 
 Training in Holland, Mich. Necessity felt for a College and Seminary among the 
 Hollanders in the West. — Hope College founded in 1862. Elementary theolog- 
 ical instruction begun in 1866. A Theological School organized, and Dr. 
 Crispell appointed Professor of Theology in 1867. — History of this Institution — 
 where found. The Theological Department suspended for lack of funds. Resig- 
 nation of the Professor. Results of the School. — Restoration of the Theological 
 Department in 1884. Rev. M. N. Steffens appointed Professor. — Brief history 
 of the Hope Seminary, 178-180. 
 
 Letters of Congratulation from Universities in the Netherlands 
 and from American Theological Seminaries. [Prayer by Rev. Elbert 
 Nevius.] — 1, From Prof. Nicho'as Beets, D.D., of the University of Utrecht, 
 185. — 2. From the Theological Faculty of the University of Utrecht, 187. — 
 
 3. From the Theological Faculty of the Free University of Amsterdam, 188. — 
 
 4. From the Faculty of the Theological School at Kampen, 189. — 5. From 
 Rev. N. M. Steffens, Prof. Elect, in the Theological Seminary of the Ref. Ch. 
 at Holland, Mich., 196.— 6. From the Faculty of the Theological Seminary at 
 Andover, Mass.: Congregational, 197. — 7. From the Faculty of Lane Sem- 
 inary, Cincinnati, Ohio : Presbt., 198. — 8. From the Faculty of the General 
 Seminary in the City of New York : Episcopal, 199. -9. From the Faculty of 
 Union Theological Seminary, Hamden Sidney, Va.: Presbt., 199. — 10. From 
 
 the Faculty of Bangor Theological Seminary, Bangor, Maine: Cong., 200. 
 
 11. From the Faculty of the Theological Seminary, Columbia, S. C. Presbt., 
 201. — 12. From the Faculty of the Divinity School of the Prot. Epis. Ch., Phila- 
 delphia, 202. — 13. From the Faculty of the Episcopal Theological School, Cam- 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. xiii 
 
 bridge, Mass., 202. — 14. From the Faculty of the Theological Seminary of the 
 Evangelical Lutheran Church, Gettysburg, Pa., 203. 
 
 Addresses of Congratulation by Delegates from American Theological 
 Seminaries. Remarks by the Chairman, Rev. Joachim Elmendorf, D.D.— 
 1. By Prof. W. Henry Green, D.D., LL.D., of Princeton Seminary: Presby- 
 terian, 207.— 2. By Prof. Wm. Thompson, D.D., of Hartford Seminary : Con- 
 gregational, 212.— 3. By Prof. Howard Osgood, D.D., of Rochester, N. Y. : 
 Baptist, 214.— 4. By Prof. E. V. Gerhart, D.D., of Lancaster. Pa.: Reformed 
 (German) Church, 216.— 5. By Prof. Samuel M. Hopkins, D.D., of Auburn 
 Seminary, N. Y.; Presbyterian, 219.— 6. By Prof. Charles E. Knox, D.D., of 
 Bloomfield.N. J.: Ger. Presbyterian, 221. — 7. By Prof. Henry A. Buttz, D.D.,of 
 Drew Seminary, Madison, N.J. : Methodist, 224.-8. By Prof. George L.Pren- 
 tiss, D.D., of Union Theological Seminary, New York City: Presbyterian, 226. 
 —9. By Prof. George E. Day, D D., of the Divinity School of Yale College, New 
 Haven, Ct. ; Congregational, 229. 
 
 Salutations of Rutgers College. Remarks by the Chairman, Rev. Joachim 
 Elmendorf, D.D. 1. Poem by Mrs. Merrill E.Gates: "Separated unto the 
 Gospel of God," 235,-2. Address by President Merrill Edwards Gates, LL.D., 
 237. — 3. Address by Prof. T. Sandford Doolittle, D.D., representing the 
 Faculty, 41. 
 
 Salutation of the Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, New York City.. 
 Address by Elder A. V. W. Van Vechten, Esq., 249. 
 
 Salutation of Hope College. Holland, Michigan. Address by Prof. Charles 
 Scott, D.D., Acting President, 250. 
 
 Report of the Committee on Endowment. [Prayer by Rev. Cornelius Brett],. 
 257. — 1. Report, 259. — 2. Address by Rev. Mancius H. Hutton, D.D., in behalf 
 of the Committee, 261. 
 
 The Ministry of the Past and the Future. Address by Rev. Francis N. 
 ZABRISKIE, D.D., representing the Alumni of the Seminary, 263. — Salutations of 
 the Alumni. — Our object is to revive memories of our early training. — Our minis- 
 terial life has been a Seminary of wider scope. The Seminary training, vs. the 
 Life-School training, pp. 263-265. — I. What may the Alumni of to-day learn from 
 the Ministry of a century ago ? — The sacredness and dignity of their calling. 
 The educational influence of their ministry. The Shepherd and Bishop influence 
 which they possessed. Their dignity in the pulpit, and out of it. — The danger of 
 too free companionship. — The clerical and pastoral consciousness, pp. 266-268. 
 II. What of the Ministry of the future ? — Why the Centennial turns us to the 
 past. — The responsibility of training schools of the Ministry. — The character of the 
 Ministry, the key to the character of the country. — Importance of large and lofty 
 Ideals of our Seminary, pp. 268, 269. — The Ministry of to-day has more of the 
 Evangelistic spirit than that of the past; but the coming Ministry must surpass that 
 of the present. They must be men of the Times. — The danger of scholastic study. 
 The importance of training in matters of living, practical, immediate interest, 
 pp. 270-271. — The Ministry of the future must be a highly educated Ministry. — 
 This implies not only possession of knowledge, but aptness to teach. — A Chair, 
 to present Jesus as the Normal Teacher, pp. 271-272. — The character of the age 
 in which we live. Its type, the Newspaper. — The preaching of the future 
 
xiv CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 should be journalistic — a thing of the day. — Bible sermons were of that day, pp. 
 273-274. — The Ministry of the future must be a sanctified Ministry — They must be 
 men of deep convictions ; only such can persuade others. — It should not be apolo- 
 getic—Meaning of a sanctified Ministry, pp. 274-277.— The vast and solemn res- 
 ponsibility of the Theological Seminary of the future.— Methods of work need to 
 be modified with the changing conditions of life and thought, pp. 277-278. 
 
 APPENDIX. 
 
 Note 1. On the proper division of the so called first volume of Minutes of Gen. Synod, 
 287, — Note 2. Constitutional Qualifications for entering the Ministry, 288. — Note 
 
 3. History of the Constitutional Legislation of the Reformed Church concerning 
 Professors of Theology : (1) In Holland, 288, 289; (2) In America: Articles of 
 Union, 2S9, 290; the Constitutional Legislation in America in 1792, 1833 and 
 1874 compared, 290-295. — Note 4. The early ordinations, 295-7. —Rote 5. 
 Students who went from America to be ordained in Holland; students ordained 
 by the Coetus ; by the American Classis; by the Conference; by the General 
 Meeting, 297 8. 
 
 Note 6. Fundamental Articles of the Coetus, 298. — Note 7. Organization of a 
 Classis, 300; letter of the Church of New York in opposition to the same, 
 302. — Note 8. Instructions to Gov. Sloughter, 303. — Note 9. The Ministry Act, 
 304; letter of Agent Weaver, 307; letter of Selyns, 307. 
 
 Note 10. Documents relating to the Dutch Professorships in Kings (Columbia) Col- 
 lege : 1. First offer of Trinity Church to give land for a College, 1752, 308. — 
 2. Second offer, 1754, 308. — 3. Petition to the Governor and Council for a Col- 
 lege Charter by the Trustees having charge of funds raised for education, 309. — 
 
 4. Report of Committee of Council thereon, 310. — 5. Order by the Governor, 
 311. — 6. Protest of the minority of said Committee, 312. — 7. Petition to the As- 
 sembly by the Collegiate Church of New York City for a Professorship of Divin- 
 ity in Kings College, 315. — 8. Report of the Trustees of the Funds, 316. — 9. Min- 
 ority Report of Wm. Livingston, with Livingston's Twenty Unanswerable Rea- 
 sons, 316. — 10. Livingston's Bill for a College, by Act of Assembly [and not by 
 Royal Charter], 319.— 11. Letter of Rev. Henry Barclay to Rev. Samuel John- 
 son concerning these matters, 322. — 12. Petition of Domine Ritzema to the 
 Governor and Council for an Additional Charter for a Dutch Professor of Divin- 
 ity in Kings College, with Report on said Petition, 323. —13. Action on said 
 Petition, 325. — 14. Petition of the Governors [of Kings College,] to the As- 
 sembly for the moneys raised by lottery for a College, 1755,326.-15. The 
 Church of New York and Ritzema: complaint of the Church; reply of Rit- 
 zema, 328. 
 
 Note. n. Frelinghuysen's Commission, 331. — Note 12. Call for a meeting of Trus- 
 tees of Queens College, 1767, 332.— Note 13. Extract from a letter of the Classis 
 of Amsterdam (176S) to both the Coetus and Conferentie, advising Union with 
 Princeton, 334.— iVW 14. Extract from a letter of Coetus to Classis of Amster- 
 dam, 1768, 336.— Note 15. Extract of a letter of Conferentie to Classis of Am- 
 sterdam, 176S, 337.— Note 16. Remarks of Domine Marinus on the circumstances 
 of the times, 340. — Note 17. Names of Trustees of Queens College second Char- 
 ter, 1770, 342.— Note 18. Letter of the Classis of Amsterdam (1772) approving 
 the Plan of Union, and granting semi-independence to the American Dutch 
 
TABLE OF CONTENTS. XV 
 
 Church, 342. — Note 19. Action of the General Meeting (1773) on tne Professor- 
 ate, 345, — Note 20. Letter of the General Meeting (1773) to the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, 346. — Note 21. Letter of the Classis to the General Meeting, (1774,) 
 348. — Note 22. Letter of Professor Bonnet of Utrecht University, to R. A. Ten 
 Brink, Pres. of Classis of Amsterdam, 349. — Note 23. Letters of the Trustees of 
 Queens College to the General Meeting (May, 1784) concerning the Professor- 
 ate, 350. — Note 24. Election of the first Professors by the General Meeting 
 (Oct., 1784) which now also assumes the name of Synod, 352. 
 
 Note 25. Election of Dr Livingston as President of Queens College and Professor 
 of Theology therein, 1785,354. — Note 26. General Synod requests the removal 
 of Queens College to northern New Jersey, 1794, 355 ; answer of the Trustees, 
 358. --Note 27. Letter of Prof. Livingston to the Particular Synod, 1796, 359. — 
 Note 28. Election of Dr. Livingston as Prof, of Divinity in Columbia College, by 
 the Collegiate Church of New York, 1803, 362. --Not-' 29. History of the Cov- 
 enants between the College and the Seminary : the Covenant ot 1807, 363 ; the 
 Covenant of 1825, 365 ; the Covenant of 1839. 365 ; the Covenant of 1840, 366. 
 
 Note 30. Dr. Livingston's letter to Rev. Elias Van Bunschooten, 1810, 367. — A ate 
 31. The Van Bunschooten Bequest, 18(4, 370. Note 32. Sketch of Rev. Elias 
 Van Bunschooten, 371. — Note 33. First official report of Prof. Livingston at 
 New Brunswick, 1812, 373. — Note 34. Biographical sketches of early benefac- 
 tors of the Institutions : Abraham Van Nest, 376; Isaac Heyer, 377; Jacob 
 R. Hardenbergh, 377 ; Christian Miller, 378; Abraham Van Dyck, 378. 
 
 Note 35. Sketch of Col. Henry Rutgers, 378.— Note 36. List of Foreign Mis- 
 sionaries, graduates of the Seminary, 379. — Note 37. Sketch of the Hon. 
 Stephen Van Rensselaer, 380. — AV<f 38. Sketch of Mrs. Anna Hertzog, 381. — 
 Note 39. Sketches of the Donors of the Seminary site : Col. James Neilson, 
 382; Charles P. Dayton, 383 ; David Bishop, 383; the Messrs. Francis and 
 Wessel Wessels, 383. — Note 40. Re-transfer of the College Property to the 
 Trustees by the Synod, 384. — Note 41. Moneys secured by Rev. Dr. Cornell for 
 Library, 385. — Note 42. Donation of Dr. Bethune's Library, 385. — Note 43. 
 Report of Committee on Selection of Books, 387. — Note 44. The James Suydam 
 Hall, 388; the Gardner A. Sage Library, 389. — A T ote 45. Sketch of James Suy- 
 dam, 390; of Gardner A. Sage, 399; some Prominent Works in the Sage 
 Library, 402. — Note 46. History of Buildings and Endowments : the Build- 
 ings, 404 ; Funds for Maintenance of Buildings and Grounds, 404 ; the Per- 
 manent Fund, &c, 405; Educational Funds, Scholarships, etc., 406. — Note 47. 
 The Vedder Lectureship, 410 ; Sketch of Nicholas F. Vedder, 413. 
 
 Note 48 (1). List of Professors, Lectors, etc., 414 — 2. Sketches of the Profes- 
 sors: Rev. Dr Livingston, 416 ; Rev. Dr. Meyer, 418 ; Rev. Dr. Froeligh, 
 420 ; Rev. Dr. T. Romeyn, 424 ; Rev. Dr. Bassett, 427 ; Rev. Dr. J. Romeyn, 
 427; Rev. [. M. Van Harlingen, 429 ; Rev. Dr. Schureman, 431 ; Rev. Dr. De 
 Witt, 433; Rev. Dr. Woodhull, 436; Rev. Dr. Milledoler, 438; Rev. Dr. Can- 
 non, 442; Rev. Dr. Van Vranken, 444 ; Rev. Dr. Ludlow, 447 ; Rev. Dr. Mc- 
 Clelland, 449; Rev. Dr. Berg, 453; Rev. Dr. VanZandt,456; Rev. Peter Studdi- 
 ford, 459; Rev. J. S. Mabon, 459; Rev. Dr. Bethune, 461. 
 
 Note. 49, Regulations respecting studies, 462 ; Plan of the School, 464.— General 
 Catalogue, 482. 
 
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Page. 
 
 i. SYMBOLICAL DEVICES Frontispiece. 
 
 2. THE FIRST REFORMED CHURCH OF NEW BRUNS- 
 
 WICK .... .1 
 
 3. THE BUILDINGS AND GROUNDS OF THE THEOLOG- 
 
 ICAL SEMINARY . . 49 
 
 4. PORTRAIT OF JOHN H. LIVINGSTON, D.D. . 81 
 
 5. PORTRAIT OF REV. THOMAS DE WITT, D.D. . .113 
 
 6. PORTRAIT OF PHILIP MILLEDOLER, D.D. . . .145 
 
 7. PORTRAIT OF REV. DAVID ABEEL, D.D. . . 209 
 
 8. PORTRAIT OF REV. JAMES S. CANNON, D.D. . . 241 
 
 9. PORTRAIT OF REV. GEORGE W. BETHUNE, D.D. . . 273 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 THE CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION 
 
 PRELIMINARY ACTION. 
 
 The propriety of celebrating the One Hundredth Anniver- 
 sary of the founding of the Theological Seminary of the 
 Reformed Church in America, was first suggested by the 
 Committee on the Professorate in its report to the General 
 Synod in June, 1 88 1 , in the following words : " The Commit- 
 tee think that it would be well for this Synod to take action 
 towards a becoming Centenary celebration by calling to mind 
 the self-denials, the labors, the prayers, and tears with which 
 the fathers laid the foundation of our school of the Prophets, 
 and by endeavoring to awaken in the hearts of the children a 
 similar enthusiasm and spirit of liberality, to the end that they 
 may worthily carry on to completion the work which by the 
 fathers was so nobly begun." 
 
 In June, 1882, the General Synod appointed a committee 
 consisting of Rev. Paul D. Van Cleef, D.D., Rev. J. Howard 
 Suydam, D.D., and Rev. David N. Vanderveer, to give direc- 
 tion to the foregoing suggestion, requesting them to report to 
 the next General Synod " the best method of celebrating the 
 Centennial anniversary, whether by publications or oral 
 services, or both ; and that they specify in detail what time or 
 times shall be set apart for this purpose; also that they pre- 
 pare a full programme of the entire proceedings, suggesting 
 the topics to be treated, and the persons to whom they shall 
 be committed, together with any other measures which may 
 seem to them conducive to the end in view." 
 
 This committee reported to the General Synod in June, 1883, 
 recommending that the Centennial celebration should be held in 
 the city of New Brunswick, in the month of October, 1884; that 
 the services should consist of oral addresses and papers, by 
 
xv iii CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Professors in our own Seminary, and other ministers, and, if 
 possible, by Professors representing some of the universities 
 of the Netherlands ; and that a number of the principal the- 
 ological institutions in this country should be invited to par- 
 ticipate in the exercises of the occasion by personal delegates, 
 or by written communications. 
 
 The report was accepted, and the committee was empowered 
 to complete the necessary arrangements, and to make a final 
 report at the next meeting of the General Synod. 
 
 In June, 1884, a full programme was presented by the com- 
 mittee and approved by the General Synod, and the Synod's 
 Treasurer was authorized to pay all necessary expenses con- 
 nected with the celebration. 
 
 Not to lose sight of the subject of " Centennial Endow- 
 ment," upon which previous action had been taken by the 
 General Synod, a committee consisting of Rev. A. P. Van 
 Gieson, D.D., Rev. M. H. Hutton, D.D., and Rev. Selah W. 
 Strong, was appointed to prepare a plan for the completion of 
 the endowment of the Seminary, and report at the Centennial. 
 
 The Alumni Association, at its annual meeting in June, 1884, 
 nominated Rev. F. N. Zabriskie, D.D., as speakerto represent 
 the Association, and also appointed Rev. William R. Duryee, 
 D.D., Rev. M. H. Hutton, D.D., and Rev. E. T. Corvvin, D.D., 
 as a committee of co-operation. 
 
 In arranging the plan for a celebration of so much import- 
 ance, and of such deep interest to the Church at large, the 
 Synod's committee felt their responsibility. In selecting 
 speakers their greatest embarrassment arose from the fact that 
 so few could be called upon from the large number of scholars 
 in the Reformed Church whose learning and eloquence would 
 have done honor to the occasion. It was also felt to be of the 
 highest importance that the Centennial of the Institution that 
 trains the ministry should tell on all the varied interests of the 
 Church ; that wide publicity should be given to the programme ; 
 that as many as possible should be called together to partici- 
 pate in the exercises, and that the salutary influence of an 
 event such as had never before occurred in the history of any 
 theological seminary in America, should be felt and enjoyed 
 throughout the bounds of our denomination. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 Accordingly, a circular, with the programme, was person- 
 ally addressed to every minister on the roll of the General 
 Synod, and to all the graduates of the Seminary who have 
 become connected with other denominations ; to the surviv- 
 ing members of the families of our deceased Professors, and 
 to the numerous friends and patrons of the Institution whose 
 residences could be ascertained. Special invitations were sent 
 to all the Classes and to other ecclesiastical bodies ; to vari- 
 ous ministerial associations ; to the Trustees and Superinten- 
 dents, and standing committees connected with the control of 
 our Educational Institutions, and the management of our 
 Boards of benevolence. It was the aim and effort of the com- 
 mittee to extend a proper invitation to all the branches of our 
 ecclesiastical family, so that none should feel slighted on the 
 occasion of this grand Centennial reunion. Special invita- 
 tions were also sent to the Faculties of the University of Ut- 
 recht, the Free University of Amsterdam, and the Theolog- 
 ical School at Campen, in Holland, and to many of the princi- 
 pal theological seminaries in the United Sates. Of the lat- 
 ter nine were represented on our platform in the persons of 
 distinguished professors, and as many more by letters of warm, 
 fraternal greeting, which were read and will be found in their 
 proper place in this volume. 
 
 The committee hoped that at least one of the Holland in- 
 stitutions invited would be represented by a delegate, but in 
 this they were disappointed. All of them, however, have sent 
 official letters conveying their cordial salutations. 
 
 In addition to these, a very fraternal communication was 
 received from the venerable Prof. Nicholas Beets, D.D., of the 
 University of Utrecht. By a law which limits the period of 
 active service in the University to seventy years of age, Dr. 
 Beets was last year relieved of his professorial labors. He is 
 well known as one of the most distinguished scholars of the 
 present day. On his retirement from the position he had so 
 long and so ably filled, he was made the recipient of a very 
 flattering testimonial of respect by his friends and admirers, 
 both in Europe and America. 
 
 In selecting persons to preside and others to take part in the 
 devotional services of each session, the committee did not for- 
 
XX CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 get the respect due to age. There were found on the roll of 
 living alumni the names of nine who graduated fifty years, and 
 of three who graduated sixty years ago. These fathers of the 
 Church were specially invited. Some responded by letter, being 
 too feeble and far away to attend, but several were present and 
 filled their places on the programme. 
 
 Place of Meeting. 
 
 The following telegram was received by the General Synod 
 in session at Grand Rapids, June, 1884; 
 
 " The Consistory of the First Reformed Church, New Bruns- 
 wick, sends cordial greetings, and extends a hearty welcome 
 to the General Synod to celebrate, in October, the Centennial 
 of the Theological Professorate, in our beloved historic Zion. 
 
 Thomas Chalmers Easton, Pastor. 
 
 The Consistory of the Second Church also offered the use of 
 its large and beautiful edifice. Both offers were accepted. 
 The session of Wednesday forenoon was held in the Second 
 Church ; the others in the First Church, which was appropri- 
 ately decorated for the occasion. Over the pulpit was draped 
 the flag of the Netherlands, and amidst its folds hung the portrait 
 of Dr. Livingston. On either side of the pulpit were displayed 
 symbolic banners, recalling the civil and ecclesiastical history 
 of the Fatherland. These had been prepared for the Council 
 at Philadelphia, and were kindly loaned for this occasion by 
 the Presbyterian Board of Publication. 
 
 Portraits of the following Professors and patrons of the 
 Seminary and the College were suspended from the galleries: 
 Professors Philip Milledoler, D.D., John De Witt, D.D., John 
 Ludlow, D.D., James S. Cannon, D.D., Alexander McClelland, 
 D.D., Samuel A. Van Vranken, D.D., John Schureman, D.D.; 
 Revs. Thomas De Witt, D.D., Ira Condict, D.D., J. V. C. 
 Romeyn, D.D., John M. Van Harlingen, John Knox, D.D. ; 
 Messrs. Gardner A. Sage, James Suydam, Eugene Van Rens- 
 selaer, James Neilson and Peter R. Warner ; and of Mrs. Anna 
 Hertzog and Mrs. Maria Board. 
 
 For the loan of these portraits we were indebted to the 
 authorities of the Seminary and of Rutgers College, and for 
 their arrangement to the theological students, who were rep- 
 
INTRODUCTrON. xxi 
 
 presented by a committee consisting of Mr. J. Laubenheimer 
 Mr. Peter Crispell and Mr. J. Beyer. 
 
 The Services. 
 
 At all the five sessions of the Centennial large audiences 
 •were present, notwithstanding the stormy weather which pre- 
 vailed part of the time. There was no lack of entertainment 
 for all who cameras the hospitalities of the people of the First 
 and Second Churches, as well as of many other citizens, were 
 generously proffered. The number present from a distance 
 may be inferred from the fact that about two hundred and 
 twenty guests sat down at the collation on Wednesday. 
 
 The programme as arranged was carried out with but two 
 exceptions. The Rev. Dr. Abeel was unable to be present 
 according to appointment, to conduct the opening devotional 
 services of the first session, and, by request of the committee, 
 the Rev. Professor W. V. V. Mabon, D.D., took his place. 
 Rev. A. P. Van Gieson, D.D., who was appointed chairman of 
 the Wednesday afternoon session, was detained by illness, and 
 Rev. Joachim Elmendorf, D.D., presided in his stead. 
 
 A very interesting feature of the Wednesday forenoon meet- 
 ing was the presence of the Faculty and students of Rutgers 
 College in a body, in accordance with the following communi- 
 cation from the President, which, at his request, was read by 
 the presiding officer at the opening of the session : 
 
 " The Faculty and students of Rutgers College, wishing to 
 indicate by their attendance in a body their cordial interest in 
 the Centennial of their sister Institution at New Brunswick, 
 have suspended the work of the College for the first morning 
 hour, and as they will be forced to withdraw to attend to reci- 
 tations before the morning session in this place is over, they 
 trust that friends will understand that the summons to work, 
 for a part of the morning, is the reason for their early with- 
 drawal." 
 
 At the close of this session a recess was taken for the pur- 
 pose of visiting the Seminary grounds and buildings, and a 
 large number availed themselves of the opportunity. Their 
 impressions were well described by the pen of " Old Colony " 
 in the Christian Intelligencer, 
 
 " As we went about the Seminary and College, and counted 
 
XX11 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 their towers, and considered their palaces, and marked their 
 bulwarks, we felt that we should be cravens in spirit, and 
 recreant to the God of our fathers, and to the Providence 
 which has watched over our institutions, if we even doubted 
 the future, much more, if we withheld our hands from finishing; 
 the work so grandly and solidly begun." 
 
 From the Seminary grounds the visitors moved in proces- 
 sion to the lecture-room of the First Church, and sat down to 
 a bountiful collation provided by the General Synod, and 
 which formed a delightful feature of the occasion. The Presi- 
 dent of the Synod, Rev. Dr. Cole, presided, and grace was said 
 by Prof. Green, of Princeton. A large number of Professors and 
 other distinguished guests were present. During the recess 
 many strangers visited the tombs of the illustrious dead, 
 whose ashes rest in the old church-yard. 
 
 The afternoon session was one of peculiar interest. The 
 house was crowded. Seldom, if ever in this country, have so 
 many theological seminaries been brought together by their 
 representatives to extend the hand of friendship, and offer 
 their congratulations to a sister Institution. On the platform,, 
 besides the delegates from other theological institutions, were 
 professors of our own Seminary, President Gates and profes- 
 sors of Rutgers College, Professor Scott, acting President of 
 Hope College, Rev. George R. Ferguson, Superintendent of 
 educational institutions at Cape Colony, in South Africa, and 
 others. After the reading of letters from the Fatherland, and 
 from American theological institutions not personally repre- 
 sented, the delegates present delivered interesting addresses* 
 A beautiful poem, written for the occasion, at the request of 
 the committee, by Mrs. Merrill E. Gates, was then read by 
 the chairman of the meeting, after which President Gates and 
 Professor T. Sandford Doolittle, D.D., presented the saluta- 
 tions of Rutgers College. The impression made by this meet- 
 ing is vividly described in the following extract from an edito- 
 rial in the New York Independent. 
 
 "These addresses were all cordial, pertinent and effective in 
 the highest degree, and the crowded audience seemed to feel 
 it to be a great privilege to listen to the words of so many men 
 distinguished for learning and piety, When Dr. Prentiss, who 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 rose near the end, spoke in enthusiastic terms of the enjoy- 
 ment he experienced during the exercises, there was at once a 
 hearty response from all who were present. Six of the large 
 religious bodies of the country then and there, by their repre- 
 sentative men, declared their hearty fellowship in the distinc- 
 tive features of the gospel, and their oneness in the Lord Jesus 
 Christ. 
 
 They had their diversities, but the diversities, as one speaker 
 happily said, were such as presupposed their substantial unity. 
 The impression made by these varied speeches was such that 
 no one who heard them will ever forget the occasion, and its 
 deep, solemn and tender interest." 
 
 The audience on Wednesday evening, at the closing session, 
 was very large notwithstanding a severe storm, and the inter- 
 est was unabated. The salutations of Hope College, placed on 
 the programme for the afternoon but deferred till the evening 
 for want of time, were presented by Rev. Prof. Charles Scott, 
 D.D. The Collegiate Dutch Church was represented by James 
 Anderson, M.D., and Messrs. A. V. W. Van Vechten, R. N. 
 Perlee and Robert F. Little, members of the Consistory. An 
 address was delivered by Elder Van Vechten. 
 
 The Rev. M. H. Hutton, D.D., on behalf of the Committee on 
 Endowment, presented a report, and followed it with an earn- 
 est address. The report was heartily endorsed by the congre- 
 gation. Rev. F. N. Zabriskie, D.D., as the representative of 
 the Alumni Association, then delivered an address on the Min- 
 istry of the Past and of the Future, which was the main fea- 
 ture of the evening. 
 
 The exercises according to the programme having been thus 
 far concluded, the chairman pronounced the words of farewell, 
 which tenderly recalled the services that had been so richly en- 
 joyed, and urged his brethren to loyalty and fidelity to the 
 Church and her Institutions. 
 
 The closing prayer was offered by the newly-inaugurated 
 Professor of the Hebrew Language and Exegesis, Rev. John 
 G. Lansing, after which the Doxology was sung, and the large 
 assembly was dismissed with the benediction by the pastor of 
 the Church, Rev. Dr. Easton. 
 
xxiv CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Resolutions of Thanks. 
 
 Before the close of the evening services, the following paper 
 was read by Rev. Cornelius Brett, and unanimously adopted 
 by the audience : 
 
 By the Alumni of the Theological Seminary at New Bruns- 
 wick, and their friends assembled in Centennial celebration, it 
 was, unanimously, 
 
 Resolved, That a vote of thanks be heartily tendered — 
 
 1st. To the Committees of the General Synod and the 
 Alumni Association ; and especially to the zealous chairman 
 Rev. P. D. Van Cleef, D.D., for the able manner in which the 
 programme for these exercises has been arranged, and for the 
 efficient management which has made the Centennial exer- 
 cises a marked success. 
 
 2d. To the Pastors and Consistories of the Churches in 
 which the services have been held, for the use of their beauti- 
 ful temples, which are dear to all the Alumni as the Church 
 homes of their Seminary years. 
 
 3d. To all the citizens of New Brunswick who, with char- 
 acteristic hospitality, have opened their homes to the visitors 
 returning to the sacred shrine of Alma Mater. 
 
 4th. To the Netherland Steamship Company for the use of 
 a flag of our Fatherland. 
 
 5th. To the Professors of Rutgers College and the Semi- 
 nary, for the loan of pictures. 
 
 6th. To the Presbyterian Board of Publication for the use of 
 Symbolic Charts, used in decoration. 
 
 7th. To the students of the Seminary for their aid in deco- 
 rating the church, and for services as ushers. 
 
 8th. To all those who, with elaborate papers or short ad- 
 dresses, have made this feast of good things long to be remem- 
 bered, and these days of the Celebration red-letter days in 
 the life of every participant. 
 
 9th. To the excellent choir and organist of the First Re- 
 formed Church, and the chorister and organist of the Second 
 Church, for the music which has added greatly to the interest 
 of the services. 
 
 10th. To the Press of New Brunswick, for the able and in- 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxv 
 
 teresting reports of proceedings which have intensified the in- 
 terest of the community in all proceedings. 
 
 THE PROGRAMME. 
 
 First Reformed Church, Tuesday, October 28th, 1884, 
 3 P. M., Rev. David Cole, D.D., President of the General 
 Synod, Presiding. Reading, Psalm xlv., and Prayer by Prof. 
 W. V. V. Mabon D.D. Hymn 691, Address of Welcome, 
 Rev. Thomas C. Easton, D.D., Pastor of the Church. Re- 
 sponse, by the Presiding Officer. Address — Historical The- 
 ology, Professor Samuel M. Woodbridge, D.D., Dean of 
 the Seminary. Hymn 560. Benediction, Rev. John T. 
 Demarest, D.D. 
 
 First Reformed Church, Tuesday. 7.30 p. m., Rev. Rans- 
 ford Wells, D.D., Presiding. Hymn 96. Prayer by Rev. 
 Francis M. Kip, D.D. Discourse — History of the Theologi- 
 cal Seminary, Prof. David D. Demarest, D.D. Hymn 722. 
 Benediction, Rev. J. Romeyn Berry, D. D. 
 
 Second Reformed Church, Wednesday, October 29th, 
 9 A. M., Rev. Thomas E. Vermilye, D.D., LL.D., Presid- 
 ing. Hymn 924. Prayer by Rev. William Brush. Address — 
 Relation of the Seminary and Rutgers College to each other, 
 Rev. William H. Campbell, D.D., LL.D. Address— Influ- 
 ence of the Seminary on the Denominational Life of the 
 Church, Rev. William. J. R. Taylor, D.D. Address— His- 
 torical Sketch of Theological Instruction in the West, Rev. 
 Cornelius E. Crispell, D.D. Hymn 561. Benediction, Rev. 
 Gustavus Abeel, D.D. 
 
 Collation 
 In the Lecture Room of the First Reformed Church, 1 P. M. 
 
 First Reformed Church, 2.30 p. m., Rev. Joachim Elmen- 
 dorf, D.D., Presiding. Hymn 684. Prayer, by Rev. Elbert 
 Nevius. Letters of congratulation from the Fatherland — 
 from Prof. Beets, of Utrecht ; the Faculty of Utrecht ; Prof. 
 Brummelkamp, of Kampen ; and Prof. Hoedemaker, of Ams- 
 terdam. Letters of congratulation from American Theolog- 
 ical Seminaries. Reception of delegates from otherTheolog- 
 ical Seminaries. Salutations from Rutgers College. Hymn 
 700. Benediction, Rev. George R. Ferguson. 
 
xxvi CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 First Reformed Church, Wednesday, 7.30 p. m., Rev. Abm. 
 R. Van Nest, D.D., Presiding. Hymn 701. Prayer by Rev. 
 Cornelius Brett. Salutations from Hope College. Report 
 and Suggestions on Endowment, by Rev. M. H. Hutton, 
 D.D. Address— The Ministry of the Past and of the Fu- 
 ture, Rev. F. N. Zabriskie, D.D., representing the Alumni 
 Association. Farewell words from the Presiding Officer. 
 Prayer, by Rev. Prof. John G. Lansing. Hymn 679. Dox- 
 ology, and Benediction by Rev. Thomas C. Easton, D.D. 
 
 Description of the Frontispiece.* 
 
 The large upper shield of Holland has a blue field, upon which 
 is a large bronze circle, bearing a medal commemorative of the 
 Synod of Dort. It shows a temple upon the top of a rock. 
 Worshipers are ascending to the temple by a highway cut in 
 the rock. The four winds, represented under the form of 
 creatures of envious and hostile spirit, appear in the four quar- 
 ters blowing upon the rock. The scroll surrounding the figures 
 reads : Erunt ut Mons Sion } MDCXIX. — " They are as 
 Mount Zion, A. D., 1619." The idea appears to be that the 
 Church, under all the winds of persecution, is as Mount Zion, 
 which cannot be removed. Ps. cxxv : 1. A large band be- 
 neath the shield bears the Dutch motto, Eendracht Maakt 
 Mac/it. Beneath this is a tablet to WILLIAM THE SlLENT, 
 under whom the Netherlands achieved her civil and religious 
 independence. This tablet bears upon an orange band the 
 name " William. " In the centre upon a blue field is William's 
 coat-of-arms with the motto, Nisi Dominus Frustra. A scarlet 
 band beneath the coat-of-arms of William bears the name of 
 his noble and distinguished mother, "Juliana of Stolberg " 
 Underneath is a white tablet in the shape of a Maltese cross, 
 upon which is pictured a lily springing up through thorns, 
 one of the emblems of the Holland Church. Surrounding it 
 is the Dutch text, Als Eene Lelie Onder De Doornen—^ As 
 
 * This description has been drawn from various authentic sources. We acknowl- 
 edge special obligations, however, to the Rev. Henry C. McCook, D.D., of Phila- 
 delphia, and Rev. William E. Griffis, D.D., of Schenectady. The principal 
 authority, so far as we know, upon these topics, is the Medallische historic der 
 Republyk von Holland. In't Fransch beschreeven door den Heer Bizot, en uit die 
 taal in't Nederduitsch gebracht, etc. t' Amsterdam, 1690. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxvii 
 
 a lily among the thorns." Across the lily, and between the 
 parts of the motto is the sentence, " 100,000 Martyrs, A. D., 
 1567-1573," commemorating those who died for their faith (as 
 martyrs) during the terrible persecutions under the Emperor 
 Charles V., his son Philip II, and the bloody Duke of Alva. 
 
 Beneath the cruciform tablets are two small tablets, one in 
 blue to the Dutch navy, or " Beggars of the Sea," inscribed 
 " Admiral Boisot, Brill, A. D., 1572," " Leyden, A. D., 1574." 
 Boisot was the admiral who achieved the liberation of Leyden 
 at its historic siege. Brill was the first seaport captured by 
 the Water Beggars, which capture turned the scales in favor of 
 the struggling patriots. On either side of the above is painted 
 in bronze color a large oval medal, the one on the right being 
 an exact copy of the Beggars' medal, which was struck in com- 
 memoration of the famous Beggar Society organized under 
 Brederode. The figure shows two hands clasped between the 
 leather handles of two sacks, such as were carried by the beg- 
 ging friars of that time. The date, " 1556," is on the medal, 
 and around the inscription in French, " Jusques a Porter La 
 Besase." This is the continuation of the historic sentence, 
 " Faithful to the King, until the carrying of the Beggar's Sack." 
 On the reverse of the medal from which the above was copied, 
 is a bust of King Philip, surrounded by the legend, u Faithful 
 to the King." The conclusion, as quoted above, appears on 
 the other side. William the Silent wore one of these " Bee- 
 gars' Medals " at the time of his assassination. 
 
 The companion oval on the opposite side of the tablet bears 
 one of the devices and mottoes of William the Silent. It is a 
 pelican brooding over her nest, feeding her nestlings with the 
 blood drawn from her own breast. Underneath is the motto. 
 Pro Lege, Rege, et Grege — " For the Law, for the King and 
 People." Above and beneath the bird are the words, Divino Fa- 
 vore — " By the Divine Favor." This device and legend William 
 had inscribed upon some of the flags carried by him in battle. 
 Beneath the tablet to the Dutch navy, and between the med- 
 als is the inscription, " Dort, A. D., 1618-19," commemorating 
 that Synod which established the creed of the Reformed Dutch 
 Church. 
 
 The tablet at the bottom requires no explanation. 
 
xxviii CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 It may not be out of place to add here a more minute ac- 
 count of our familiar emblem— the coat-of-arms of William 
 
 the Silent. 
 
 It appeared for the first time in any of our church publica- 
 tions on the title-page of the Magazine of the Reformed Dutch 
 Church, edited by Rev. William C. Brownlee, D.D., and issued 
 in 1826. It has the Latin motto on a scroll underneath. The 
 Dutch motto is there not as a part of the device itself, but is on 
 the title-page lower down. As the Intelligencer was the suc- 
 cessor of the Magazine, its editor, the Rev. C. D. Westbrook, 
 D.D., placed this appropriate device at the head of our Church 
 paper on the 5th of January, 1839. 
 
 The various armorial bearings on the shields originate from 
 the fact that the princes of Orange were also counts and 
 lords of several other principalities. The largest and most 
 important of them were Nassau, the capital of which, Dillen- 
 burg, was the birth-place and cradle of William the Silent, 
 Katzenelnbogen, Vianden and Dietz, in Germany, and Chal- 
 ons and Orange, in France. All of the said principalities are 
 represented, in this "coat-of-arms," by the larger or smaller 
 shields. The first quarter of the larger shield represents Nassau. 
 
 It has a lion rampant on a red field, surrounded with dot- 
 tings, seventeen in number, representing, it is said, the union 
 of the ten States of the Netherlands with the seven States of 
 Holland under William. 
 
 The second, or upper right hand quarter has a crowned lion, 
 red on a golden field, the arms of Katzenelnbogen. The third 
 is that of Vianden, consisting of two passant or running lions 
 on a blue field. The fourth quarter, blue, banded with gold, is 
 the shield of Dietz. 
 
 The smaller shield in the centre is also quartered. The first 
 and fourth quarters represent the principality of Chalons, and 
 the second and third that of Orange. The Chalons quarters 
 bear diagonal bands of gold ; those of Orange have a horn or 
 bugle suspended on an orange field. These martial horns 
 symbolize the courageous leadership of those who took up arms 
 against the Moors and Saracens. 
 
 The smallest shield, surmounting all, is that of Geneva, the 
 city of Calvin. It bears the Helvetic cross. William the 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxix: 
 
 Silent added the seal of Geneva to his coat of arms in token of 
 his Protestant faith and his adherence to the principles of the 
 great Reformer. 
 
 The motto in Dutch has been variously written and trans- 
 lated. A learned Hollander says the first two words ought to 
 form one compound word, as the Christian Intelligencer has it. 
 Dr. Brownlee, in the Magazine of 1826, spells the last word 
 but one " mackt." " Further researches," says a writer in the 
 Intelligencer, i85i,"into the orthography of this language 
 convince us that now the writing should stand thus : " eendragt 
 maakt magt." Some translate the words — one pull makes 
 might. We think the true reading is that which demands the 
 common rendering — union makes strength. It is a condensed 
 and free translation of the Latin motto of the " Republic of 
 the Seven United Provinces " of Holland, which, on January 
 23d, 1579, was formed in Utrecht to resist the tyranny of 
 Philip II. of Spain. The motto is Concordia res parvcz crescunt 
 — "by unity little things increase." It is an oft-recurring^ 
 text iii the rich medallic history of the Netherlands. Besides 
 its appearance on coins, medals and plaques, it adorned the 
 banners and heraldic insignia used in the long war with Spain, 
 and was the rallying cry in times of of despondency. 
 
 Three years later, in 1582. on a coin issued at Ghent, appears 
 the scriptural motto, Nisi Dominus Frustra, ''Without the 
 Lord all is vain," being in substance the Latin rendering of 
 the first verse of the 127th Psalm. The Dutch had to strug- 
 gle for a home and a church, and the motto fitly expresses 
 their deep religious convictions, and their sincere hope in God. 
 
 It remains only to notice the imperial crown which sur- 
 mounts the shield, and represents the Emperor Charles the 
 Great, who, once being sovereign of the Netherlands, granted 
 to them imperial privileges, as also the right of carrying the 
 imperial crown above the coat of arms. This crown originally 
 bore the Latin device, which, with our motto, its Dutch equiv- 
 alent, was stamped as a legend on the coin of the Republic, 
 and also on the numerous medals struck during the long strug- 
 gle for civil and religious liberty. 
 
 " In this analysis of the coat-of-arms of William the Silent 
 we have the correct blazonry of that great ruler, who, on hear- 
 
xxx CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ing from the lips of Henry II. of France his secret treaty 
 with Philip II. of Spain for the extirpation of the Protestants 
 by fire and sword, remained silent under the dreadful revela- 
 tion which disclosed his master's real policy, and instantly 
 changed his own plans and aspirations. He soon added the 
 seal of Protestant Geneva to his heraldry. 
 
 The genuineness of these heraldic devices, the stirring his- 
 torical associations connected with the shield of William, the 
 exalted character of its owner, that great leader who was one 
 of the founders alike of the Dutch Republic and the Reformed 
 Church, the honored place given by him to the seal of Geneva, 
 indicative of his hearty acceptance of the theology of the 
 greatest teacher of the Reformation, the powerful link of at- 
 tachment to the mother country, from which many of the 
 communicants of our Church still come, and the motto so full 
 of earnest inspiration, so expressive at once of man's utter 
 dependence upon and reverent trust in God, and of the need 
 of unity in human labor, justify the ready acceptance and sus- 
 tained popularity of this, the best known graphic symbol of 
 the Reformed Church in America." 
 
 LETTERS OF REGRET. 
 
 From His Excellency, the Governor of New Jersey. 
 
 Trenton, Oct. 22, 1884. 
 Rev. Paul D. Van Cleef, D.D. 
 
 Dear Sir— I am in receipt of the kind invitation of the Committee of 
 the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America to attend the 
 Centennial of the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, October 
 28th and 29th. 
 
 I should be pleased to come, but it is impossible for me to be present 
 on that occasion by reason of engagements now existing. Hoping that 
 your Centennial exercises may be pleasant, I remain, 
 
 Very truly yours, Leon Abbett. 
 
 From Rev. /. Ford Morris, Class of 1824. 
 • At 84 years of age I am only not entirely helpless, but am shut up 
 within my own gate, waiting daily for the summons to depart. If spared 
 another week my heart will be with you in your Centennial celebration. 
 I love our grand old church, and her School of the Prophets, and can 
 say with the poet, 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxi 
 
 " For her my tears shall fall, 
 For her my prayers ascend ; 
 To her my cares and toils be given, 
 Till toils and cares shall end." 
 
 From Rez>. Jefferson Wynkoop, Class of 1824. 
 
 " When I experienced the grace of God I entered our Theological 
 Seminary at New Brunswick, and completed my course of study under the 
 venerable Dr. Livingston. I have never been idle when my health per- 
 mitted me to work. Pure revivals have been my highest aim through life." 
 
 These two aged fathers, together with Rev. Gustavus Abeel, D.D., are 
 the only survivors of the last class of students under the instruction of 
 Dr. Livingston. 
 
 From Rev. Isaac S. Demund, who entered the Ministry of the Reformed 
 
 Church in 1827. 
 
 After referring to a variety of interesting reminiscences he writes : " I 
 might add other incidents in which I took part,, but I forbear, feeling 
 very thankful if I have been in some small degree instrumental in pro- 
 moting the growth of our Church at home and abroad. Looking back 
 at the day of small things, contrasting the present with the past, we 
 have abundant cause devoutly and gratefully to unite our voices in 
 thanksgiving, and exclaim, 'What hath God wrought !' " 
 
 From Rev. James Demarest, Class of 1829. 
 
 " Regretting the necessity of my absence in person let me assure you 
 that I am with you in spirit. ... I consider the one-hundredth an- 
 niversary of the oldest theological institution in the United States well 
 worthy the enthusiastic observance of all her living sons. It constitutes 
 a stopping place for a day to contemplate the past and prepare for the 
 future. Especially do I regard this Centennial celebration with great 
 favor, because sound instruction has distinguished all her Professors, 
 from the classic Livingston down to the present erudite teachers of the- 
 ology. . . . Without wishing to detract anything of merit from 
 other theological institutions, I believe this one of the Reformed Church 
 in America answers its end in an eminent degree. I will say, therefore, 
 let her walls be garnished with light and her gates with praise. Let the 
 Church and all the friends of the Seminary rally to the full measure of 
 her endowment, to sustain and spread the grand conservative doctrines 
 of the Word of God. In her foundation, history and progress are em- 
 bodied the glorious principles of the Reformation. Brethren, all hail ! 
 Let us hold^the fort, and allow no one to spike her guns'' 
 
 From Rev. Alexander M. Mann, D.D., Class of 1830. 
 " I deeply regret to say that the deprivation of my sight makes the 
 
xxx ii CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 obstacle in the way of my attending the celebration of the Centennial 
 of the Theological Seminary so great as to render it impossible for me 
 to be present. I would be glad to shake the hands of so many of the 
 brethren, and to rejoice with them on that interesting occasion. I am 
 remarkably well in other respects, save my sight, and I have therefore 
 great cause for gratitude to my Heavenly Father, and feel daily con- 
 strained to sing the Doxology. It seems very strange to find myself 
 among the oldest ministers of our church. Only five besides myself are 
 among those now living who were in the Church when I entered it in 
 1830. I deem myself as a mere remnant of the generations long past. 
 Thus time flies, and soon the end must come." 
 
 From Rev. S. A. Bum stead, who entered the Ministry of the Reformed 
 
 Church in 1 83 1. 
 
 " I thank you for this expression of brotherly regard for one of the 
 oldest of the ministers of the American Reformed Church, and I assure 
 you that it will not be any want of love and interest in the prosperity of 
 our beloved Zion that prevents me from meeting with you on so joyous 
 an occasion. For since my connection with the Dutch Church, includ- 
 ing a period of fifty-five years, I have felt myself identified with her 
 interests, and with all things pertaining to her welfare, and I may also 
 add with heartfelt sincerity that 1 shall continue to rejoice in her pros- 
 perity." 
 
 From Rev. William H. Steele, D.D., Class of 1840. 
 
 " ' How near and yet how far' those doings of Marckii Medulla, the 
 notes of lectures on Church History, and the Manual in the room for 
 Hebrew. (The infamy of Sejanus was never veiled, and cannot 
 die.) 
 
 The extra hour class of Dr. McClelland in '37 is immortal. In the 
 'teens men of those pleasant days, our Church and other communions 
 now recognize the eloquent and the useful, not a few. Instead of three 
 men, partially hampered by College duty in the same building, we now 
 rejoice in five in a Seminary edifice quite their own, and all of them 
 capable, revered and true. At home and at the Antipodes the outcome 
 of their work is honest and blessed. 
 
 The Church of Christ owes them sustaining love and prayer in all her 
 homes. May the days and duties of your celebration have the highest 
 blessing of the Triune God." 
 
 From Rev. fames A. H. Cornell \ D.D., Class of 1S41. 
 
 " If my health is adequate it will afford me much gratification to be 
 at the interesting exercises foreshadowed in the papers you enclosed. I 
 hope you may have a prosperous celebration, and that the Seminary 
 and College may flourish together more and more through coming 
 time." 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxiii 
 
 From Rev. Elbert S. Porter, D.D., Class of 1842. 
 
 " Brethren, I send you greeting, and would join with you as far as pos- 
 sible, though absent, in celebrating what is implied in the grandeur of 
 the historic occasion, which brings back the illustrious to memory, and 
 embellishes with the lustre of a new hope the future of our beloved 
 
 Neither by blood nor battle, but by faith, patience, and self-denial the 
 Church of the Netherlands won a victory for the world, for all ages, and 
 for the final establishment of the everlasting kingdom. No Church be- 
 side it has or can have a nobler history, so long as it remained faithful, 
 loyal and true. 
 
 For its apostacy in the old world, where Church and superstition are 
 united in resisting civil and religious liberty, it has received as it has 
 sown, but in this new and grander sphere the Reformed Church, though 
 small, has been led by the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and has advanced 
 from victory to victory. Whosoever glories in the cross of Christ may 
 well glory in what our Church has done within the last century. With 
 this Church has been identified the Theological Seminary at New Bruns- 
 wick. If Athens was the eye of Greece for an ancient philosophy, 
 surely the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick has been the vovS, 
 mind, spirit and soul of that irenical phase of Calvinistic Evangelism 
 that is bringing all together into a co-operative fraternity to subdue the 
 world to Christ." 
 
 From Rev. James H. Mason Knox, D.D., Class of 1845, President of 
 
 Lafayette College. 
 
 " I have had my eye on New Brunswick ever since I saw the announce- 
 ment of the Centennial Anniversary, and I mean to be there if I can at 
 all make it out. I fear, however, from the present outlook that I can- 
 not be there on Wednesday, the 29th, but I will try to be. On the 
 first day of the celebration I will be present unless the unexpected oc- 
 curs. I know I shall enjoy meeting old friends and renewing old 
 associations, which have been always so precious to me." 
 
 From Rev. B. F. Mar den, Class of 1846. 
 " It would afford me great pleasure to participate in the ' Feast of rea- 
 son and flow of soul,' the fraternal greetings and the pleasant reminis- 
 cences of other days, but distance and other circumstances will not permit. 
 You have my prayers and kind remembrance." 
 
 From Rev. Peter Stryker, D.D., Class of 1848. 
 
 " All hail to the dear old Seminary at New Brunswick, I am sorry I 
 
 cannot attend the Centennial. My heart will be with you if my body is 
 
 1,500 miles away. May the Seminary live to be a thousand years old, 
 
 and send out lots of better men than you or I. If any one asks after mc 
 
xxxiv CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 tell him that Peter is looking after Andrew, and Andrew and Peter, 
 from the Presbyterian Church on the banks of the Mississippi, send 
 their greetings to their beloved Dutch brethren at the East." 
 
 From Rev. T. De Witt Talmage, D.D., Class of 1856. 
 
 (TELEGRAM.) 
 
 Expected to come, but disappointed. Love to all the brethren, and 
 heartiest greetings to the dear old Seminary. I am every day grateful 
 for its gracious influence." 
 
 From Rev. Giles Van de Wall, Class of 1856. 
 
 Dated Paarl, Cape Colony, South Africa. 
 
 " How glad would I have been to be at New Brunswick next week to 
 meet brethren beloved in Christ, whom I have known as ministers or as 
 
 fellow students. I shall be with you in the spirit 
 
 Of our Theological Seminary at Stellenbosch I am Curator, as well as 
 member of two examining commissions — the one to admit students into 
 our Theological School, the other to admit candidates into the ministry. 
 I am now reading Dr. McClelland's treatise on the Canon and Inter- 
 pretation of the Scriptures, and Dr. Campbell's lectures on Biblical 
 Criticism (which he gave us at New Brunswick) to refresh my memory 
 for our approaching examination. The Seminary where I had the priv- 
 ilege of studying, and the Church to which it belongs, are far from for- 
 gotten, and I cherish the silent hope that the Lord may permit me to 
 visit the scenes of my former labors before I die. As for myself, I grow 
 with increasing years in the knowledge of two subjects — the one is that 
 I am an undone sinner before God, and the other that Jesus Christ is an 
 all-sufficient willing Savior." 
 
 From Rev.fohn McClellan Holmes, Class of 1857. 
 
 " Until to-day I have been expecting to attend the Seminary Centen- 
 nial at New Brunswick, on Tuesday and Wednesday of this week. But 
 just as I am about leaving home a matter has come up which detains 
 me in Albany, and compels me to forego the pleasure of meeting my 
 fellow alumni." 
 
 From Rez>. Matthew B. Riddle, D.D., Class of 1859. 
 " Our Seminary here will be represented by the Dean of our Faculty, 
 Dr. Thompson, but as an alumnus of New Brunswick, I ouo-ht to take 
 this occasion to express my gratitude to the kind Providence which led 
 me to that Seminary to spend two years of profitable study. My rela- 
 tion to Exegetical Theology will prevent it seeming invidious if I name 
 the Rev. and honored Professor Campbell as the man whose instruc- 
 tions, so clear, so thorough, so stimulating, remain most prominent in 
 my memory. It was worth while, I found, to tarry another year under 
 his lectures. The only return I can make is an acknowledgment of this 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxv 
 
 kind on every suitable occasion, and the effort in my class-room to aim 
 at doing for others what he did for me." 
 
 From Rev. Denis Wortman, D.D., Class of i860. 
 
 "I greatly regret that unforeseen circumstances prevent my attendance 
 at the Centennial, and the discharge of the pleasant task of answering 
 for the class of i860. As it is, the Seminary needs no assurance of our 
 grateful memories of pleasant, profitable years spent within her walls, 
 nor of our earnest desire for her continued and enlarged prosperity. 
 
 As a class, we give you cordial greetings from five Christian denomi- 
 nations, from four or five States in the Union ; while full half way round 
 the globe there come the salutations of beloved missionaries from our 
 three great missionary fields, John Scudder, of India, Kip, of China, and 
 
 Ballagh, of Japan As this is our Seminary's Centennial, I 
 
 cannot dissuade myself from the pleasure of sending to you for its arch- 
 ives a little document that seems to belong rightly there — the manu- 
 script sermon of Rev. Dr. Laidlie, delivered on Thursday, May 25th, 
 1769, on the dedication of the old North Dutch Church, on Fulton 
 Street, New York. 
 
 May I further take the liberty, dear brother, of sending you the en- 
 closed verses ; a very humble attempt to express the prayer that our 
 class of i860, and indeed all loyal sons of New Brunswick, lift to God, 
 at this unwonted anniversary, for His blessing upon her, and all who 
 go forth from her instructions." 
 
 A Prayer for Young Ministers. 
 
 God of the Prophets ! Bless the prophets' sons ; 
 
 Elijah's mantle o'er Elisha cast ; 
 Each age its solemn task may claim but once; 
 
 Make each a nobler, stronger than the last ! 
 
 For those who here shall catch thy mystic voice, 
 
 And with their : " Here am I ; speak, Lord," — shall stand 
 
 To do thy bidding, we with thanks rejoice ; 
 
 God lead them forth to joyous work and grand. 
 
 Anoint them Prophets ! Make their ears attent 
 
 To thy divinest speech ; their hearts awake 
 To human need ; their lips make eloquent 
 
 T' assure the right and every evil break. 
 
 Anoint them Priests ! Strong intercessors they 
 
 For pardon and for charity and peace ! 
 Ah, if with them the world might pass astray 
 
 Into the dear Christ's life of sacrifice ! 
 
 Anoint them Kings ! Aye, kingly kings, O Lord ! 
 
 Anoint them with the spirit of thy Son : 
 Theirs not a jeweled crown, a blood-stained sword ; 
 
 Theirs, by sweet love, for Christ a kingdom won. 
 
xxxvi CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Make them Apostles ! Heralds of thy Cross, 
 Forth may they go to tell all realms thy grace ; 
 
 Inspired of Thee, may they count all but loss, 
 And stand at last with joy before thy face. 
 
 Oh, Mighty Age of prophet-kings, return ! 
 
 Oh, Truth, Oh, Faith, enrich our urgent time ! 
 Lord Jesus Christ, again with us sojourn ; 
 
 A weary world awaits thy reign sublime. 
 
 From Rev. Dirk Broek, Class of 1864. 
 
 " As a graduate of the class '64 I look over a space of twenty years 
 with gratitude for the sound instruction received, and the happy days 
 spent within the walls of our Theological Seminary at New Brunswick. 
 
 It is a matter of sincere thankfulness that for a century our dear 
 Alma Mater has stood boldly forth as a strong bulwark in defence of 
 sound doctrine. 
 
 From Rev. Chester D. Hartrcuift, D.D., Class of 1864. 
 
 " It would do me good to join in the Centennial feast, to acknowledge 
 my personal debt to our steadfast Seminary, to say a word for the class 
 of '64, especially to call to remembrance its faithful and blessed dead ; 
 but my duties forbid. 
 
 Oar venerable and beloved colleague, Dr. Thompson, will carry the con- 
 gratulations of the Seminary, so fresh from its jubilee exercises. 
 
 May the Lord crown this more ancient School of the Prophets with 
 other centuries of equal fidelity to the Word, to history, to truth, to the 
 ministry, to the Church of our Lord Jesus Christ." 
 
 From Rev. Franeis A. Norton, D.D., Class of 1865. 
 
 Dated Oakland, California. 
 "Your kind invitation to me to come home and join with my fathers 
 and brethren of the Reformed Church in celebrating the Centennial 
 anniversary of the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, is just at 
 hand. It awakens in me all the old home feeling, and fills my heart 
 with yearning desire to accept and attend. But weary miles and press- 
 ing duties forbid the thought beyond hearty desire. Give my love to all 
 who know me among those who shall assemble to do our mother honor, 
 and pour out my libation with yours upon her altar, as with thanksgiv- 
 ing you review the past, and with faith and hope you grasp the future. 
 Take a firm grasp upon a long future, for enlargement for Zion in influ- 
 ence and activity is surely coming, and the line of thought and doctrine 
 that shall most bring in and balance the new dispensation is that of 
 which our Alma Mater holds the conservative wing. 
 
 From fudge fames R. Ludlow, Philadelphia. 
 " Nothing would give me greater pleasure than to be present at the 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 Centennial of the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick next week. 
 The associations of the past, especially as they are linked with the 
 name of my revered father, all urge me to be with you, but I am assigned 
 for duty in the Oyer and Terminer of this County for trial of homicidal 
 cases all of next week. Official duty must, especially in these cases, be 
 first performed, and as I can see no way in which I can adjourn my 
 court, even for a day, I am obliged to decline the kind invitation." 
 
 From Justice Joseph P. Bradley, of the United States Supreme Court. 
 
 Washington, October 20th. 1884. 
 
 Dear Sir — Your letter inviting me to attend the Centennial of the 
 Theological Seminary at New Brunswick is received. I regret that the 
 sitting of the Court at that time will prevent me from doing so. The 
 proposed celebration is a fitting one to make. The Seminary has done 
 a great and good work in the hundred years that are gone. It has given 
 a learned, able and faithful ministry to the Reformed Dutch Church, 
 keeping alive therein the pure light of evangelical doctrine, and the con- 
 servative influences which have characterized it from its origin. Dis- 
 carding wild speculations in theology on the one hand, and the dead 
 formalism of mere orthodoxy on the other, it has pursued the safe mid- 
 dle course of cultivating and disseminating pure scriptural truth, as 
 pointed out and emphasized in the standards of the Church, as the best 
 means of promoting Christian life and morals ; and has thus preserved 
 the Church, in great measure, free from those convulsions and aposta- 
 sies which have troubled some other denominations. 
 
 This great service has been due, partly to the traditions and formulas 
 of the Church itself, partly to the character of the Reformed Dutch 
 community, to which the Seminary is related ; and greatly to the per- 
 sonal character of the Professors, from Dr. Livingston down. The last 
 has been a factor of great importance ; and it seems to me due to that 
 noble array of eminent men, as it would be greatly beneficial to the 
 Church, that the memory of their services should be recorded in a col- 
 lection of biographical memoirs, a work which might fittingly be inau- 
 gurated at the coming Centennial, and distributed amongst those most 
 competent to execute it. 
 
 Those arrant Sibyls, Memory and Tradition, are constantly throwing 
 their interesting volumes to the flames, and warning us to seize the 
 favorable moment for preserving the past, Thanking you for the kind 
 invitation which you have extended to me, and again expressing my re- 
 gret at not being able to accept, I am, 
 
 Very truly yours, Joseph P. Bradley. 
 
 The following friendly note was received from the venerable 
 Prof. Hitchcock, of Union Theological Seminary : 
 
 New York, Oct. 25, 1884. 
 My Dear Dr. De Witt— Dr. Prentiss, the alternate of Dr. Hastings, 
 
xxxviii CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 will probably represent us at your Centennial next week. I desire very 
 much to be there myself, but I cannot be away from here just now, even 
 for a day. We are just getting fairly settled in our new quarters. 
 
 You are more than twice as old as we are. Permit us to wish you joy 
 of your green old age. If in 1936 our record shall be found to be as 
 honorable as yours it will be because we, and those who come after us, 
 have had the Lord's blessing in doing the Lord's work. 
 
 Yours very truly, Roswell D. Hitchcock. 
 
 Brief letters in acknowledgment of personal invitations were 
 received also from Rev. E. R. Craven, D.D., of Newark, 
 Rev. H. C. Applegarth, pastor of the Baptist Church, New 
 Brunswick, J. L. Ludlow, M.D., and Mr. Daniel S. Jones, of 
 Philadelphia, Morris Coster, Esq., Editor of the New Amster- 
 dam Gazette, Mr. Richard Amerman, and Mr. Maurice E. 
 Viele, and also from Mrs. James Suydam, the esteemed relict 
 of one of our Seminary's most generous benefactors, and 
 from Mrs. Sandford Cobb, of Tarrytown. the venerated 
 mother of ministers, and the widow of an Elder whose name 
 is held in grateful remembrance in the Reformed Church. 
 
 Responses from Ecclesiastical Bodies. 
 
 Most of the Classes took action in reference to the Centen- 
 nial, but communications have been received from the follow- 
 ing only ; the rest made their proceedings simply a matter of 
 record. 
 
 From the Classis of Schenectady. 
 
 ' To the Theological Seminary of the Reformed Church in America, 
 on her Centennial anniversary. 
 
 " The Classis of Schenectady send greetings. At the Autumn meet- 
 ing of this year the Ministers of this classis appointed the Rev. D. K. 
 Van Doren a delegate to represent them in person at the commemora- 
 tive exercises in New Brunswick, and a committee of two to present 
 their felicitations by letter. 
 
 This Classis prides itself in its historical connection with the 
 Seminary of our Church. It is an Educational Classis, for the 
 pastor of the mother-church in Schenectady, the Rev. Dirck Romeyn 
 D.D., was the father of Union College, and his congregation the nourish- 
 ing mother of the same. Further, Dr. Romeyn was one of the first 
 Lectors and Professors of the Theological Seminary, and not a few of 
 the students entering the ministry of the Reformed Church, and theo- 
 logically trained at New Brunswick, have hailed from the bounds of our 
 Classis. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 It is then with no trivial thought or shallow emotion that we, the pas- 
 tors and elders of this Classis offer our hearty prayers for the continu- 
 ance of prosperity to our Theological Seminary. May she wear many 
 another century's crown of honor and blessing, with constant tokens of 
 the Divine presence and guidance. 
 
 Though we as a Classis furnished for her ornament and service not 
 only one of the first Lectors and Professors, but also the student who 
 has, by the choice of the Church, been made her latest and youngest 
 Professor, we propose in the future, neither to stay hand nor to cease 
 our prayers on her behalf. 
 On behalf of the Classis of Schenectady, cordially, 
 
 William Elliot Griffis, 
 Samuel S. Gamble. 
 
 From the Classis of Kingston. 
 
 Resolved, That two members of this Classis, one minister and one 
 elder, be elected to represent the Classis at the approaching Centennial 
 of the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, and that as many more 
 members of Classis, both ministers and elders, attend, as may find it con- 
 venient to do so. The election resulted in the choice of Rev. John B. 
 Church and the elder George B. Merrit." 
 
 J. F. HARRIS. Stated Clerk. 
 
 From the South Classis of Bergen. 
 
 Resolved, That the South Classis of Bergen gratefully acknowledges 
 the favor and loving kindness of the great Head of the Church to the 
 Church of our fathers during all the years of its life, and especially to its 
 School of the Prophets established a hundred years ago. 
 
 Resolved, That through the Committee of Arrangements for the cele- 
 bration of the Seminary Centennial, we congratulate the Theological 
 Seminary at New Brunswick, on the attaining of this great age under 
 such auspicious circumstances. 
 
 Resolved, That the pastors of all our churches be requested to attend 
 the Centennial exercises, and to give the notice of the same from their 
 several pulpits on next Lord's day, urging the attendance of the many 
 friends of the Seminary. 
 
 Resolved, That the attention of the liberal souls among us be called 
 to the need of a large endowment for the Institution, and to the pro- 
 priety of making at this anniversary a thank-offering to the Lord in 
 behalf of such endowment." 
 
 William Rankin Duryee, Stated Clerk. 
 
 From the Classis of New York. 
 
 11 At a stated meeting of Classis held this day the following persons 
 were appointed to represent this Classis at the approaching Centennial 
 of the Seminary at New Brunswick, viz.: Rev. John Forsyth, D.D., Rev. 
 
xl CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 James Brownlee, D.D., and Elders George F. Jackson and Horatio P. 
 
 Allen." Abraham Thompson, 
 
 Stated Clerk. 
 
 From the Collegiate Dutch Church, New York. 
 Dr. Livingston being one of the Pastors of this church at the 
 time of his election as Professor, and Rev. Hermanus Meyer, 
 D.D., being pastor of the churches of Totowa (Paterson) and 
 Pompton Plains when appointed Professor of Hebrew, special 
 invitations were sent to the Consistories of these churches. 
 
 The Consistory of the Collegiate Church responded as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 New York, Oct 20th, 1884. 
 
 An invitation to this Consistory to attend the Centennial of the 
 Theological Seminary at New Brunswick was read, whereupon it was re- 
 solved that the invitation be accepted, and that a committee, consisting 
 of Rev. Drs. Chambers and Ormiston, and Messrs. Smith, Anderson, 
 Little and Bussing be delegated from this Consistory to attend the Cen- 
 tennial of the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick next week. 
 
 From the Minutes, 
 
 Geo. S. Stitt, Clerk. 
 
 The following interesting paper was received from the Hud- 
 son River Ministerial Association : 
 
 " At the meeting of the Hudson River Ministerial Association, held 
 at Rhinebeck, N.Y., Sept. 29th, 1884 — being the twentieth anniversary of 
 its organization — the following minute was adopted : 
 
 "The Hudson River Ministerial Association, a very large proportion 
 of whose members are graduates of the Theological Seminary at New 
 Brunswick, desires to record its grateful recognition of the Divine favor 
 to this beloved Institution through one hundred years, expressed in its 
 increased material resources ; the growing number of its graduates ; the 
 strikingly enlarged corps of able and devoted instructors, with new de- 
 partments of study for the more thorough furnishing of the ministry of 
 our Church ; all of which make especially bright and hopeful the future 
 of this School of the Prophets. 
 
 Resolved: That we declare our warmest interest in the Centennial 
 Anniversary to be celebrated on the 28th and 29th of October, and while 
 commending to our members the propriety of uniting in the same, we 
 appoint Rev. F. N. Zabriskie, D.D., to represent, and bear the congratu- 
 lations of, our Association on the occasion.'' 
 
FIRST REFORMED (DUTCH) CHURCH, NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J. 
 
ADDRESS OF WELCOME 
 
 BY THE 
 
 Rev. Thomas Chalmers Easton, D.D. 
 
 PASTOR 
 
 OF THE 
 
 FIRST REFORMED CHURCH 
 
 AT 
 
 NEW BRUNSWICK, N. J. 
 
PRAYER 
 
 By Prof. W. V. V. Mabon, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 O Thou who " lovest the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings 
 of Jacob,' 7 and who in these last days hast set up the everlasting king- 
 dom of Thy dear Son Jesus Christ in its present spiritual and glorious 
 form : gathering up as we do the memories and the interests of the 
 successive ages of Thy Church, and looking back to its early founda- 
 tions, its past conflicts and wonderful deliverances, we desire to be 
 found in the exercise of ardent, genuine, believing prayer at the com- 
 mencement of these services. O Lord, we thank and glorify Thee for 
 Thine all-sufficiency and faithfulness. " From everlasting to everlast- 
 ing Thou art God." Ever since the first announcement of the gospel 
 in the garden, down through the successive ages, Thou who dost gather 
 the outcasts of Israel, hast organized that kingdom in its appointments, 
 in its offices, in its graces and functions by Thy Holy Spirit ; and we 
 thank Thee that we are brought historically to-day to this distinct point 
 and period in which we can look back and measure in some sense the 
 faithfulness of the Lord. We thank Thee, O Thou God of faithfulness, 
 for all the ways in which Thou dost conduct Thy people and bless 
 them ; and for Thy word that the gates of hell shall not prevail against 
 Thy Church. And as we come here, the representatives of the fathers 
 who planted this seed in this land, we desire to thank Thee that 
 we have had such a spiritual ancestry. We would look back this 
 day with reverent feelings, with deep gratitude for their devotion 
 to the cause of Christ, and to the interests of humanity, to those who, 
 carrying the banner of the cross, and proclaiming the gospel of Christ, 
 laid the foundations of these permanent institutions, and by their ex- 
 ample, by their beneficence, by their personal labors, have provided a 
 stream of successive ministers of the everlasting gospel with the living 
 Word, to enter into the recesses of the hearts of men, and to proclaim 
 the mind and will of our Lord, according to thine own appointment. 
 As we stand here we would erect our stone of remembrance and help, 
 and we would inscribe upon it " Hitherto hath the Lord helped us.'* 
 We would thank Thee for all those saintly men whose lives have beck- 
 oned us to imitate their example, to do as they have done ; and we 
 pray as we remember these things to-day that we may be stimulated 
 to every good effort. In view of this occasion, and of the memoiies 
 that are awakened, not only among the aged, but in the bosoms of 
 
CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 those who have come back to the dear scenes of their early christian 
 education, of all the influences that go forth from the solemn assem- 
 blies of God's people, gathered to consult for the good of His church, 
 it is our united, our single prayer to Thee, that Thou wilt give Thy 
 blessing to this gathering, to every form of counsel and purpose 
 and deliberation of the church. Great God, bless our denomination, so 
 that through all our borders we may be faithful to our Lord and Hi 3 
 dear Church; that our ministers may be the true heralds of the gospel of 
 salvation, the true representatives of the great Prophet and Preacher of 
 His people. Throughout all our churches may He who walks amid the 
 golden candlesticks be revealed to them, His visible presence and 
 His stately steppings be seen, His spirit lead the weak to become strong, 
 the strong to be made influential for every good word and work, the min- 
 istry, the eldership, and the membership, all to show the power of a fresh 
 baptism from on high. Bless our denomination, O God, together with 
 all those "who name the name of Christ, their Lord and ours." Bless 
 to us this gathering of our churches, that we may find our minds stim- 
 ulated, our souls invigorated for usefulness ; and be pleased to grant 
 that nothing may occur, either through discord or mistake, or in any 
 other way, to mar the harmony of all these arrangements or their influ- 
 ence for present, decided, permanent, and perpetual good. Animate 
 the hearts of all who speak, and may we realize that where we have 
 gathered in the name of Christ as a church, the Holy Ghost is dwelling 
 with us. We ask it all for His sake who taught us to say, " Our Father 
 which art in heaven, Hallowed be Thy name. Thy kingdom come, Thy 
 will be done in earth, as it is in heaven. Give us this day our daily 
 bread, and forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And lead 
 us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil : for Thine is the king- 
 dom, and the power, and the glory, forever. Amen." 
 
ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 
 
 Mr. President, Professors and Students of the Theological Sem- 
 inary, Fathers and Brethren : 
 
 Assembled for the purpose of celebrating the One Hundredth 
 Anniversary of the Theological Seminary of our beloved 
 Church, it is a source of great pleasure to me, as the pastor of 
 this historic Zion, to extend to all present a most hearty wel- 
 come. 
 
 In the name of our Consistory and members, and also of the 
 Second Reformed Church, with the Rev. Dr. Hutton, its pastor, 
 the common hospitalities of both whose congregations you are 
 to share during these exercises, accept our cordial congratula- 
 tions. We are grateful that you have responded to our invita- 
 tion to meet within these walls, to commemorate that sublime 
 act of faith on the part of the fathers of the church — the 
 founding of our Theological Seminary one hundred years ago- 
 
 It is peculiarly appropriate that this anniversary should be 
 held in this sanctuary, which has ever stood so closely identi- 
 fied with that Institution, since the days of its first professor, 
 that mighty prince in Israel, Livingston! He laid the cor- 
 ner-stone of this church, and preached the sermon on the day 
 of its dedication. Here also he worshiped, and often pro- 
 claimed the unsearchable riches of Christ. Around this edifice, 
 in what may be termed our Necropolis, lies the redeemed dust 
 of its now glorified ministers, and of professors — of Harden- 
 bergh,and Condict,and Livingston, and Woodhull, and DeWitt, 
 and Schureman, and Van Bunschooten, and Ludlow, and Van 
 Vranken, and Cannon, and Theodore Frelinghuysen, all await- 
 ing the glorious resurrection of the saints. Every stone in this 
 building, if given a voice, could speak of great and glorious 
 truths proclaimed by these departed prophets. These were 
 the men who prepared for the church an educated ministry, 
 
6 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 and sent them forth from time to time to proclaim the Gospel 
 of Reconciliation through a crucified, risen and glorified Re- 
 deemer. 
 
 We welcome you to our homes and families, whose abundant 
 cheer will make your visit pleasant, while a blessed influence, 
 we are sure, will be left on us. 
 
 We welcome you because you represent the ecclesiastical 
 strength of that Church, whose growth and prosperity have 
 been the legitimate fruits of the theological culture received at 
 this Institution. 
 
 Our Church now numbers 520 congregations, 549 ministers, 
 45,398 families, and 81,880 communicants. These cast into 
 the Lord's treasury during the last year §1,158,573. We also 
 have a record of 716 Sabbath-schools, with an enrolled member- 
 ship of over 91,000 children, who are taught and indoctrinated 
 in the saving truths of the Gospel, as formulated in our stand- 
 ards. We sustain to-day, in the foreign field — in China, India 
 and Japan — 39 churches with 2,952 communicants, whose con- 
 secration to the Lord has been exhibited by their large contri- 
 butions wherewith to plant the cross in the still denser 
 darkness of heathenism. A Church so thoroughly aggressive in 
 character, missionary in spirit, and pure in doctrine, bears a 
 marked testimony to the superior spiritual culture of our Theo- 
 logical Seminarv. 
 
 During the century there have gone forth from this institu- 
 tion 768 ministers. They preach the faith under that system 
 which recognizes most fully and clearly God's absolute 
 sovereignty, and man's entire dependence ; which declares 
 emphatically the whole Bible to be the word of God ; which 
 presents these living Oracles as the only infallible rule of faith 
 and practice ; which plants that banner upon the massive and 
 majestic towers she has raised against false doctrines and a false 
 morality. It is this system which guards on every side the fold 
 of Christ from the cunningly devised fables which a soulless 
 rationalism and a heartless scepticism have propagated to un- 
 dermine the Church and deceive the world. Christ crucified, 
 risen, ascended, has been the centre and circumference of the 
 theology emanating from this Institution. It was these same 
 truths for which eighteen thousand suffered martyrdom under 
 
ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 7 
 
 the monster Alva, in the fatherland ; for which more than eigh- 
 teen thousand, during the Marian era, dyed the heather hills of 
 Scotland with their blood. We are convened at a time when 
 the thought of the theological world seems to be in a state of 
 flux ; when under the catch-words of " Higher Criticism," u Un- 
 fettered Inquiry," and " Liberal Thought," the Mosaic record is 
 discredited ; the vicarious atonement by the sacrifice on Cal- 
 vary, a doctrine of the shambles; while to every rejector of 
 grace, probation is extended beyond the grave, so that the 
 finally impenitent here may rise " through some other schools " 
 yonder, into the light and glories of the eternal Paradise. 
 
 Now, if ever, there is needed a clearer re-assertion of the 
 doctrines of the Reformation. These bear unequivocal testi- 
 mony to the great essentials, such as the Trinity, the inspira- 
 tion of the Bible, creation, providence, the fall of man ; to 
 the freedom and responsibility of man ; to the incarnation, 
 atonement and mediation of the Son of God ; to the mission 
 of the Holy Spirit, in the calling and regeneration of the people 
 of God, involving, indeed, all the benefits of the Covenant of 
 Grace, such as justification, adoption, sanctification, good 
 works, perseverance ; to the sanctity of the Sabbath ; to the 
 sanctity of marriage; to the second coming of Christ, the gen- 
 eral resurrection and judgment, and a state of unending re- 
 wards and punishments. Rooted and grounded in the divine 
 verity of these fundamental doctrines, our School has sent 
 forth the sons of the church, after a full course of study, to de- 
 fend and uphold these doctrines, which are also the doctrines 
 of our standards. These, in the language of the Reformers, 
 constitute the mensura mensurata, while the Bible, as the in- 
 spired word of God, remains the mensura mensurans. Testi- 
 mony to the truth has ever called for heroism of a sublime 
 order. God's grandest and most valiant heroes have been the 
 heroes of the Cross. Garbett, in his " Dogmatic Faith," says : 
 " No dim vagueness of impression, no feeble uncertainty of 
 conviction, no faltering grasp of truth, no coward's timidity in 
 maintaining and confessing it, become those who are inherit- 
 ors of the faith of prophets and apostles. The hero's strength 
 and martyr's constancy are no less taxed in the sphere of belief 
 than of practice. God himself appeals to them : 'Be no more 
 
8 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 children tossed to and fro, and carried about with every wind 
 of doctrine,' but 'watch ye; stand fast in the faith ; quit you 
 like men ; be strong.' " 
 
 Beyond all controversy, there is more vital strength and 
 aggressive force in these ancient symbols of our faith than in 
 all the clap-trap novelties combined of the " New Theology." 
 These doctrines which nourished the church a century ago can 
 still be made so powerful by the Holy Ghost, so invigorating 
 and comforting to the soul, so effective in promoting 
 awakenings and revivals, so inspiring to " the sacramental host 
 of God's elect," as to flash upon the soul like new revelations 
 from heaven, thrilling the immortal being as by a beatific vision. 
 
 I am not unmindful how many precious memories must come 
 floating around this house, this pulpit, this communion-table, 
 of so many sacred scenes. Here many of you sealed your 
 covenant to be the Lord's forever, as in the Holy Eucharist 
 you remembered the love of the Redeemer, who crimsoned 
 the cross for the redemption of your souls. Oh ! how often 
 has memory fondly reverted to this, your spiritual birth-place 
 and home. Let the warm, maternal heart that throbs with 
 undying love for all her children, bid you a tender, tearful, 
 affectionate welcome. 
 
 But I close these congratulations, remembering that we meet, 
 not to glorify the past, however grandly and nobly the sons of 
 this Institution may have served the church, the nation, the 
 world ; however prosperously this school of the prophets may 
 have held on its course these hundred years ; however 
 graciously Providence has thrown over it its protecting shield ; 
 however ably its learned professors may have served its in- 
 terests; however munificent its endowments may have been, 
 and however timely bestowed. No! institutions cannot live 
 upon mere renown. No matter what fame or splendor may 
 cluster around our past, we have a future to live for. It is ours 
 to plan greater achievements for God and his Church. If there 
 shall be an enlarged consecration of wealth to uphold what has 
 already been done, and to bring to fruition the plans now un- 
 der consideration ; if the vigor, enterprise and push of the 
 Young Child of the West, raising so quickly in her poverty 
 >27,ooo, shall stimulate the alumni of our Eastern Institution 
 
ADDRESS OF WELCOME. 9 
 
 to raise at once $100,000 more for increased endowment here 
 at New Brunswick ; then am I certain that this dear old mother 
 church will shout for joy and gladness. 
 
 And why not crown the opening of our second century with 
 a grand endowment, and place our Theological Seminary in 
 the front rank of all kindred institutions in our growing 
 Republic ? Thus equipped, we shall be able to do a much 
 larger share of the work of sending forth a pure gospel for the 
 evangelization of our land, and of bringing the world to the feet 
 of Christ. 
 
 At the memorable battle of Ivry,* when King Henry rode 
 past his troops, he charged them to remember 
 
 " Seine's empurpled flood, 
 And good Coligni's hoary hair all dabbled with his blood ; ' 
 
 then facing the advancing hosts-led by Mayenneand D'Aumale, 
 he cried out : 
 
 " Press where you see my white plume shine, 
 Amid the ranks of war ; 
 Be this your oriflamme to-day — 
 The helmet of Navarre." 
 
 Victory perched upon their banners ; the St. Bartholomew 
 massacre was avenged ; the tyrant was crushed in the dust, 
 and the enemies of God suffered His righteous vengeance. 
 
 As the soldiers of a Heavenly King, may we follow wherever 
 the banner, the snow-white banner of the Cross, as the 
 oriflamme of His Sacramental Host, shall wave. Let ourwatch- 
 word along the line be 
 
 Nisi Frustra Dominus; 
 nor let us rest before every foe bows the knee to our enthroned 
 Immanuel : 
 
 " Till o'er our ransomed nature ' 
 The Lamb for sinners slain, 
 Redeemer, King, Creator, 
 [n bliss returns to reign.'' 
 
 Fathers and Brethren, accept these hearty congratulations, 
 and our most cordial welcome to celebrate with us the Centen- 
 nial of our School of the Prophets — the Theological Seminary 
 of the Reformed Church in America. 
 
 March 14, 1590, under Henry IV. 
 
RESPONSE 
 
 BY THE 
 
 Rev. David Cole, D.D. 
 
 PRESIDENT 
 
 OF 
 
 THE GENERAL SYNOD. 
 
RESPONSE. 
 
 My Dear Brother ; 
 
 On behalf of this representative convocation of the friends of 
 our Church and its Theological Seminary, I thank you for your 
 eloquent greeting, and accept your cordially proffered welcome 
 to the hospitalities of the churches and the families of this city. 
 Perhaps most of your guests know New Brunswick hearts and 
 homes too well to need to be told of the kindness of the one 
 or the magnetism of the other. Yet we are not insensible, as 
 we meet on this Centennial occasion, to the inspiration of a 
 heartily expressed welcome from the authorities of this ancient 
 church. And it comes to us with all the more of pleasurable 
 thrill from the lips of one who, though a comparatively recent 
 accession to our ministerial ranks, has already distinguished 
 himself among us for manly cordiality of heart, genuine de- 
 votion to the institutions and usages of our Reformed Church, 
 eminent pulpit ability and pastoral success, and vigorous up- 
 holding of the faith once delivered to the saints. We look 
 upon you, my brother, as one of our representative men, and 
 are glad just now to receive our welcome to New Brunswick 
 direct from this church, and its eldest daughter, the Second 
 Church, through you, our dear brother in the Lord. These 
 time-honored walls look down on us, and the old cemetery 
 around them speaks to us, from the historic past. We are 
 grateful for the ministerial succession that has adorned the 
 pulpit of this church, for the many noble names that have 
 lengthened out its official rolls, and for the younger organiza- 
 tions, one, two, and prospectively three, that now own and 
 cherish it as their venerable head. We recognize them and all 
 other New Brunswick churches as sharing in the welcome you 
 have just extended. From this church and its homes not 
 only, from the churches of our own order and their homes not 
 
14 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 only, but from all the churches and all the homes of the city, we 
 are glad to learn from you that our welcome comes, and comes 
 not for ourselves alone, but for our guests of other Seminaries 
 and Churches who honor us with their presence now. We re- 
 turn your kind words with the warm response of loving hearts, 
 and receive your welcome as offered in the name of our com- 
 mon Lord. 
 
 The programme of our Centennial has been carefully pre- 
 pared. It promises a series of papers from men whose names 
 are a pledge that healthful direction will be given to our 
 thoughts. There will be opportunity, however, for extem- 
 porary speaking during our sessions and recesses. In the brief 
 minutes allowed me for this formal paper, may I venture to 
 lay before my brethren suggestions which have pressed upon 
 me while these hours have been approaching? They are 
 drawn, first, from a danger of which my own mind is conscious 
 from its natural temperament ; and secondly, from earnest con- 
 sideration of what I think is due to the honor of our Lord and 
 to the present condition and needs of the world and the 
 Church. 
 
 i. The danger to be guarded against in this celebration is 
 that of unduly magnifying the past as a record of human 
 achievement. We can hardly confine our thoughts on an oc- 
 casion like this to the one century of our Theological Seminary. 
 We have behind us as a church more than three hundred years 
 of history, than which none other is more crowded with 
 triumph and glory. We can point to a story of past sufferings, 
 a record of past deeds, and a roll of past names, well fitted to 
 stir the liveliest enthusiasm in our hearts as loyal sons of the 
 Church. And we must draw upon our past. One of the ends 
 of our assembling is to commemorate it. It must be recalled 
 and rehearsed to coming men. The only danger to us lies in 
 a possibility of overmagnifying the human agencies it has em- 
 ployed, and of overlooking its divine providences and the far- 
 reaching ends to which these providences have always 
 been guiding. There is in different minds a tendency to two 
 opposite extremes of misjudgment in regard to the past. Some 
 seem to find intense enthusiasm in the study of it, while others 
 
RESPONSE. 15 
 
 regard time spent upon it as thrown away, and insist that the 
 only practical wisdom is to think of the present and the future. 
 My own feeling is, that the past is unspeakably practical and 
 profitable as a field for the study of God's wonder-working. 
 They who learn from it the Name He has made for himself will 
 put their trust in his covenant pledges, and grow in confidence 
 that every word He has spoken will be fulfilled. Our Centen- 
 nial must be a commemoration. We should be ungrateful not 
 to recall the loving kindness of God in His temple. The men 
 of the past must be called up, the doings of the past must be 
 rehearsed, and the foundations of the past must be pointed to 
 and emphasized. But the end of all this must be to bring to 
 light and magnify the providence and grace of God, and to 
 stimulate the faith and the hope and the courage of the Church 
 for its coming work. If we bear these thoughts in mind, we 
 shall be sure to turn our Centennial to the highest good, and 
 to find that we have committed no mistake. 
 
 2. If we can only keep our minds upon the providences of God 
 rather than upon the glorification of human agencies, we shall 
 find much in the progress of our literary and theological institu- 
 tions which we can recall with great encouragement. The early 
 history of both our College and our Seminary was one of re- 
 markable struggle. In thoughtfully reviewing it just now as a 
 preparation for this Centenary, I have been more than ever 
 before filled with wonder at the fact of their continued life 
 during their first fifty years. Those of our own people who 
 have not taken pains to inform themselves of their early trials 
 ought to do so without delay, that they may learn what 
 God has done for them in the past, and thus gather inspiration 
 and courage for the duty they owe them now. Even the his- 
 tory of our Church in Holland during the century preceding 
 the discovery of the island of Manhattan and the founding of 
 New Amsterdam, has not been kept steadily enough before 
 our people. It had been a century of baptism with blood. It 
 is not at the time when such a baptism is descending that the 
 world can read its meaning and promise as a providence of 
 God. The preparatory bearing of the experiences of our Hol- 
 land people during the sixteenth century upon the coloniza- 
 tion and development of these United States, could not even 
 
16 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 be understood during the first two hundred years of the history 
 of New York. In fact it was not till after 1800 that a clear 
 perception of the relation of those experiences to the subse- 
 quent history of the Church and of the world could be reached. 
 The Holland scholars and statesmen, whom we are accus- 
 tomed to recall with pride for their learning, their sagacity, 
 their fidelity and their patriotism, were simply the instruments 
 divinely raised up to execute a far-reaching plan, whose out- 
 working helped to give to this land and its Church the peace 
 and prosperity of to-day. And the same remarks may be 
 made in reference to those events of little more than a hun- 
 dred years ago, which preceded the founding, first of our Col- 
 lege, and then of the Theological Seminary whose first century 
 of life terminates now. The country was new, the people were 
 weak, the Church had been almost torn asunder by internal 
 dissensions growing out of its own self-effort to throw off the 
 foreign spirit and become American. And to crown all this, 
 the Revolution was at hand and actually came. It was amid 
 all these discouraging conditions that the men arose, whose 
 names, headed by that of the illustrious Livingston, are so 
 distinguished in the annals of the Church, and so cherished in 
 the hearts of all our thoughtful people. But these men were 
 not accidents. They were providences. Every successive 
 step in the unfolding of God's great purposes with the world 
 and the Church has brought on His man or His men for place 
 and work. What was the wisdom of the Coetus, or that of the 
 Conferentie, or that of the American Classis, or that of the 
 Particular Synod, or even that of the finally formed General 
 Synod itself? The records of each in its turn, as we read 
 them, reveal a perpetual perplexity. Over the question 
 whether we should unite with Princeton or form independent 
 institutions, over the question whether we should locate in 
 New York, at Hackensack, at Schenectady, or at New Bruns- 
 wick, over questions of organization, over questions of finance 
 and building, over the relations of the Trustees and the Gen- 
 eral Synod, over things little and things great, all minds were 
 unspeakably perplexed. Yet throughout the perplexity God 
 kept up the sparks of life. And it was through compromise 
 after compromise that these institutions were at last brought 
 
RESPONSE. 17 
 
 into being and subsequently maintained. As many a sermon 
 is not developed from a prearranged analysis, but wrought out 
 line by line from the end of a pen, so it was with the growth 
 of these institutions till within a comparatively recent period. 
 No one seemed at any time to see a year in advance. All 
 had to feel and even grope their way. These institutions were 
 preeminently the children of special providence. And the 
 fathers, from Dr Livingston down, those who did the think- 
 ing, those who brought order and harmony out of dissensions 
 and disputes, those who did the giving, were all men expressly 
 raised up for the times. It is to recall these men and their 
 periods, and to trace the continued life of these institutions, 
 especially that of the Seminary, and study the bearing of 
 their past history upon their later, their present and their 
 prospective power, that we meet just now. If the key note of 
 our assembling shall be that of admiration of the Divine won- 
 der-working, if we shall use our history for the glory of God 
 and for the kindling of our gratitude for His love and grace 
 as shown in our continued life, and in the successes which have 
 marked our later experience, we shall be benefited by our 
 coming together, and the end which I am sure we all desire 
 will be reached, viz., the encouragement of our own hearts for 
 further sacrifice and work. 
 
 Lastly, The practical effect of turning more toward God than 
 toward man in this commemoration ought to be to stimulate 
 us at once to more intelligent zeal and activity in behalf of 
 these inseparably united institutions. As we meet in New 
 'Brunswick at the end of the first hundred years of our Semi- 
 nary, we find the Seminary far advanced in equipment for 
 noble work. Within the last four decades especially, endow_ 
 ment has set toward it, till now we find it in possession of 
 separate and adequate buildings and grounds, with a library 
 rapidly growing to first rank for the number and character and 
 accommodation of its volumes, with five professorial chairs 
 all nobly filled, and with an outfit of professorial dwellings 
 which need not be surpassed. These are great results reached. 
 And for the benefactors whose large gifts have secured them f o us, 
 we are now called upon to express fervent gratitude to God. And 
 still our Seminary has not yet passed beyond its day of need. 
 
18 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Even as to endowment, it is not yet established. Two only 
 of our professorial chairs are fully endowed. Three of them 
 still continue in a tryingly struggling condition. This fact has 
 long been a fruitful source of perplexity to our General Synod, 
 and to many of the Seminary's deeply devoted friends. To 
 the details of this still remaining weakness in our foundation, 
 the attention of friends present and of the Church in general 
 will doubtless be pointedly called during these two days. I 
 speak of it now as a fact, to the prompt facing of which the 
 Church ought to be quickened as a result of this Centennial. 
 But this is not the only want of the Seminary. Its great 
 appeal is for a warmer nestling place in the heart of the Church. 
 We love it. But it needs more of our practical heart. These 
 New Brunswick Institutions fairly and fully represent the essen- 
 tial genius and spirit of our Reformed denomination. They 
 are entitled not only to its hearty financial support, but to be 
 cherished among our congregations and magnified in our homes. 
 More even than they need the Church's money do they need 
 the Church's sons. Through the persistent favor of God upon 
 us, we have come now to possess within this city two of the 
 most effective institutions in America for imparting first a 
 collegiate, and secondly a theological education. It is impossi- 
 ble to secure within our western world a more thorough liter- 
 ary culture, a more eminently safe moral training, and a more 
 comprehensive preparation for the ministry than these two in- 
 stitutions will give. To speak especially of our Seminary, as 
 this is peculiarly its occasion, I believe in it, in its men, in its 
 genius, in its curriculum, and in its solidly progressive charac- 
 ter. We do indeed live in a peculiar age. The Scriptures 
 both of the Old and the New Testaments are boldly chal- 
 lenged. Apostolic foundations are attacked. Reformation 
 formularies are ridiculed and scorned. Science seeks to under- 
 mine the old Christian faith. Materialistic and agnostic 
 theories bid for the intellects and the credence of men young and 
 old. In the midst of all this experience what shall we do? 
 I believe in standing by the old guns. I have no idea that the 
 truth will ever find a better instrumentality for its own defence 
 than its own clear self-statement, growing out of masterly 
 Biblical exegesis, and illumined by the lights of that history, 
 
RESPONSE. 19 
 
 along whose unfolding pathway it had its progressive develop- 
 ment. No Church ever had a Seminary at once more wisely 
 conservative and more safely progressive than ours. What we 
 want now are the grandmothers and the mothers in every 
 line to bring along the boys in the knowledge of the word of 
 God, and to predestine them (is that too strong a word ?) 
 through a special training in the fear of the Lord to the work 
 of the ministry. Our denomination is not large, but we have 
 all the boys and young men we need to crowd these valuable 
 schools, and come up through them into our pulpits. I deeply 
 feel that this occasion will fail of its highest end if it does not 
 take into view the growing need of our Church for more and 
 stronger men in her home pulpits and her mission fields. 
 Brethren, the wants of the great world around us and abroad 
 press on anxious hearts. They are expanding every day. 
 And yet the Church seems painfully torpid. Oh. that the 
 spirit of supplication might fall upon this assembly and upon 
 God's people everywhere ! Is there any event for which 
 the Church has more need just now to long and pray than for 
 a Pentecostal outpouring of the Holy Ghost. To what quar- 
 ter must we look for the breaking forth of a new life? 
 Beloved friends, the world must be taken for Christ ! Oh, for 
 a new birth in Eisleben, a new inspiration from Wittemberg, 
 a new word from some Luther at Worms to thrill the Church ! 
 Oh for clarion tones from valiant leaders in seminaries, pulpits, 
 elders' seats and private pews, to bid the sons and daughters 
 of the Lord go forward ! We look at the greatness of the 
 demands made upon us. We look at the obstacles we meet 
 in the way. Let us change our course in this respect, and 
 turn our eyes and thoughts to our Lord's command, and es- 
 pecially to his word : •' Lo, I am with you alvvay, even unto 
 the end of the world." Our College and our Seminary must 
 be sustained. Our missions must go forward. Let us be 
 faithful with what we have of means and power. What is 
 that in thine hand ? Only a rod ? No matter. Use it. With 
 vigorous faith behind it, it will part seas, throw down walls, 
 paralyze foes. Why? Because Omnipotence is with it, both 
 for thy work and thee. Let the only word to which the 
 Church will listen be — " Whatsoever He saith unto thee, do 
 
20 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 it !" Faith and obedience will turn rivers aside, pierce moun- 
 tains, bridge gulfs, break down armies, and achieve what to 
 nature are impossibilities. " Oh Lord, increase our faith!" 
 "Lord, we believe; help thou our unbelief!" This be our 
 prayer as we go forward to and in our Master's work. And 
 surely as He lives and reigns, His victory will come and we 
 shall share the glory of it. This great round world will fall 
 into our embrace, and it will be our joy of joys to hand it 
 over as a trophy of His own victorious grace, into the arms of 
 Him who bought us with His precious blood, and whose we 
 are and whom we love to serve. The kingdoms of this world 
 shall become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Christ. We 
 know it, and we ought to feel it more, and wait for it more long- 
 ingly than they who all through weary nights keep watching for 
 the morning. The triumphs of our Conquering King will be His 
 Church's triumphs too. Will not our faith and hope take in 
 this certain truth while He is speeding on the glorious day ? 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY: 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 , •*.- 
 
 "> 
 
 Prof.SamuelMTWoodbridge.D.D^LL.D 
 
 DEAN OF THE SEMINARY. 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 
 
 It may be thought, as the speaker is appointed to represent 
 the Theological Faculty, that a more general subject than His- 
 torical Theology might have been chosen for consideration ; but 
 we are assured that from this advanced position, as from an 
 eminence, a view may be obtained of the whole field we are now 
 called upon to survey, and we may discern whether we have 
 made deflections from the right path, and also, whether there 
 are before us possible and even probable dangers. 
 
 THEOLOGY HISTORICAL. 
 
 We regard both words as intensely emphatic. The Re- 
 formed Church is to be congratulated, that in this centennial 
 year it has formally instated Theology in its true position in 
 the Seminary Curriculum ; for we hope the ministry and elder- 
 ship and professors alike understand the significance of the 
 decision which proclaims Theology the central thing, not in 
 one department, but in all the departments — the centre of 
 unity in the Institution. And by Theology we mean not 
 that vague, misleading thing which includes in its definition 
 the sciences and philosophies, the histories of alphabets, the 
 archaeologies of the nations, and other subjects which are but 
 relatively important ; much less the " Lives of Jesus " in which 
 the first principle is that Jesus never existed; nor the study of 
 a Bible which, although infallible, contains errors, inspired by 
 the Holy Ghost, yet studied as human, so that the suspi- 
 cion might almost be justified that soon will be evolved Lec- 
 tures on Atheistic Divinity. We understand that the Church 
 means by Theology, the doctrines of the living God ; that 
 GOD shall be the central truth in all studies ; God the light, 
 the glory, the end of all researches; God the constant and 
 necessary instructor in the interpretation of His Word. There 
 must be a present vital, conscious connection between God 
 and the soul in any true theological study. We understand 
 
24 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 this to be the meaning of the Reformed Church: and it 
 is but reasonable, if from schools of painting there should 
 come forth painters, and from schools of astronomy, astrono- 
 mers, that from schools of Theology should graduate theolo- 
 gians. With the ministry of the Church of Christ this is their 
 specialty, the one thing for which they are called and anointed, 
 and from which they can be diverted only by a betrayal of 
 their trust. And not one day too soon has the Reformed 
 Church proclaimed that Exegesis — the doctrine in its sources — 
 is Theological. Not the first chapter of Genesis, not the first 
 verse, not the first word in the Book can be studied without 
 contact with the vast thoughts of God. " In the beginning' 
 brings us face to face with eternity, the mighty sphere — the 
 very atmosphere — in which our religion lives and breathes and 
 has its being, as the world exists and moves in the immensity 
 of space. Eternity! not the barren, although necessary thought 
 of the philosophers, but the dwelling-place of Jehovah, and 
 from whence He shines forth in the splendors of creation and 
 providence and redemption. The Old Testament as well as 
 the New is full of God ; and it is the work of the exegete to 
 behold, as in a glass, the divine glory. That is the one object 
 of his search ; and when that is revealed to him all labor be- 
 comes sacred, and the very drudgery of study is forgotten in 
 the joy which is set before him. The Old Testament is full of 
 God ; its language is His, striking its roots back into remote 
 centuries, possibly even to Eden. It grew to its completion, 
 and then it stood a tree of life, its leaves for the healing of 
 the nations; a finished creation, not another leaf to be added* 
 consecrated for evermore. Its words have in them a super- 
 natural depth of meaning and a divine power, and, like the 
 visible atoms of nature, a connection not only with the uni- 
 verse, but witfc God. If " words are things," the single words 
 of Scripture are eminently so. Wisdom, righteousness, mercy, 
 peace are heaven-born powers. The sublime imagery of the 
 Bible is nothing, save as a joy to the imagination, and in that 
 may prove destructive, if it does not enhance for the soul of 
 the student the glory of God, around whom the images are 
 gathered but as adornments— the attractive gems of His gar- 
 ments. Far more beautiful than the rosy-fingered Aurora oi 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 25 
 
 the Greeks is the Winged Morning of the Hebrews ; but those 
 pinions of light, many colored and vast, coming out of the East, 
 are nothing to us unless they are the wings of an angel minis- 
 tering to the heirs of salvation, bearing us up into the infinite 
 dwelling and presence of Jehovah, where we wonder and adore. 
 
 The old nations — the cemetery of sacred history — are sig- 
 nificant to us only as they make manifest the sovereignty and 
 truth and justice of God, or serve to increase our conception 
 of the grandeur of the coming resurrection. Abraham is noth- 
 ing to us, save as he is the friend of God and the recipient of 
 God's covenant. Isaiah, with all the eloquence and splendor of 
 his diction, is nothing to us, save as he is a prophet of God. The 
 promises are nothing as the expressions of pious souls, unless 
 they are the promises of God ; they are nothing as evolutions ; 
 they are mighty as revelations. Vain is it for us to climb to 
 the summit of the pyramids of human thought, only to find 
 above them an infinite heaven, inaccessible, dark and voiceless. 
 It is only when God speaks that out of the darkness comes 
 flowing the sea of light, and out of the silence the imperish- 
 able melodies which delight the soul. The beauties of the 
 Bible, the stories, the parables, the sublime descriptions, like 
 the fair scenes of Nature — the mountains and oceans, and the 
 panorama of the seasons — do but make sport of our orphanage 
 if they reflect not the glory of God ; and all the harmonies of 
 the Bible, as of the world, utter voices of mockery if they do not 
 proclaim to us God our Maker, who giveth songs in the night. 
 
 We are to study the Bible as if we received it directly from 
 His awful hand ; as if the cloud of His glory was visibly about 
 us. Did not Christ indorse the Old Testament Scriptures 
 with His own name ? 
 
 THEOLOGY SYSTEMATIC. 
 
 We understand the Reformed Church to re-assert before the 
 world that Theology as a science is not dead, but living; 
 that truths set forth in their related aspect form not a mau- 
 soleum, however fair, but a temple in which God is still 
 enshrined; that the living God, in His sovereignty and attri- 
 butes and manifestations shall be the great object of study, 
 every eye toward Him, every heart seeking Him ; that over 
 
26 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 every lecture-room door should be inscribed the motto, " One 
 thing have I desired of the Lord, that will I seek after: that 
 I may dwell in the house of the Lord all the days of my life, 
 to behold the beauty of the Lord and to inquire in His temple. 
 There is not one doctrine of our faith that is not of as living: 
 interest now as when first uttered by the lips of prophets 
 and apostles. From the Being of God onward to the last 
 truth of Eschatology, every doctrine has to do with the im- 
 mortal soul and with human destinies; nor is there one, if 
 it can gain possession of a human heart, but will stir it in 
 its inmost depths. The doctrines are the rays of the divine 
 light by which alone we see God ; and the person of Christ is 
 seen by us only in the truths, which are the effulgence of His 
 nature. " We beheld His glory, the glory as of the only begot- 
 ten of the Father, full of grace and truth." But God must be 
 the centre, enthroned in Theology as in the soul of the student — 
 His glory, His attributes, His authority, His claims above all. 
 This is not a matter of course : only by vigilance and prayer will 
 Theology be rescued from the cerements of a dead orthodoxy 
 to be laid away upon the book shelves as in a grave. The Church 
 proclaims that the doctrines of Theology are the living voices of 
 the living God to the children of men. The voice of the Lord 
 is powerful; the voice of the Lord is full of majesty.* 
 
 THEOLOGY PRACTICAL. 
 
 We understand the Reformed Church as declaring that the 
 cultus is theological, and not, therefore, to be classed with 
 
 * And we add just here a single thought. There are no two or three Theologies 
 in the Bible. We may speak of an Old Testament Theology and of a New ; of a 
 Pauline Theology, and of a Petrine : they are all figments of the human brain. 
 Christ gathered up all the doctrines of the Old Testament, indorsed and re -issued 
 them in fuller significance : nor is there a doctrine of Paul which is not found in 
 the teachings of Christ. It is the doctrine of the Son of God, which, in the Book of 
 Acts, is seen entering into human history ; in the Epistles is seen adjusted to the 
 wants of the soul in its varied relations and needs and conditions ; and in the pro- 
 phetic writings is seen advancing amid the antagonistic powers of the world which,, 
 under symbolic forms of monsters, manifest their nature as displayed in history. 
 James as distinctly declares God the author of saving grace as does Paul. Peter as. 
 distinctly announces faith as the saving principle as does John. And if men see not 
 the unity of the Bible Theology, their blindness arises either from a childish inca- 
 pacity or a worse than childish perversity. 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 27 
 
 church notices. The practical and pastoral work of the 
 Church of Christ is not the clanking of dead machinery, but 
 is all vital with the immanent Spirit of God. The true 
 worship is the blossoming of the Christian doctrines in ex- 
 pressions of faith and hope and love, in hymns and prayers, 
 in preaching and teaching, in charities and missions. Terrible 
 is the loss of the Church when the indwelling of the Holy 
 Spirit, who came down at Pentecost, is forgotten. Why was 
 that sound as of a rushing mighty wind? Why the cloven 
 tongues of fire resting upon the disciples? Why the records 
 of the Sacred Scriptures, but to impress this truth forever upon 
 the heart of the Church ? The Spirit abides in it ; all the 
 offices are vital, like the wheels in Ezekiel's vision. But if this 
 is true, then is it a dominant truth, not to be disregarded 
 without peril ; then God the Holy Ghost is the central light 
 in the department of Pastoral Theology ; then is Christ the 
 minister of the sanctuary, and the true ministry are stars 
 which shine in His right hand. 
 
 Just here, before coming to our final theme, it becomes us 
 to pause and look around a little, to discover, if we can, the 
 real state of theological education. We make little of the cry 
 of the journals, or even of the voice of public sentiment against 
 the preaching of Christian doctrines, for this is but the natural 
 expression of the carnal mind. But when many pulpits are 
 silent upon the cardinal teachings of Christ ; when men of calm 
 historic spirit, like Froude, tell us that they clearly discern the 
 hesitancy of doubt in the Christian ministry; when men of sound 
 judgment assure us that the minds of the reflecting are be- 
 coming unsettled in the Church as well as out of it ; when our 
 own eyes reveal to us that in this Christian nation great num- 
 bers of the clergy are speculating upon fundamental truth, and 
 others are testing the credibility of God's word instead of preach- 
 ing it, and at the same time losing their hold upon the so-called 
 masses of the people ; when it is clearly seen that theology is 
 made to recede that the ethics of the daily Jife may usurp its 
 place; (as if morals were orchids and could live in theair, or could 
 live at all except as they are rooted in God, as seen in His 
 revelations) ; we are in duty bound, while rejecting the pessi- 
 mistic view, to inquire as persons in danger, whether any mis- 
 
28 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 take has been made at the sources of theological education. 
 It is plainly the duty of the representative ecclesiastical bodies 
 to make this investigation, for the Lord has established the 
 episcopal office in respect to doctrine as well as to morals, and 
 He will hold every bishop of His Church accountable accord- 
 ing to the measure of his influence ; because no doctrine of 
 God ever becomes so engrafted into the heart of the Church, 
 that it will remain by any inherent efficacy — a fact so evident 
 as to require no proof. The command of the Master ought to 
 be sufficient reason for vigilance — Beware of false prophets, 
 which come to you in sheep's clothing, but inwardly they are 
 ravening wolves ; ye shall know them by their fruits. And what 
 are those fruits ? An unsettled, torn, distracted and finally 
 apostate Church. Watchfulness in obedience to Christ is very 
 different from suspicion. No cry for liberty can justify unfaith- 
 fulness here. The motto for the great Reformed Church is 
 " In necessariis unitas, in non necessariis libertas, in omnibus 
 char it as"; you have only to put your liber t as in place of unit as, 
 and you have converted your cosmos into a chaos, to last 
 while men have capacity to dispute. Nor ought the Church 
 to be repelled by the cry of an esoteric scholarship in the semin- 
 aries, nor ought there to be any delicacy in speaking of this 
 where the interests of the Church of Christ, and therefore of 
 mankind, are involved. We enter into no analysis of the learn- 
 ing of modern times, but this we say, that truly great scholars 
 are, as a rule, modest ; the word scholarship is not on their lips. 
 If they are sound in the faith, if they set not personal ambition 
 above the Divine glory, they rejoice in the supervision of the 
 Church ; and we may be sure that any man who will flaunt the 
 flag of scholarship in the face of the guardians of the doctrines 
 of Christ, is either an unsound man who fears investigation, or 
 else an ambitious tyro, or a narrow-minded grammarian. 
 There is nothing that can justify the negligence of ecclesiastical 
 bodies in regard to the teaching in their seminaries, because a 
 false doctrine sown in the privacy of the lecture-room and in 
 the hearts of unsuspicious young men, will in a generation dis- 
 turb and possibly leaven with error the great body of the min- 
 istry. 
 
 Moreover, the claim to exclusive knowledge in the semi- 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 29 
 
 naries is unsupported by facts. The ministry of the Evangelical 
 Church are in the main educated men. Many of them pos- 
 sess the best editions of both Testaments. They have access 
 to the learned commentaries of the world. Some of the 
 most scholarly works issued from the press are from the pens 
 of pastors. The great libraries are not sealed to them. They 
 have all the data necessary to form just conclusions, and here 
 Christian judgment enters. Do we then oppose criticism ? 
 The criticism of Erasmus? No. The criticism introduced by. 
 that noble man of God, John Albert Bengel ? No. Of John 
 •Solomon Semler, of Halle? Let history answer, standing 
 amid the desolations of the churches he led into apostacy. 
 No Christian baptism can regenerate that criticism. As cer- 
 tainly as criticism has its great work to do, so certainly has. 
 it its limit, and woe to the man who transgresses that bound. 
 To say that this is to oppose free Christian criticism or schol- 
 arship, is to say that we oppose the use of fire because it may 
 burn down our dwellings. Let us remember that it is God with 
 whom we have to do. Theological seminaries are not established 
 as debating societies, beginning with the Cartesian principle of 
 doubt, in which are to be tested and discussed the genuineness 
 and credibility of the Christian records. These questions are for 
 the kingdom of the world. They are already settled in the 
 Church; and her institutions rest upon the rock of faith. 
 
 Now the capacity of the Evangelical ministry to determine 
 whenever the criteria of the Christian religion are assailed, 
 appears from the fact that the Communion of the Saints arises 
 at first from a common discernment of Divine truth. The great 
 self-witnessing vital doctrines of God have been revealed to them 
 by the Holy Ghost ; they know the voice of their Shepherd ; 
 they detect the voice of the stranger if they are watchful ; they 
 have felt the power of the Bible; and when that book in which 
 the Divine revelations are enshrined, and from whose sacred 
 pages they shine forth, is touched with a sacrilegious hand, the 
 Christian instinct, if we may call it so, is at once alarmed, and 
 hence the agitations that follow. Sometimes, but not often, 
 that jealous instinct has been unnecessarily disturbed ; and far 
 better it should be a hundred times aroused without real cause, 
 than that it should not be shocked when its God-given histories 
 
30 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 are pronounced legends and myths, and the transparent para- 
 bles of the Incarnate Son of God called fictions. As well call 
 metaphors fictions. The language is unfit, worldly and pro- 
 fane. To deny the right of the Church to decide what its ap- 
 pointed teachers shall teach, is not only to rob her of her 
 Divinely-appointed prerogatives, but of the rights of a common 
 corporation. Give Theology its rightful place; let God be seen 
 in His majesty and holiness and authority, and man in his sin- 
 fulness, and a curb will be laid upon licentious criticism ; no 
 man will dare to summon to his petty judgment-seat the 
 Jehovah who speaks out of the whirlwind. If then there is 
 seen a tendency in the analytic spirit of our times to declare 
 analysis man's chief end ; so to divide and classify studies as 
 to make Theology a secondary thing, or only one among many 
 things, and thus to lose the true theological unity and 
 synthesis in ministerial education ; if in Bible study, by atten- 
 tion to the human we are losing the Divine ; in listening to the 
 human voices, we fail to hear the undertone of the voice of the 
 Almighty ; if in the study of the glass we are losing sight of 
 the glory of the Lord ; if we are allowing the fragmentary tra- 
 ditions of heathen nations to set aside the clear authoritative 
 declarations of the Holy Ghost ; if there is a tendency to 
 crowd Pastoral Theology into a corner, that our seminaries may 
 send out scholars and not pastors, then the time for solemn 
 warning has come. If we find the claim advanced that our 
 holy religion, these spiritual heavens, are to be propped up by 
 the reasonings of man ; or the rights of reason so presented 
 as will in any case justify the crime of unbelief; if the tendency 
 is discovered to send out a ministry who shall take an apolo- 
 getic attitude, and thus in presence of the whole world dis- 
 honor the Son of God and His Holy Spirit ; if it is found that 
 questions which agitate the church— the religious discussions of 
 the time — have sunk down out o( the heavenly places into the 
 sphere of the earthly; or that the opinion is coming to prevail 
 that the Holy Ghost is not necessary in all scriptural study; 
 that the Book of God is to be studied as any other book; that 
 Rationalists, the open enemies of Jehovah, are masters in 
 sacred science ; that Christian students must get rid of the old 
 faith, called traditional theories and dogmatic prejudices, as if 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 31 
 
 the carnal mind were not enmity against God ; or that in order 
 -successfully to contend for the faith, Christians must get upon 
 the ground of the enemy, as if it were said, in order to study 
 philosophy we must get rid of our intuitions, or to convert the 
 unbeliever we must renounce for the time our faith ; if in any 
 of these directions the watchful Church sees her teachers 
 moving ; then ought her voice to be lifted up like a trumpet, 
 and that with no uncertain sound : " Come back ye instructors 
 to your proper work ; teach the mighty doctrines revealed from 
 heaven ; trifle not with the last hope of a world perishing under 
 the wrath of God." 
 
 Now it is just here that Historical Theology enters with its 
 voices of instruction and admonition. We believe God has di- 
 rected the Reformed Church in this appointment. We under- 
 stand the Church to say: Church History is nothing without its 
 doctrines: the education of the ministry is found to be essentially 
 defective if they are uninstructed in the Theology of History. Not 
 one day too soon has been admitted the injury the Protestant 
 Church is suffering through loss of the historic spirit ; nor can the 
 •children of God be too thankful for aCocceius, who said: Your 
 hermeneutics must be historical; or for a Neander who com- 
 pelled an unbelieving and speculating world to listen to the 
 unanswerable testimony of history. The law of the kingdom 
 by which the congregation shall be affected by the character, 
 intellectual and spiritual, of the pastor, is unchanging. Hence 
 the education of the pastor is not for himself but for the 
 Church; and if deficient it may result in widespread disasters. 
 The Church has decided that with the great departments which 
 may be called" stationary, in which the student is to look into 
 the mysteries and glories of Christianity as a creation, there 
 -shall also be one in which Christianity is studied as a providence ; 
 that is the appropriation of Theology by humanity. This word 
 *" humanity" is of scriptural origin, not merely as the race 
 springs from one ancestor and is of one blood, but through 
 the doctrines of a common ruin and misery, and the new 
 birth, and the Christian brotherhood, and the Koinonia of the 
 Saints, and the vital union of all believers with Christ, and the 
 sonship and mysterious communion of all with God. While 
 
32 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 the doctrines of God are received by the individual soul, there 
 follows also a Church-thought, which seems to come from the 
 multitude welded by the Holy Spirit, differing from the indi- 
 vidual thinking as the sun reflected from the drop of water 
 differs from the sun reflected from the ocean, or as the song of 
 the solitary singer from the chorus which lifts us up as on the 
 wings of mighty winds toward heaven. In Church History 
 Theology is the central thing. The battle of the ages has 
 been the introduction of the doctrines of God into the 
 souls of men, to become therein a dominating power. The 
 essential histories are not the rise and fall of kingdoms, the 
 conflicts of armies which may or may not accompany pro- 
 gress. Justly does Thomas Carlyle call the Seven Years' War 
 without historical significance — a " dust-whirlwind." There is 
 no more history in the tumbling of the nations than in the 
 dashing of the waves of the sea ; the real history is in the con- 
 flict and advancement of ideas, those forces which come forth 
 silent as the lightning, followed often with reverberations which 
 alarm the world, but which are only signs. What was that 
 outburst, the first French Revolution, which like an earthquake 
 shook down thrones and institutions, but the idea of liberty 
 which as a smothered fire had been burning in individual hearts 
 until it had become national? Christian doctrines are the 
 thoughts of God, blessed be his name, clothed upon with 
 language, and coming, not with observation, to take possession 
 of the world. When the doctrines of God get access into the 
 heart of a man he is brought into new relations. He finds him- 
 self in that society whose history stretches away through thou- 
 sands of years, and which was old when Athens and Antioch and 
 Rome rose out of the sea of time. It is a great thing for any- 
 one to awaken as from a sleep to the consciousness that the 
 Universe is moving and he is moving with it ; to come con- 
 sciously into the mighty processions of the worlds and the 
 centuries ; but there is a greater awakening than this when one 
 comes to a discernment of the Divine Will revealed in the 
 Bible, feels the power of God's decrees, comes into living sym- 
 pathy with celestial kindred, and moves on in the march of the 
 armies of the Lord of Hosts. If you attempt to convert the 
 present generation into a lake without inlet or outlet, you will 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 33 
 
 find it at last a stagnant pond with no living springs of water; 
 even your evangelistic spirit and work will not preserve you 
 from mistakes. Next to the prophetic spirit, without which 
 you will have no missions, is the historic spirit, without which 
 you will have no growth in Christian knowledge, no apprecia- 
 tion of divine institutions, no discernment of the stately goings 
 of God ; you will be in peril of a fossil orthodoxy. The Lord 
 intended that his religion should arouse the mind to activity, 
 and the quickened mind must be guided and instructed by 
 Christian teachers or it will inevitably go astray; if it is not led 
 into the heights of theological truth, it will rush into speculation, 
 that curse of the Church. What would be thought of a man 
 who should attempt to advance in education while ignoring 
 his memory? And what is Church History but the Church's 
 memory? In all growth in grace and knowledge the past must 
 be borne along as Christ ascends from the manger above all 
 heavens. The written histories are, indeed, imperfect ; we see 
 but here and there a gleam glancing like light from the asbes- 
 tos thread; but the guiding clew is there, the unity of life and 
 the manifestation of the Spirit ; and if God, by His Church, 
 is showing to principalities and powers His manifold wisdom, 
 we disciples in this school of Christ ought to learn the les- 
 sons the Master with His own hand writes for us. 
 
 There is a difference between the self-witnessing testimony 
 of the Bible and the experimental, the one being the sign- 
 manual God sets upon every creation of His hand, upon leaf, 
 and atom, and the heavens in their majesty, and which is seen 
 directly by the regenerated soul as it is more or less illumi- 
 nated ; the other comes forth in the history of the redeemed 
 man. The one is your Biblical Theology, the other is on a 
 vast scale your Christian History. Biblical Theology lies at the 
 foundation; the written Theology, becoming the living, is the 
 historical ; but always it is Theology. We do not insist upon 
 the distinction between doctrine and dogma from the deriva- 
 tion of the words, the one from the Latin to teach, the other 
 from the Greek to think; but it illustrates our theme. The doc- 
 trine is the thought of God in all its fulness; the dogma the con- 
 ception of the thought by men. The work of the Church is to 
 convert the doctrine as far as may be into the dogma, or rather 
 3 
 
34 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 to bring the dogma up toward the doctrine, which always 
 transcends. « I am God Almighty" is the doctrine; the uni- 
 verse with its worlds, its awful powers, its histories and proces- 
 sions, is the experimental testimony ; the dogma in this aspect 
 is what man learns. The doctrines never change ; and there 
 are dogmas also to be ranked with intuitions ; once seen they 
 are forever. God has cast the Bible into the midst of worldly 
 powers; and His Church, the recipient and exponent of His 
 truth, the reflector of His Doxa, into the great tumultuous 
 current of the world's history, to move on with it And this 
 junction gives rise to problems ; and how they have been solved 
 in past ages becomes for us a serious matter. We say then, 
 that the study of Theology in its historic aspect by the Pro- 
 testant ministry, is essential, in order, I. To the appreciation of 
 divine doctrines ; 2. To the understanding of them ; 3. To the 
 vitalizing of them ; 4. To the rightful defence of them. This 
 opens before us a vast field over which we can cast but passing 
 
 glances. 
 
 We felt the power of the historic spirit last year, and the 
 congregation also felt it, when Martin Luther came before us 
 like one risen from the dead. The influence of the Reformation 
 for a time at least pervaded our lives. And what was the 
 Reformation without its divine doctrine ? What was Martin 
 Luther but the exponent of justification by faith alone, at- 
 tained through wrestlings with despair? The doctrine was in 
 the Bible, but now the light is made to shine out through a 
 living soul. The great men in the kingdom of God are sent 
 by Him ; they are the lights along the vista of the past; the 
 light is kindled in them by the breath of the Spirit of God. We 
 feel the spirit of history in some measure this day, as we look 
 back through the eventful course of a hundred years, and be- 
 yond, to the connections of the Reformed Church, to Holland 
 and its martyrs and theologians. What then must be the 
 effect of a true apprehension of the Catholic history, in which 
 thousands of Christian heroes, anointed prophets, priests, and 
 kings, have died to preserve the great salvation for coming 
 generations? Rome for her hierarchy, ritualistic churches for 
 their cultus, well understand the power of history on the hearts 
 of the worshipers; yet the true use of it is to magnify divine 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 35 
 
 ■doctrines and institutions. How easily we cease to value the 
 treasures which cost the strong crying and tears of Christ and 
 His apostles and prophets! Even our civil liberty ceases to 
 be appreciated by a people who refuse to read of the tremen- 
 dous conflicts by which this precious gift was secured to the 
 world. If one would understand its value he must stop and 
 regard the past, the pitiless oppression which ground the poor 
 into the dust, the tyranical laws which drove the people to 
 despair, the dungeons where liberty sighed in chains. Let 
 him read the sorrows of the Netherlanders, when men, wcmen 
 and children struggled for freedom of conscience, most of them 
 only with prayers to God against the oppressor, when, as Grotius 
 tells us, one hundred thousand were buried alive, strangled, 
 or burned at the stake. Let the man whose love of liberty 
 grows cold study the bloody struggles in France, in Germany, 
 in England, in Scotland, and if there be a spark of the sacred 
 fire left in the ashes of his heart, it will be kindled into a flame. 
 There is not a doctrine in our creeds whose glory is not en- 
 hanced in our eyes by the history of its conflicts. Every one 
 has gained a lodgement by hard battles against unbelief. One 
 by one the doctrines have come to us baptized with blood. 
 The man who gave voice to the Church's faith in our Belgic 
 confession sealed his testimony in prison and on the gibbet. 
 We look at our Bible itself, and, as the Book lies before us 
 with its revelations and histories, its earthly and heavenly 
 scenery, its cloudy pillar and its chariots of fire, its men with 
 human passions and its innumerable multitude of angels, its 
 ■fiery law and its cross of sacrifice, it is a wonder — the supreme 
 phenomenon among visible things. Yet who does not see 
 that its history encircles it with a new halo; that we look at it 
 with other eyes as we remember that it has come down to us 
 all the way through martyr fires ; its promises have echoed from 
 century to century, cheering the hearts of generations, so that 
 this day it stands defying the wrath of man — the voice of God 
 which no man nor combination of men can silence, speaking 
 against the powers of evil ? What a new glory envelops the 
 Lord's Supper when it is borne in mind that this same simple 
 feast has been observed from age to age, in caves and dun- 
 geons, in a thousand gorgeous cathedrals, in the rooms of the 
 
36 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 sick and the dying, in all languages, by kings and slaves; and 
 that the words, This is My body, this is My blood shed for the 
 remission of sins, never ceasing to be spoken in the darkest 
 centuries, have been transmitted to us by the great Catholic 
 Church, and are to be transmitted by us to the generations 
 which follow, crowding on our steps. Thus it were easy to go 
 from doctrine to doctrine, and from institution to institution. 
 Out of all these treasures brought to us through conflict, let 
 us select one, the Supreme Deity of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 That little crooked Bishop of Alexandria, called by the Em- 
 peror Julian a "manikin," who by our modern materialists 
 would have been deemed unfit to survive — Athanasius — had in 
 him a soul made great by the Father of Spirits, that he might 
 apprehend the mystery of godliness. Filled with a sense of 
 the infinite majesty of Christ, that one idea took possession of 
 him. It was nothing to Athanasius that Arius said, " We con- 
 fess a Logos who made and upholds all things; we grant that 
 His being stretches away beyond all the creations, and beyond 
 all possible reach of imagination ; yet between Him and the 
 Most High there is still an everlasting separation, a narrow 
 film, a dark thread." Athanasius, with the doctrine of God in 
 his soul, saw at once that this film was only narrow in our 
 eyes, because a cunning enemy had removed it far away; that 
 it was a dark and infinite ocean, separating Christ and all of 
 us from the great Elohim of the Bible. Athanasius saw that 
 this was nothing but the old heathenism in disguise ; Christ, 
 an ALon, and the worship given to Him, idolatry. There were 
 thousands of Christians, as there are now, who saw not that 
 the question was one of life and death for mankind; who knew 
 not that the foundation of the Christian religion was assailed. 
 Hence when we see him driven again and again into exile, 
 hunted by the imperial soldiers, hiding in tombs and bed 
 chambers, fleeing into the desert, wandering in disguise from 
 country to country, accused of crimes too numerous and too 
 horrible to mention, we understand the conflict. It was the 
 man against the old red dragon ; it was not Athanasius against 
 the world, but Athanasius against hellish powers, the same 
 powers which gathered around Calvary. What toncr ue can 
 tell, what heart conceive the desolation, had Athanasius failed 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 37 
 
 through want of faith; had the Church been left to decide that 
 the Most High God is not our Father, and hurled us back into 
 the old heathen agnosticism? This world is no play ground ; 
 the heroes of the Church have been fighting for our- immortal 
 souls. 
 
 Let us say here that every battle the Church has fought 
 has been with disguised heathenism. From the time our 
 great monotheistic religion, with its claims, came forth from 
 eternity, always it has been the thoughts of man against the 
 thoughts of God. We know of but two sources of thought in 
 this world, the mind of God and the mind of man. The ideal- 
 ism of Germany, which corrupted the theology of the Church, 
 was nothing but the old heathen mysticism set forth in logical 
 form, like light shining through an iceberg. It was the cold 
 moonlight of heathen mysticism. And who would have sup- 
 posed that out of the glorious doctrine of Athanasius there 
 would come that exclusive deification of Christ, that practical 
 loss of the humanity, so that sinners could no longer ap- 
 proach Him, and the heavens became filled with other media- 
 tors ; or that since the Reformation, when the humanity has 
 become so prominent, that where it is not made exclusive, it is 
 yet so set forth that we are in danger of losing the theology in 
 the human history, and even of converting our religion into 
 •mere sentimentalism, and in the compassion of the Son of Man 
 of losing sight of the majesty of Him whose right hand is full 
 of righteousness, and whose eyes are as a flame of fire ? 
 
 Thus does history proclaim that you cannot touch one of the 
 attributes of God without marring the divine symmetry. You 
 cannot tear one thread from the garment of our High Priest with- 
 out sacrilege and peril. If we bear in mind, too, that at this 
 very time there was another experiment in progress, in which 
 God in His Sovereignty permitted a doctrinal error to prevail, 
 one apparently so insignificant that the Church as a body 
 failed to see it ; smaller than a mustard seed, small as the 
 germ of a contagious disease, a simple displacement from its 
 true position of the Christian doctrine of the righteousness of 
 life: who could have dreamed that from such conscientious 
 ethics there could have grown the vast system of Rome, with 
 its asceticism and monkish vows, its penances and purgatory, 
 
38 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 its indulgences and priestly domination, its spiritual despot- 
 ism, the most awful that ever oppressed the human soul. His- 
 tory sends on the warning of Christ through the centuries, 
 " Narrow is the way that leadeth unto life;" " Watch and pray." 
 
 We said that Theology in its historical aspect is necessary to 
 the understanding of the doctrine. Here we can make only 
 one remark: the thoughts of God are so vast that it requires the 
 labor of centuries to unfold them. " As heaven is high above 
 the earth, so are my thoughts higher than your thoughts." We 
 take as an illustration, Christ's thought of the brotherhood of 
 the human race, as set forth in language, in example, in visible 
 form, by a heavenly democracy in the Lord's Supper; and now,, 
 after more than eighteen centuries, His Church is still striving 
 to grasp this vast doctrine, having on it the self-witnessing 
 divine impress. We are beginning to have our histories of 
 Christian charity, and marvelous stories they are ; but the 
 thought of Christ is high, we cannot attain unto it. In the 
 shadow of Christian palaces still lies the poor Lazarus, and amid 
 the songs of Christian churches, ascends the ceaseless sound of 
 the miseries of the world. What are our great libraries, full of 
 volumes upon Christian truth, but the strivings of the Church 
 to set forth the human understanding of the doctrines, which 
 still tower above us like mountains, their summits in the mists, 
 in the clouds and darkness, which are round about the throne 
 of Jehovah? As we get on in life we think less and less of the 
 thoughts of men ; they seem to be but pyrotechnics which blaze 
 and dazzle and expire. But God's thoughts are eternal; they 
 are constellations — sparks to the child, worlds and suns, with 
 their inheritances, to the man. 
 
 This study is necessary also to the vitalizing of the doctrines 
 of God. If they are not practically vital, if they are not in our 
 Christianity and in our Christian teaching what they once 
 were, it is we who are dead, we who fail to catch and trans- 
 mit their quickening power. If God's election is not to us 
 what it was to the Apostle Paul, when it awoke the transports 
 of his soul, and when in the fulness of his joy he sent it forth 
 to the churches, then it is because we have ceased to value our 
 redemption and the everlasting love. If justification by faith 
 is not now to the Church what it was when Luther was trem- 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 39 
 
 bling under a sense of God's wrath and wrestling with sin, and 
 when the evangel of Christ sounded in his heart, it is not that 
 the facts of life are changed. Still is it true that the wrath of 
 God is revealed from heaven against human unrighteousness ; 
 still the great white throne is the centre toward which the world 
 of mankind is moving; the judgment is set and the books are 
 opened ; there is no turning back on the path ; still death is do- 
 ing its tremendous work; the government of God has not 
 changed; men have sunk into a world of dreams. To fling the 
 doctrines of God aside is madness; to vitalize them is our work 
 —to show that each revealed truth is of present and living inter- 
 est. But the doctrines must first live in the soul of the preacher; 
 the law of the kingdom is that the doctrines of God shall be 
 taught by men, and through the preacher shall go forth the hea- 
 venly virtue. 
 
 The proof that the old Theology is not dead is in its utter- 
 ances, thousand-voiced, from the pulpits of the land, but the 
 vitalizing power comes through the great experimental tes- 
 timony of God in His Church. The Bible itself would teach 
 us that. Who has not felt the power of a biography ? Who that 
 has come in contact with Augustine has not felt the virtue of 
 the man, and the sympathetic thrill of joy, when, as he sat by 
 the gates of hell, the heavens opened and God taught him for 
 the Church the meaning of His grace ? And has that great 
 doctrine of grace no history? has it had no martyrs ? had it no 
 long struggle before it found a voice clear and distinct in the 
 Synod of Dort ? The echo of Whitefield's voice and of Wes- 
 ley's still sounds over all English-speaking lands, " Except a 
 man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of God." And 
 that doctrine of revelation, spoken by regenerated men, did 
 more for England than the apologetics of a hundred writers. 
 And lastly, this study is essential in the defence of Christian 
 doctrines. And what history here proclaims is that from the 
 beginning our apologetics are in the doctrines, and not in the de- 
 fence of the doctrines by the dialogismoi of men, of which 
 Paul so often speaks with contempt. Our religion stands not 
 by the wisdom of men, but by the power of God ; not by the 
 words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy 
 Ghost teacheth. God have mercy on the man whose personal 
 
40 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 religion is of such a character that it needs to be propped up 
 by logic. He is the man whom Bunyan, in the Holy War, 
 sees kicked about in the dirt between the two armies. It is 
 not logic the man needs, but the new birth, that he may see 
 the Kingdom of God. The wisdom of God incarnate who is our 
 exemplar, with all the logic of the universe at his command, 
 refused to use it against the enemy ; he hurled only the arrows 
 of God's word, " It is written." History proclaims that when 
 the Church has understood and held fast to the doctrines of 
 God, not in sleep, but in progress, wrought in the soul, living 
 in the experience, coming forth in the life, she has been terri- 
 ble as an army with banners. She comes marching on with 
 the light that shined out of darkness in her heart, illuminat- 
 ing the nations, blessing the world with her missions and 
 her charities. The word of the Lord is as a fire breaking 
 forth in eloquence and song. Who that has read those great 
 works, Augustine's City of God, and Edward's History of Re- 
 demption, has not felt their apologetic power ? What is the 
 argument always at our hand that Christ has risen from the 
 dead ? Is it not the perpetuity and growth and power of the 
 Church which professedly draws its life from his living person? 
 Century after century with deepening chorus, the witnesses in 
 sackcloth testify on all their Sabbaths and on the great Easter 
 day, "Now is Christ risen from the dead." The testimony for 
 God's election is found in the life and triumphs of the godly 
 during the darkest ages of Church History. And here are our 
 true apologetics. As over against every vice, God has set a 
 Divine virtue in the Christian soul, and by this alone the evil 
 is to be cast out; so against every error of man He has set a 
 Doctrine in His Church, and only by the doctrine can the error 
 be destroyed. The errors which are of the darkness, perish 
 only in the light of the Divine doctrine. 
 
 History in this respect is very suggestive, and forces upon us 
 the question whether in the establishment of professorships of 
 Apologetics the Church has not made a mistake? 1st. Because 
 they have arisen from exaggerated estimates of the power of the 
 enemy — cities walled up to heaven — leading to the semblance 
 of a panic in the Christian camp, and at the same time minister- 
 ing to the confidence and self-conceit of the foe. 2d. Because 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 41 
 
 they have called the attention of the people to the old difficult- 
 ies which are hardly worthy of notice, but may thus become des- 
 tructive. There is reason to believe that the name of Darwin has 
 sounded further through Christendom by means of our Apolo- 
 getics, than by all the dull books he wrote. 3d. Because the 
 talents of some of the most able leaders of the Church are wasted 
 in skirmishing. Who can fail to see that it is skirmishing, and 
 not seldom with a phantom enemy ? 4th. Because it diverts the 
 attention of students from the vital and saving truths of the 
 word of God — a favorite method of temptation by the old ser- 
 pent. We ask, are not the apologetic discussions in the 
 earthly sphere? Nothing delights Satan more than to thrust 
 evolution in the place of Providence, human theory in place of 
 Divine doctrine. 5th. Because it is not the scriptural method, 
 ordained by Christ and the prophets and apostles, which is to 
 fight only in the armor of God, to hold fast the faithful word 
 that by sound doctrine we may be able both to exhort and con- 
 vince the gainsayers. History teaches that it is as dangerous for 
 us to place our reason by the side of God's doctrine, as it is to 
 place our righteousness by the side of His righteousness ; that 
 many a teacher in doing this has become an apostate. Moses 
 lost his Canaan by saying, " Must we bring you water out of 
 this rock ?" Who can conceive the prophet Elijah introducing 
 into the theological seminaries in Israel over which he pre- 
 sided, a department of Apologetics ? God mercifully adapted 
 His revelations to the weakness of man in keeping science out 
 of the Bible. He had a perfect right to say to Moses, 
 " the sun which gives you light is a million times larger than 
 this earth ; it is nearly one hundred millions of miles away ; it 
 rushes through the firmament three thousand miles in one 
 minute of time ; it is enveloped in immense fiery whirlwinds, 
 and moves along with thunderings whose sound no human ear 
 could endure." Moses amid the ridicule of a world would 
 have believed God, against sight and reason ; his only apolo- 
 getics would have been the power and truth of God. Not for 
 one moment would we detract from the glory of human rea- 
 son, that marvellous gift of God, any more than from the glory 
 of the human eye ; each acting in its own sphere is to be ad- 
 mired ; each usurping the prerogatives of any other power 
 
42 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 becomes contemptible. Reason by its mental and moral 
 philosophies lifts out of the dirt of materialism, but faith only 
 can penetrate the eternal realms. Far better therefore that 
 the strong men of the Church should bend their energies to 
 vast subjects of theology now so cursorily studied in our sem- 
 inaries ; that there should be distinct professorships of the 
 Biblical Christology, including neglected Typology ; Bible 
 Soteriology, upon which the strongest intellect on earth might 
 well devote a lifetime; of Biblical Eschatology, including Psy- 
 chology, Prophecy, and other mighty themes. We must beware 
 lest in our Apologetics we lose our religion. Many of the works 
 of our time remind us of the attempt of the owner of an Irish 
 castle to preserve it from destruction. As he passed through 
 the admirable walls the architect had erected, he found no castle 
 left to preserve; all the materials had been employed in the 
 means of defense. Most striking is the fact that Schleiermacher, 
 an admitted chief among the rulers of German thought, derives 
 his fundamental doctrine, (which gives power to his writings, 
 and is a first step out of a frigid rationalism), namely, that re- 
 ligion is of the heart and not of the intellect, from the humble 
 and pious Moravians among whom he was brought up ; and 
 they obtained it through simple faith in the Bible. 
 
 History tells us that from that early hour, when the glori- 
 fied Prophet of the Church appeared in vision as if through 
 'anxiety for His people He had left His throne and opened 
 the heavens, and sent forth warning letters, apostasies have 
 begun in neglecting little by little the doctrines of the faith \ 
 in the Church's forgetting the real treasure committed to her 
 care and its priceless value. There is reason to fear that ig- 
 norance of what the Christian religion really is prevails widely 
 in this land. Would the conceptions which most Christians have 
 of God bear an exposure ? Would not Christ say, as He said to 
 the Samaritan woman, "Ye worship ye know not what ?" Is not 
 this loss of the knowledge of God, the secret of the loss of rev- 
 erence in the family and in the nation, and is it not the de- 
 struction of one of the pillars without which no house can 
 stand? But how shall they believe in Him of whom they 
 have not heard? We believe that in but a single instance 
 have we heard a sermon upon an attribute of God; never on 
 
HISTORICAL THEOLOGY. 43 
 
 His eternity, never on His power or His holiness. If the 
 fault is in the seminaries then let it be corrected. Anyhow 
 it is a mistake to dwell continually upon the first principles 
 of the doctrine of Christ. The sublime revelations reaching 
 from eternity to eternity, the mighty generalizations of the 
 Bible are for the people. When Christ uttered, as some think 
 His mightiest saying, l| God is a Spirit," He gathered not the 
 Rabbis about Him. He spoke the sublime sentence to an 
 outcast woman. 
 
 We know of nothing that ought so to sound an alarm through 
 all the holy mountain as this warning of history, namely, that 
 apostasy like a vast tidal wave has followed right on the track 
 of Christianity. Beginning among the churches founded by 
 the Apostles, moving steadily onward toward the West, 
 apostasy swept away the old seven churches of Asia; it rolled 
 over the immense Greek Church, and left it petrified in all its 
 branches ; it submerged the Latin Church and left it a mere 
 hierarchy, with a man enthroned in the temple of God. Sure- 
 ly we might have hoped that our Reformation with its glo- 
 rious liberty, its doctrines of justification and free grace, its 
 open Bible, would have thrown up a barrier which would ar- 
 rest the destroying power ; but history, with clear voice, tells 
 us No. It points to the very breaches through which the awful 
 destroyer came, and now in the broken voice of a Christlieb, 
 fighting nobly in the ranks of the seven thousand, tells us of 
 an apostate Germany ; that in the presence of the greatest 
 university of the world, out of the one million of Berlin, only 
 twenty thousand go up to the house of the Lord ; and among 
 the three or four hundred thousand of Hamburg, but five 
 thousand worshipers of the God of heaven seem to be left. 
 Blind must be the man who does not see that the same de- 
 structive influence is reaching England, and Scotland, and 
 America. 
 
 Do we mean to say that the religion of God is dependent 
 upon men; that the doctrine of the Deity of Christ depended 
 upon Athanasius ; that upon his shoulders rested the king- 
 dom of God ? No, brethren ; but the battle of his time de- 
 pended upon that leader. The English and American Churches 
 may apostatize, for there is no promise that they shall not, 
 
44 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 but the kingdom stands. It is for the American Church 
 to take warning, and to watch unto prayer, and to remember 
 another thing which history tells us, that never has the Church 
 of Christ received real injury from external powers. She had 
 nothing to fear from imperial Rome with her armies The de- 
 structive influence, from Judas Iscariot downward, has always 
 come from within. Let the Church then understand that her 
 power is in holding fast to a sound theology, with mind and 
 heart. Then with the faith that said to the sun " Stand thou 
 still," she can say to the flood of destroying waters, " Hitherto 
 shalt thou come, but no further: and here shall thy proud 
 waves be stayed." What then is that Ideal Seminary toward 
 which all our efforts ought to strive, but a school of 
 the prophets of God ? And what are prophets ? They are 
 men called of God, anointed by Him, filled with His Spirit, 
 waitine to hear His voice, and to be sent on His errands. 
 Their study is His law and His revelations from eternity. 
 Their life is in His kingdom, and amid its celestial scenery ; 
 their fellowship is with apostles and prophets, and that illus- 
 trious host, who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought 
 righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, 
 quenched the violence of fire, out of weakness were made 
 strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of 
 the aliens. Their principle is an all-conquering Faith, their 
 armor is the armor of God, their one weapon is the Sword of 
 the Spirit, their one purpose in this world is the overthrow of 
 the hellish power which has filled the earth with sin and misery' 
 and the re-enthronement of God over His lost inheritance ; and 
 the motive that leads them on is that wondrous light which 
 sets aglow all the hemisphere of the future, and brings out in 
 clear vision the gates and streets, the mansions and multi- 
 tudes of the city of God — even the glory of the Lord God Al- 
 mighty and of the Lamb. Toward that Ideal may God help 
 His Church to reach, for that, to pray; and when another cen- 
 tury shall have passed away, and all this assembly shall have 
 gone to mingle amid other scenes, in that eternity which 
 enwraps us all, and which is full of God, may the Church be- 
 hold her Ideal realized. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE 
 
 BY 
 
 Prof. David D. Demarest, D.D. 
 
PREFATORY NOTE. 
 
 An abstract only of the following historical discourse was delivered. 
 Many matters of interest and importance were necessarily omitted 
 entirely, and the treatment of not a few was so brief as to be unsatis- 
 factory. The reader who is desirous of further information on cognate 
 subjects is directed to Dr. Corwin's Manual of the Reformed Church in 
 America, Third Edition, 1879— the grand thesaurus of facts pertaining 
 to the history of the Ref. Dutch Church in this country, its institutions, 
 ministers, and work, and to which the compiler of this History acknowl- 
 edges his great indebtedness ; also to Gunn's Life of Livingston, editions 
 of 1829 and 1856; to Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit ; and to 
 the published Minutes of the General Synod, comprised in 14 volumes, 
 in which are found Reports of the Board of Superintendents and of 
 the Committees on the Professorate, year after year, which give a 
 detailed account of the History of the Seminary. 
 
 We call special attention to the first volume of these Minutes which 
 was issued by the Board of Publication in 1859, and may be obtained at 
 34 Vesey St., New York City. It is of great value, for it contains trans- 
 lations, made by Rev. William Demarest at the request of the General 
 Synod, of a part of the Journal of the Coetus, of some of the letters of 
 the Conferentie, and of the Minutes of the old Provisional Synod> 
 1771-93, and of the first Particular Synod, 1794-99, which were kept in 
 the Dutch language until the year 1793, when the Minutes began to be 
 kept in English. It also contains the Minutes of the General Synod, 
 until the year 181 2 inclusive. The volume embraces the history from 
 the establishment of the Coetus, through the periods of controversy, 
 restored union, and distributed professorships, to the opening of the 
 school at New Brunswick. 
 
 The book containing these original manuscript Minutes of the Coetus 
 and the letters of the Conferentie was found in 1841, among the paper s 
 of Rev. Dr. Theodoric Romeyn, at Schenectady ; and with them were 
 also found manuscript copies of the Minutes of the Synod of North 
 Holland for several years. These valuable documents were presented 
 to the General Synod in 1841, by Drs. T. Romeyn Beck, John B. and 
 Lewis C. Beck, grandsons of Rev. Dr. Romeyn. The Journal of the 
 Coetus, the letters of the Conferentie, and the pamphlets of Leydt 
 and Ritzema are indispensable in the study of the period of contro- 
 versy. 
 
 It is hoped that some one fairly endowed with this world's goods 
 will be moved to furnish the means for printing the translations which 
 have been made of these valuable pamphlets, and also of the Amster- 
 dam correspondence, which was procured some years ago for the 
 General Synod, by the late Hon. J. Romeyn Brodhead. 
 
PRAYER 
 
 By Rev. Francis M. Kip, D.D. 
 
 O God, the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, the God and Father of 
 all who are in covenant with Him through the blood of Christ, the God 
 of our fathers, we have come to-night to praise and magnify Thy holy 
 name for Thy wonderful works, in which we so much delight. We 
 thank Thee, O God, that we are permitted this day to celebrate the 
 Centennial of our beloved Theological Seminary. We thank Thee for 
 enabling those who advocated its foundation to bear patiently and to 
 struggle earnestly against all the difficulties by which they were sur- 
 rounded, until the Institution became fairly established, and that it 
 has since been a fountain sending forth pure streams for the supply of 
 the city of our God. We thank Thee, O Lord, for watching over the 
 interests of this Institution. We thank Thee, that when our beloved 
 and honored professors have been called to pass from their labors here 
 to joy and glory in heaven, others have always been found qualified to 
 take their places and to continue to prosecute the work in which they 
 were engaged. We thank Thee, O Lord, for the favor our Institution 
 has received at the han^s of the Church. We thank Thee for the many 
 endowments of which she has been the recipient. We thank Thee for 
 the hundreds who have gone hence to proclaim the glorious Gospel of 
 Christ ; and we thank Thee, that while many have fallen asleep, others 
 have been continually raised up to carry on the work of God on earth. 
 We pray to-night for Thy blessing on our Seminary, and Thy blessing 
 on its professors. Bestow upon them richly of Thy Holy Spirit. Do 
 Thou teach them how to teach ; and grant that their instruction may 
 be of vast and permanent benefit to the young men as they go forth 
 to their work. And do Thou bless all the students now in connection 
 with the College ; and grant to them the grace to consecrate themselves 
 to Thee ; to lay all that they are and have at the feet of Christ, and 
 when they go forth, to go to preach Christ Jesus, and only Christ Jesus. 
 We thank Thee, our Father in heaven, for the mercies which have been 
 showered upon us during the past hundred years. They demand and 
 receive our grateful acknowledgment. And now we pray for a blessing 
 upon the Church with which we are connected ; that pure and unde- 
 fined religion may prevail ; that the doctrines of the Reformation may 
 continue to be honored and preached ; that our Church may be a grow- 
 ing Church, extending her cords and strengthening her stakes. We 
 pray for our missionaries in foreign lands; that the Lord will make 
 
48 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 their labors not only abundant, but exceedingly successful. And we 
 ask, O God, that Thou wilt bless all who love the Lord Jesus Christ— 
 their Lord and ours. We thank Thee that the various Churches are 
 drawing nearer and nearer to each other in sweet communion and fel- 
 lowship ; and we pray that the whole Church in our land and through- 
 out the world may cherish unity of spirit, and heartily co-operate in 
 promoting the glory and extending the kingdom of our common Lord. 
 And now, O Lord, be with us. Assist those who are to carry on the 
 exercises of the evening ; make them profitable to us ; make every one 
 in this assembly a child of God ; and may we all be permitted to unite 
 in the grand choral song in heaven, " Unto Him who loved us and 
 washed us from our sins in His own blood, and has made us kings and 
 priests unto God and his Father, to Him be glory and dominion for 
 ever. Amen. 
 
ill 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 
 
 CHAPTER I. 
 
 PRELIMINARY HISTORY. 1628-1747 
 
 Care of the Dutch Colonists for Religion— Their Churches 
 Supplied with Ministers from Holland — Ideas of Ministerial 
 Qualifications— Increasing Necessities of the Churches — 
 Difficulty of Obtaining Ministers — An Educational Insti- 
 tution Deemed Essential — Ordinations in Special Cases. 
 
 At a " General Meeting of the Ministers and Elders of the 
 Dutch Reformed Churches in the States of New York and 
 New Jersey," held in the City of New York, from the 5th to 
 the 8th day of October, 1784, Rev. Dr. John Henry Living- 
 ston, one of the pastors of the Collegiate Reformed Dutch 
 Church of New York City, was chosen Professor of Sacred 
 Theology, and Rev. Dr. Hermanus Meyer, minister at Pomp- 
 ton and Totowa, was appointed Instructor in the Sacred 
 Languages. 
 
 In these appointments of October, 1784, we have the birth 
 of the Theological School, whose hundredth anniversary we 
 to-day celebrate. Then was planted the tree that, during a 
 century, has not ceased to bear fruit from year to year. The 
 school was begun with two teachers ; it has never had less. 
 
 This Theological School owes its birth to the prevailing sen- 
 timents in regard to ministerial education that were brought 
 by the Dutch people from the Fatherland, and which were 
 held, without exception, by all the early ministers and 
 church members. It, however, took its particular form, 
 in a great measure, from the peculiar circumstances of the 
 times, and as the result of compromise between discordant 
 opinions as to methods. These were tenaciously held by their 
 respective advocates, and had been made the platforms of par- 
 ties, and thus for a long time had prevented united action. 
 
 Although the Dutch colonists came to New Netherland, not 
 to seek religious liberty, but solely with a view of improving 
 4 
 
50 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 their temporal condition by means of trade and agriculture, 
 yet they had a care and zeal for religion and the Church. They 
 immediately organized churches to be cared for by the author- 
 ities in Holland, and to be supplied by them with pastors. As the 
 population increased, churches were multiplied, and calls were 
 sent to Holland for pastors. This state of things continued 
 for nearly a century and a half, during which time the churches 
 here were wards of the Church of the Netherlands, and with- 
 out an authority to ordain ministers, that was acknowledged by 
 the Mother Church. The ministers were at the first provided 
 by the concurrent action of the West India Company and the 
 Classis of Amsterdam, and after the surrender of the province 
 to the English in 1664, chiefly by this Classis alone, to which 
 the Synod of North Holland committed the affairs of the Amer- 
 ican Churches. The Classis sent, as they were needed, men 
 who had been educated in the universities of Holland, to be 
 pastors of the churches, which, for many years, acknowledged 
 their dependence on that body, and its authority as well. 
 
 At the beginning, and for some time afterwards, this de- 
 pendence on the Mother Church was both necessary and de- 
 sirable. The shepherds of the flocks in the American wilder- 
 ness came from a grand old country, the cradle of civil and 
 religious liberty ; the experimental school of free institutions ; 
 the marvel of the world for commercial enterprise, and mili- 
 tary and naval prowess ; the home of classical, political and 
 polite literature, of jurisprudence and theology; rich at the 
 time in fresh memories of its protracted struggle for independ- 
 ence and sovereignty; a land which gave welcome and rest to 
 the Huguenot of France, the Presbyterian of Scotland, the Dis- 
 senter of England, the Jew of Spain and Portugal, the Ana- 
 baptist of Germany, and the Waldensian of Italy; a land 
 whose merited praises have been so well celebrated by our dis- 
 tinguished historians, Prescott and Motley. 
 
 It was no disadvantage to the young churches in America to 
 have ministers who had been trained in the famous schools of 
 the Fatherland, who were imbued with the spirit of its people, 
 and who were loyal to its traditions. 
 
 The " Churches under the Cross' in the Netherlands be- 
 lieved, not only that the graces of the Spirit were indispensa- 
 
 1 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 5t 
 
 ble qualifications for the ministerial office, but also that human 
 learning was important. Very soon after the persecutions had 
 ceased, abundant provision was 'made for the training of 
 young men in classical, scientific, and liberal studies, as well 
 as in theology, by the establishment of the celebrated univer- 
 sities of Leyden, Franeker, Groningen, and Utrecht; and a 
 man who had not sat at the feet of some of their learned pro- 
 fessors was presumed to be inadequately furnished for the 
 sacred ministry. 
 
 This feeling was probably intensified by the Arminian con- 
 troversy, which, in the early part of the 17th century, not 
 only engaged the attention of clergymen and statesmen, but 
 pervaded all ranks and classes of the people. Every one had 
 taken his position as a Remonstrant or Contra-Remonstrant, 
 an Arminian or Gomarist. Not only the professors in the un- 
 iversities and the ministers and elders in their consistorial and 
 classical meetings, but the common people in their homes and 
 places of business discussed the high themes of Predestination, 
 Depravity, Redemption, Conversion, and Perseverance. Mer- 
 chants and mechanics, butchers and bakers, diggers of the 
 canals and repairers of the dykes, the boatmen in the trecks- 
 chuyt and the millers in the windmills, in intervals of leisure, 
 improved the time by arguing the merits of the questions that 
 were so warmly discussed by Arminius and Gomarus at Ley- 
 den. 
 
 In due time (1618) the famous Synod of Dordrecht was con- 
 vened by which the opinions of the Remonstrants were con- 
 demned ; the leaders were deposed from their offices and 
 judged to be unworthy of academical functions ; and the 
 Canons of the Synod of Dort were placed among the stand- 
 ards for ministerial subscription. 
 
 Is it to be wondered at that under such circumstances the 
 feeling should have become universal and intense that the ut- 
 most pains must be taken to secure a ministry that should not 
 only be able to expound the faith, but also to defend it against 
 all gainsayers ? Every one, no matter on which side he was, 
 felt the importance of guarding against the calamity of hav- 
 ing blind leaders of the blind. 
 
 The colonists coming to this country out of the midst of 
 
52 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 this state of things (for the settlement of New Netherland was 
 begun very soon after the adjournment of the Synod of Dort) 
 brought with them the principles they had held, and the feel- 
 ings they had cherished, while at home. They were Holland- 
 ers in America, and the churches here formed by them were 
 Netherland Reformed Churches. tl C<zlum 9 non animum, mutant, 
 qui trans mare currunt" 
 
 These facts furnish the key to an understanding of many 
 things in the history of the founding of this Theological School 
 that would otherwise appear very strange, if not inexplicable. 
 By the light of these facts alone can we clearly see the nature 
 of the obstacles that were in the way of securing a satisfactory 
 provision for theological education in this country, and the rea- 
 sons for the measures that had to be taken so prudently for the 
 solution of perplexing problems, for the removal of prejudices, 
 and for the securing of harmonious action. 
 
 The few large and strong churches in New Netherland were 
 readily supplied with suitable ministers, for the positions were 
 desirable; but it was not so with the churches planted at a dis- 
 tance from the seaboard and centres of trade, in remote farm- 
 ing districts, and on the edge of the wilderness. These were not 
 sought after, and the trouble and expense of procuring ministers 
 for them from Holland were very great. In time the churches 
 greatly outnumbered the ministers, and some churches could 
 not be supplied with pastors at all, but had to be satisfied with 
 the services of the Voorleser,* and the occasional ministra- 
 tions, at long intervals, of the pastors of other churches, who, 
 leaving their own flocks, spent much time, and made long and 
 wearisome journeys to render such services. Of the young 
 men of the country who were inclined to the ministry, few 
 could go to Holland to pursue the necessary studies, for they 
 had not the pecuniary means needed, and the churches were 
 too poor to send them, or could not afford to wait for them, 
 and, besides, the perils of the sea were in those days a dread 
 reality. 
 
 The difficulties connected with the supply of ministers, and 
 
 * Clerk, or precentor. He read the Commandments and a chapter to the congre- 
 gation and announced the first psalm to be sung before the minister entered the pul- 
 pit. He also led in the singing. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 53 
 
 with the exercise of discipline, increasing, rather than dimin- 
 ishing, led all thinking minds and friends of religion to see that 
 if the Church was to continue to live in this country some pro- 
 vision must be made for the education of young men in Theol- 
 ogy, and for their induction into the ministerial office here. 
 How could it be done ? was the perplexing question, and about 
 which serious differences of opinion were soon shown. Yet all 
 agreed in the general idea that it must be by some Academy* 
 or College in which not only Theology, but the preparatory 
 branches of study, belonging to a classical and liberal educa- 
 tion should be taught. In the Fatherland, ministerial educa- 
 tion was not intrusted to ordinary pastors, but to professors 
 in the universities ; and men who had not enjoyed the teach- 
 ings of these professors were inducted into the ministry only 
 when they exhibited singular gifts for the work. They were 
 regarded as exceptions to the rule. This view was held by the 
 Fathers in this country, and it has shaped the policy of the 
 Reformed Dutch Church on this matter down to the present 
 time. While in most of the denominations theological schools 
 have been established on the ground of usefulness and expedi- 
 ency, in ours they are made a necessity. By the Constitution no 
 man can be admitted to an examination for license by aClassis 
 without a certificate given by the professors of one of the 
 Theological Schools of the Church, declaring that he has pur- 
 sued in it the course of studies prescribed by the General 
 Synod, and for the full term of three years. Dispensations 
 from some or all of the constitutional requirements are granted 
 in special cases by the Synod for good cause and on recom- 
 mendation of a Classis. 
 
 While, therefore, the Congregational and Presbyterian 
 Churches in this country began at once to raise up ministers 
 for themselves, and had their Councils or Presbyteries to ordain, 
 the Dutch Churches were powerless in the matter, and thus 
 were placed at a great disadvantage. The American Episcopal 
 Church also suffered much in a similar way, for she had no 
 Bishop, and consequently no power of ordination until after 
 the Revolution. 
 
 *The word Academy in the language of the times meant College or University. 
 
54 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 It seems strange to us that the churches could have con- 
 tinued to exist for three generations under this state of things ; 
 for more than a hundred years had passed before the first steps 
 were taken toward the founding of an institution for ministe- 
 rial education. 
 
 Under stress of necessity something was here done, but more 
 or less irregularly, in the matter of ordination. From the first 
 planting of the Church, in 1628, until 1747, a period of 119 
 years, there were just eight ordinations of ministers for the 
 Dutch Churches. The first Dutch minister ordained in this 
 country received his ordination from a Classis specially con- 
 stituted for that purpose, composed of the four ministers 
 who were at the time (1679) in the country, and whose action 
 was subsequently ratified by the Classis of Amsterdam. An- 
 other one was ordained in 1710 by a single minister, who was 
 rebuked by the Classis for his irregular act. Another was 
 ordained in 1727 by a Congregational Council at New Haven. 
 Another was ordained in 1729 for the German Reformed 
 Church, which was at that time under care of the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, by two pastors of the Collegiate Church of New 
 York, who had been authorized by the Classis of Amsterdam to 
 perform the act. Another was ordained in 1736 by two minis- 
 ters authorized by the Classis of Amsterdam. Another was 
 ordained in 1737 by the Presbyterian Synod of Philadelphia, to 
 serve the German Churches in the vicinity of that city. An- 
 other was ordained the same ^year by two ministers on their 
 own motion. After having served in the ministry for ten 
 years he submitted (the validity of his ordination having been 
 questioned) to a new examination and to re-ordination. The 
 last one was ordained by a single minister in 1741, who in 
 1744 re-ordained him by permission of the Classis of Amster- 
 dam, in order to satisfy those who found fault with the first 
 ordination. 
 
 This preliminary history fitly leads to a consideration of the 
 methods and agencies that were then proposed, and to some 
 extent used in providing the Churches with pastors before the 
 election of the first Professor of Theology. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 55 
 
 CHAPTER II. 
 
 PROPOSED METHODS. 1747-1784. 
 
 Coetus Established — Examinations by the Coetus Permitted — 
 Forbidden— Coetus seeks to become a Classis — Ministers with- 
 draw from it — Coetus and Conferentie Controversy — Pro- 
 fessorship of Divinity in King's College — Frelinghuysen's 
 Effort— The American Classis— First Charter of Queen's 
 College — Union with Princeton College proposed — Second 
 Charter of Queen's College — Articles of Union— Efforts of 
 the Trustees and Synod— Action Postponed— Livingston and 
 Meyer elected. 
 
 I. THE COETUS. 
 
 The formation of a Coetus or Assembly of ministers and eld- 
 ers to consider ecclesiastical matters " in subordination to the 
 Classis of Amsterdam," was at length agreed upon. The Classis 
 itself had suggested and recommended the formation of this 
 body as early as 1736; and yet for some reason not known, 
 the granting of the application of it, made in 1738, was de- 
 layed nine years. By the fundamental articles of the Coetus 
 it was provided that a general letter should be sent by this As- 
 sembly to the Classis every year " to make known to it the ec- 
 clesiastical condition of the congregations in these provinces." 
 It was also provided that, " Henceforth it shall be expressly 
 stipulated in all calls that the minister shall belong to the 
 Coetus, and hold himself subject to it." The first meeting 
 was held in New York City, Sept. 8th, 1747, and five min- 
 isters and five elders were present. At this meeting the stu- 
 dent, Benjamin Vanderlinde, asked (permission having been 
 granted by the Classis of Amsterdam) that he might be ad- 
 mitted to examination for licensure, which request was granted. 
 In the light of this case it appears strange to us that the sub- 
 ject of the examination and ordination of candidates for the 
 ministry is not even alluded to in the fundamental articles of 
 the Coetus. But as Mr. Vanderlinde had, previously to the 
 establishment of the Coetus, obtained permission from the Clas- 
 sis of Amsterdam to be examined by the proposed body when 
 it should be established, we would naturally infer that it was 
 understood, though not expressly mentioned, that this was to 
 be one of the functions of the Coetus, to be exercised strictly 
 
56 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 in " subordination to the Classis." But this was not so. The 
 Classis intended this to be a special case, and not one which 
 was to be regarded as a precedent for the encouragement of 
 others to make applications of this sort. The Classis had writ- 
 ten, eight years before, that they would allow a Coetus under 
 the " express condition that care was taken not to have a 
 word uttered against the doctrine, and to have no preparatory 
 or final examinations for candidates or ministers." But the 
 Coetus promptly assumed that this case was intended to be a 
 precedent, and that a favorable opportunity was now presented 
 for meeting the general pressing need of the Churches. It 
 acted immediately on this assumption by adopting the follow- 
 ing legislation on the subject : 
 
 1. " That henceforward in all these cases, a student shall pay 
 for his preparatory examination eight pounds,* New York 
 money ; four of which must be paid before he is allowed to ap- 
 pear, in order to prevent any one from coming rashly before 
 us and putting the Coetus to needless expense in case of his 
 unfitness, and the remainder when he shall be approved. The 
 final examination shall be at the expense of the congregation 
 which calls the candidate, and they shall pay twenty pounds 
 ($50) New York currency, in order that they may not, merely 
 out of a so-called economy, be driven to the preferring of 
 those who pursue their studies in this country. 
 
 2. That no student shall undergo the preparatory examina- 
 tion, except in a regular systematic manner, not only upon 
 Theology, but also upon the original languages of the Bible, 
 as is commonly done in the Rev. Classes of the Netherlands." 
 
 It was determined that " henceforth no preacher nor preach- 
 ers, apart from the Coetus, shall undertake on behalf of any 
 student, to solicit from the Rev. Classis authority or power to 
 qualify him ; but this shall pertain to the Coetus, before whom 
 the student shall present himself with sufficient testimonials 
 from his teacher or teachers, in order to ask the Coetus itself 
 to write for him to the Rev. Classis." 
 
 It is clear from this action that the Coetus did not propose 
 to open the door very widely for the admission of incompetent 
 
 ♦Twenty dollars : a pound being two dollars and fifty cents. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 57 
 
 and uneducated persons into the ministry. And yet, after two 
 examinations of students for licensure had been held, viz : 
 those of Vanderlinde and Leydt, the latter of whom became 
 pastor at New Brunswick, and one, that of J. H. Goetschius, for 
 ordination, the Classis forbade the Coetus to make any farther 
 applications of this sort, doubtless fearing that an imperfectly- 
 educated ministry would thus come in, and also that the young 
 progressive element would by this means obtain a predomina- 
 ting influence in the American churches. The older ministers 
 who had come from Holland universities, naturally thought that 
 this liberty was fraught with danger, and the influence of their 
 opinions on the members of the Classis must have been great. 
 
 The Coetus readily submitted to the action of the Classis, 
 for in a letter dated Oct. 18, 1749, they say: " The Rev. 
 Assembly will please to observe, that, whereas we have been 
 warned henceforth not to make the least request for permis- 
 sion to examine any one for the ministry, (although the Coetus 
 felt itself bound to make application for Peter DeWint, the 
 candidate whose testimonials from the Church and the Classis 
 are sent herewith), we acquiesce entirely therein." However, 
 at their earnest solicitation, two other students were subse- 
 quently permitted to be examined, licensed and ordained, viz : 
 Samuel Verbryck and David Marinus. 
 
 But this prohibition could not make a final settlement of 
 the matter. On the contrary, it hastened the coming of the 
 inevitable crisis, though the disappointment at the time was 
 great ; for the movement was checked just as it was beginning 
 to fulfil the promise of important results. The Coetus, finding 
 it impossible with its very limited powers to render much ser- 
 vice to the churches, at last resolved unanimously, on the 19th 
 of September, 1754, to apply to be made a Classis, with full 
 powers to examine, license and ordain, and to administer dis- 
 cipline, provided the Consistories and congregations should 
 agree to the measure. 
 
 But before the reports on this question could be received 
 from the churches, a movement was made that completely 
 changed the condition of things, disturbed the peace of the 
 churches, and put back the causes of ecclesiastical indepen- 
 dence and ministerial education. It was the opposition that 
 
58 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 was raised against this movement of the Coetus, and which was 
 connected with a plan for the establishment in King's College, 
 New York, of a Professorship of Divinity for the Dutch Church. 
 
 We cannot learn from the minutes of the closing meeting of 
 the undivided Coetus of September, 1754, that serious oppo 
 sition was made at the time to the proposed action on the 
 change into a Classis. On the contrary, it is recorded " that 
 the President requested the members severally to state their 
 views on the subject. Some of the brethren advised that 
 things should remain in statu quo, but others that there should 
 be a change to a better form. The conclusion to which they 
 came with ' sufficient unanimity,' was, that the Coetus should 
 seek to be changed into a Classis, the precise form to be for 
 future consideration." The draft having been again read, it 
 was unanimously approved and ordered to be signed by the 
 President and Clerk, which was then done. It is recorded 
 that the " Assembly, well satisfied with the harmony and love 
 which had prevailed, separated with thanksgiving and prayer 
 to God." The whole proceeding appears to have been con- 
 ducted in a temperate spirit, to a conclusion acquiesced in by all. 
 
 Why then did the Rev. J. Ritzema, who was the President 
 of the Coetus at this last session, and others repudiate this 
 action, secede from the Coetus, declare it to be broken up, 
 set their faces against the formation of a Classis, and place them- 
 selves again under the immediate care of the Classis of Amster- 
 dam ? We cannot but suspect that they became alarmed, fore- 
 seeing that power would pass into the hands of the younger 
 ministers, who were active, progressive, radical and determined, 
 and that the old conservative element would be henceforth in 
 a hopeless minority. In fact, in their letters to the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, they expressed themselves strongly against the 
 principle that questions should be determined by a major- 
 ity of voters. They may have honestly thought that the inter- 
 ests of the Church would fall into unsafe hands. But they saw 
 also just at this time an opportunity for securing Theological 
 Education, which a few of them would be able to control ; and 
 who will dare to say that this did not have an influence in 
 
 them ? Of this we will speak more fully in another place. 
 There was now developed a very strong feeling of opposition 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 59 
 
 to the change which had been agreed upon ; and it was use- 
 less to apply to the Classis of Amsterdam under the circum- 
 stances. Five of the ministers who professed this feeling met 
 informally " in Conferentie," which became their party name, 
 on the 30th Sept. 1755, and united in a letter to the Classis of 
 Amsterdam. Meetings were afterwards held by them and 
 others who joined them, and letters were sent from time to 
 time to the Classis, full of complaints of the acts of the Coetus 
 party and of abuse of its members. They formally organized 
 in 1764, claiming to be the original Coetus, whose articles they 
 adopted and each one subscribed. Their last meeting was 
 held in October, 1767. By permission of the Classis the Con- 
 ferentie ministers in 1765 examined and ordained one candi- 
 date, Gerrit Lydekker, who had studied under Ritzema, Kails 
 and Goetschius. 
 
 But what became of the Coetus? It continued to exist and 
 act, after the secession of the Conferentie in 1754. This is 
 evident from the letters of the Conferentie, from various tracts 
 of the times, and from other documents ; although the minutes 
 of their meetings are, we fear, irrecoverably lost. The minutes 
 of the meetings that had been held previous to the secession 
 were retained by Mr. Ritzema, and he justified himself in 
 keeping possession of them on the ground that the Coetus was 
 a defunct body, and that he, as the last president, was the law- 
 ful custodian of the effects of the deceased. The Conferentie 
 recorded their letters and proceedings in the same book that 
 contained the minutes of the Coetus. 
 
 Not only did the Coetus continue to live, but it had converted 
 itself into an independent Classis. It took the responsibility of 
 performing all the' functions of a Classis, and doing what it 
 could to supply the needs of suffering congregations by exam- 
 ining students and putting them into the pastoral office. Nine 
 young men were inducted by this independent American Clas- 
 sis into the ministry .* 
 
 * Their names were Henricus Frelinghuysen, Jacob Rutsen Hardenbergh, 
 
 Barcolo, Jacobus Van Nist, John M. Goetschius, Henricus Schoonmaker, Benjamin 
 DuBois, Martinus Schoonmaker, Dirck Romeyn. These men had studied under 
 various ministers as Dorstius, Frelinghuysen and others. This method was regarded 
 by the Coetus as temporary. The establishment of an Institution with professors of 
 Theology was ever kept in view. 
 
60 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 This course of the Coetus irritated the members of the Con- 
 ference, as their own letters to the Classis abundantly prove. 
 The churches were divided, and the controversy was carried on 
 with much feeling during fifteen years. 
 
 The Classis of Amsterdam was greatly moved by these 
 dissensions, and earnestly exhorted the parties to cultivate 
 brotherly love, and to pursue the things that make for peace. 
 The Classis could not but feel a true and deep interest in the 
 American churches, some of which had been planted more than 
 a hundred years before, and had been carefully nurtured by 
 her for successive generations. The claim for freedom and 
 independent authority looked like a proof of ingratitude on 
 the part of children for whom so much had been done. The 
 Classis reminded them that nothing had been received from 
 the churches in America but care and anxiety. Very likely the 
 Classis thought that the best interests of the churches and the 
 cause of religion demanded a continuance of parental care and 
 authority. It was so represented to them by the ministers of 
 the Conferentie, some of whom were native Hollanders, with 
 whom they were personally acquainted, and who were confess- 
 edly the most learned Dutch ministers in the country. 
 Ecclesiastical independence was, according to them, fraught 
 with disaster, and was it not the duty of the Classis to save 
 these churches from ruin ? Mingled with such views there was 
 doubtless a natural reluctance to part with authority that had 
 come down as an inheritance from their fathers. 
 
 The Classis of Amsterdam and the Synod of North Holland 
 were both greatly offended by the tone of two pamphlets of 
 the period, from the pen of Rev. John Leydt, minister at New 
 Brunswick. He took very radical views and expressed them 
 in unambiguous and forcible Dutch terms, utterly repudiating 
 the authority of the Classis over the churches in this country, 
 and claiming not only that they were competent to manage 
 their own affairs, but that in the nature of the case they had 
 full and unrestricted authority to manage them, under the 
 Great Head of the Church, and in accordance with the rules 
 and orders of the Synod of Dordrecht. He denied that either 
 churches or ministers belonged in any way to the Classis of Am- 
 sterdam. His pamphlets were answered by Mr Ritzema. This 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 61 
 
 controversy did not tend to immediate peace. The Classisand 
 Synod declared that they had been insulted and outraged by 
 the manner in which Mr. Leydthad expressed himself. 
 
 Yet in all this strife there was an educational process. It 
 prepared all parties for the inevitable coming event, the estab- 
 lishment of Ecclesiastical independence. Already all parties, 
 Classis, Coetus, Conferentie, were agreed in the general idea 
 that in some way a ministry must be raised up in America for 
 the American churches, and that an Educational Institution 
 must be provided for the purpose. But what should that In- 
 stitution be ? The Coetus advocated an independent denom- 
 inational College, which should be entirely under the control 
 of the Dutch people, and in which the classics, philosophy, etc., 
 should be taught as well as divinity. The Conferentie, or at 
 least the active members of it, wished to establish a professor- 
 ship of divinity in connection with an already existing College, 
 and which was under the control of another denomination. 
 The Classis of Amsterdam expressed itself as ready to fall in 
 with any plan that might be agreed upon, but could do nothing 
 so long as the parties here were so widely divided. It is usually 
 thought that the Conferentie were opposed to the introduction 
 of theological education here, which is not the case. They were, 
 besides denying the authority of the Coetus, opposed to its me- 
 thods of examining and ordaining men who had pursued their 
 preparatory studies with pastors here, but they were the first to 
 move openly for the establishment of a professorship of divinity. 
 
 We now go back to the secession from the Coetus, which took 
 place in 1754. We said that just at the time an opportunity 
 was presented for securing theological education by a method 
 which a few of them would be able to control, and that this 
 doubtless had its influence. We referred to : 
 
 II. THE PROFESSORSHIP OF DIVINITY IN KING'S COLLEGE. 
 
 The citizens of New York had long hoped for the establish- 
 ment of a College among them, so that their sons would not be 
 obliged to resort to neighboring States to procure a liberal 
 education. But difficulties were in the way, arising from the 
 fact that the people were of various nationalities and religious 
 denominations. The non-Episcopalians jealously watched the 
 
62 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 English authorities, dreading the establishment of a State 
 Church, in reeard to which the Ministry Act of Gov. Fletcher, 
 in 1693, had naturally awakened their fears. 
 
 However, they made a beginning by raising a fund for the 
 11 encouragement of learning," by means of successive lotteries, 
 authorized by acts of Assembly, the first one of which was 
 passed in 1746. In 1751 the moneys, amounting to £3,443 
 18s., were placed in the hands of ten trustees, seven of 
 whom were Episcopalians,* two Dutch Reformed, and one 
 Presbyterian ; it being understood that the fund was intended 
 for the founding of a College. The fact that Episcopalians 
 were so largely in the majority in this Board of Trustees 
 naturally awakened suspicion and alarm, which were increased 
 by rumors that it was their intention to obtain, if possible, a 
 College that should be under the control of the denomination 
 of Christians with which they were connected. 
 
 The sole representative in this Board of the English Presby- 
 terians was William Livingston, a young lawyer, who was sub- 
 sequently Governor of the State of New Jersey, Member of 
 Congress and General in the War of the Revolution. He was 
 strongly opposed to the establishment of a College that should 
 be under the control of anyone denomination. He contended 
 that as the proposed College was to be for the benefit of the 
 people at large and would be dependent for students and 
 money on all the religious denominations, and the Assembly 
 had voted funds for its establishment and support, it would be 
 wrong to place it under the predominating influence of any 
 one denomination, and certainly not of the Episcopal, which was 
 by no means the largest of the Churches represented by .the ten 
 trustees. He edited the Independent Reflector, in which he 
 published, during the year 1753, a number of vigorous articles 
 in which he contended that the College should be established, 
 not by royal charter, but by an Act of Assembly, and " on a basis 
 the most catholic, independent and free." He afterwards ad- 
 vocated the same views in a number of articles in the New 
 York Mercury over the signature of " The Watch Tower." 
 
 * Six of these were members ex officio, viz : the eldest Councillor of the Province 
 the Speaker of the Assembly, the Judges of the Supreme Court, and the Mayor of 
 the City of New York. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 63 
 
 Public sentiment was so influenced by these articles that an 
 application for a charter was delayed. But Trinity Church 
 furnished a powerful argument in favor of action by renewing, 
 in 1754, its offer, first made in 1752, to give the land needed 
 for a site for the College. The first offer had been uncon- 
 ditional ; to the second were added the conditions that the 
 President should always be an Episcopalian, and that the 
 Book of Common Prayer should be used in the chapel ser- 
 vices. To this Mr. Livingston strongly objected in a protest 
 read to the trustees, May 16, 1754, containing ''twenty unan- 
 swerable reasons" against the proposed charter. Why the two 
 Dutch trustees did not unite with Mr. Livingston in this pro- 
 test we do not know. They may have thought that these con- 
 ditions might well be submitted to for the sake of the valuable 
 property that was offered by Trinity Church. Perhaps they 
 had a hope that these conditions would, after all, not be in- 
 sisted on, and perhaps they did not appear as objectionable to 
 them as they did to Mr. Livingston. There may be a secret 
 history connected with this matter, of which we are ignorant. 
 
 The majority of the trustees refusing to be convinced by the 
 "twenty unanswerable reasons," immediately presented a 
 petition to the Hon. James De Lancey, Lieut. Governor of 
 the Province, for a charter for a College, whichsh ould contain 
 the conditions made by Trinity Church, and this was laid by 
 him before the Council, May 28, 1754. A favorable report 
 was adopted, and it was ordered that a draft of a charter should 
 be made in accordance with the prayer of the petitioners. Two 
 members of the council, however, protested against this, and 
 their protest and reasons were placed in the record. Thus the 
 matter rested for nearly six months. The reasons for this de- 
 lay may be easily imagined. There was a strong and by no 
 means decreasing opposition to a charter with the conditions 
 we have mentioned. We must also remember that while the 
 Lieut. Governor was competent to grant a charter, the Legis- 
 lative Assembly, which was composed of delegates of the people 
 at large, had control of the funds which had been raised, and 
 which were in the hands of the ten trustees. The Assembly had 
 also on the 4th of July, 1753, appropriated £500 ($1,250) per 
 annum for seven years, to be used for the payment of the 
 
64 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 salaries of instructors in the College. It was not wise to press 
 this charter until the temper of the Assembly and its view 
 about these moneys should be known. 
 
 
 
 It was while the matter was in this state that the withdrawal 
 of Rev. Mr. Ritzema and the Church of New York from 
 the Coetus took place. The Consistory, on the day of its with- 
 drawal from the Coetus, resolved to apply to the Assembly for 
 a Professorship of Divinity in the intended College, for the 
 benefit of the Dutch churches in this country. 
 
 Their petition was presented to the Assembly Oct. 25, 1754, 
 and in it they stated their belief that a College for the instruc- 
 tion of youth in sound literature would be very advantageous 
 in general, but that the Dutch churches would lose a main ad- 
 vantage unless provision was made for a Professor of Divinity 
 for their benefit, " which they prefer to every other benefit ex- 
 pected from a public seminary of learning " ; and they urged 
 the facts that otherwise, students for the ministry would be 
 obliged to spend years in foreign countries at vast expense ; 
 that the establishment of such Professorship would make the 
 College more numerous and flourishing; that the chief support 
 of the College must come from the Dutch, as they were most 
 numerous in the province, and that they would be the greatest 
 benefactors of the College in the way of pecuniary contribu- 
 tions. They therefore prayed for the establishment of such 
 Professorship. 
 
 The Consistory did not go with their petition for a Profes- 
 sorship of Divinity to the Lieut. Governor and ask for a 
 modification of the charter that was in his hands, but they 
 went with it directly to the Assembly, and asked that body to 
 consider their request when the subject of the establishment of 
 a College should come up. Why did they pursue this course? 
 It was not because they thought that their chances for success 
 were more favorable with the Assembly than with the Gover- 
 nor, nor because of the probability that the royal charter would 
 remain unsealed on account of the popular opposition. It was 
 because they were dissatisfied with the charter itself, about 
 which they afterwards expressed themselves very clearly and 
 strongly,in their censure of Ritzema, Aug. 11, 1755: " And see- 
 ing that since that time some persons have obtained a charter 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 05 
 
 for a College for the English Church, whose fundamental articles 
 are opposed to the object of the Provincial Academy, and 
 which is so strictly limited that almost no privileges or liber- 
 ties are left to induce other denominations to unite with them, 
 but only a small number of trustees or governors of the col- 
 lege who are not of that church who can easily be overborne 
 in voting by those of the English Church, which has given 
 much offence and dissatisfaction here, especially to those who 
 have at heart their rights and privileges": — therefore the Con- 
 sistory agreed with Livingston and his party, in looking to the 
 Assembly for the establishment of a Provincial College, and in 
 regarding the royal charter with disfavor. They by this 
 means incurred the displeasure of the Lieut. Governor. This 
 petition of the Consistory, and the action of the Assembly a 
 few days after it had been presented, no doubt hastened the 
 signing and sealing of the charter. 
 
 The ten Trustees having been required by the Assembly 
 to make a report on the state of the funds, did make such re- 
 port Nov. I, 1754. It was very brief and meagre. Mr. Liv- 
 ingston presented a minority report of considerable length, in 
 which he reviewed the whole subject, and urged his " twenty 
 unanswerable reasons ' against any action of the Assembly 
 that should favor the charter, which had been placed in the 
 hands of the Lieut. Governor, and was awaiting his signature. 
 His report produced a great impression on the Assembly^ 
 which allowed him to bring in a bill for the establishment of a 
 College in accordance with the views expressed in his report. 
 After the second reading of his bill the further consideration 
 of it was postponed on account of its great importance, and of 
 the lack of time to give it due consideration. It was ordered 
 to be printed, so that the sentiments of the people might be 
 ascertained. 
 
 The prompt and favorable action of the Assembly on Liv- 
 ingston's report, alarmed the friends of the charter. They 
 feared that the sealing of it would be retarded, and some would 
 have consented to this as expedient under the circumstances. 
 But the Lieut. Governor determined to settle the matter at 
 once, and on the day after Livingston's report had been pre- 
 sented to the Assembly, he affixed the seal to the charter. It 
 
 5 
 
 / 
 
(j8 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 appeared for a time as if there would be two Colleges. But it is 
 likely that when the Assembly gave leave to Livingston to 
 prepare his bill, they were not aware that the charter had al- 
 ready been sealed. 
 
 When the charter appeared, it was, of course, found to con- 
 tain the conditions made by Trinity Church about the Presi 
 dency and the use of the Book of Common Prayer. Of the 
 Governors (Trustees) named in the charter seventeen were 
 such, ex-officio, and were chiefly Episcopalians, and of the 
 twenty-four besides, there were eight from the Dutch Church 
 and two "Dissenters."* It was constituted an Episcopal College, 
 by which we do not mean, that anyone outside of the Episco- 
 pal Church should be excluded from its privileges, but that it 
 was to be under decidedly Episcopal influence. The opponents 
 of Livingston's views were successful. 
 
 Of course the Dutch people were greatly disappointed, not 
 because the charter failed to contain provisions for a Dutch 
 professorship, for they had not petitioned the Lieut. Gov- 
 ernor for that, but had passed him by, and gone to the As- 
 sembly with their petition, and he was certainly not in a mood 
 to show them any favor. They were disappointed, for their 
 opportunity seemed to be lost. The Lieut. Governor had 
 stolen a march on the Assembly, and sealed the charter before 
 that body could take final action on the bill of Mr. Livingston. 
 
 The friends of the charter rejoiced, but with fear and trem- 
 bling. In view of the great favor with which Livingston's re- 
 port had been received by the Assembly, of the readiness with 
 which his bill had been passed to a second reading, and also 
 of the popular dissatisfaction with the conditions of the char- 
 ter, they became alarmed, fearing that a successful effort might 
 be made to withold from them the money that had been raised 
 by the lotteries, and also to withdraw the grant of ^500 per 
 year for the payment of the salaries of the instructors. They 
 were somewhat relieved by a suggestion that was made by some 
 Dutchmen that the £500 might be furnished by the Dutch 
 people, if needed, provided that the Professorship of Divinity 
 
 *The Dutch were not called Dissenters because of their connection with the State 
 Church of the Netherlands, and because their ecclesiastical rights had been guaran- 
 teed by the Articles of Surrender in 1664. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 67 
 
 which they desired were secured to them by an addition to 
 the charter. 
 
 Rev. j. Ritzema, the senior minister of the Dutch Church 
 in New York, was one of the forty-one Governors of the Col- 
 lege, and he was determined that this professorship should be 
 obtained if possible. It was suspected that he was not un- 
 willing to be the incumbent ; his friends desired to have him in 
 this position, to which indeed he was likely to be appointed ; 
 his own consistory having the power, and he moreover being 
 well qualified for the office. At the first meeting of the Gov- 
 ernors held on the 7th of May, 1755 " after the acceptance of 
 the Charter, the speech of the Lieut. Governor, and the 
 reply of Mr. Chambers, the Rev. Mr. Ritzema, senior minister 
 of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church, among other things 
 addressed by him to the Lieut. Governor remarked, that 
 he was sorry to have observed the differences and animosities 
 in the Province touching several restrictions in the Charter. 
 He expressed his hope that some means might be fallen upon 
 to heal them ; and his belief that it would conduce greatly to 
 that end if his Honor would be pleased to grant, either by ad- 
 dition to the Charter, or in such other manner as should be 
 thought most proper, that there should be established in the 
 College a Professor of Divinity for the education of such of the 
 youth of their Church as might be intended for the ministry, 
 with a suitable allowance of salary, and to be chosen by the 
 consistory of that Church for the time being. Lieut. 
 Governor DeLancey in reply expressed his approval of Mr. 
 Ritzema's suggestion, and his willingness to grant any appli- 
 cation in accordance with it that the Governors might address 
 to him. The Governors at once unanimously adopted Mr. 
 Ritzema's proposal and appointed a committee to prepare 
 their petition accordingly ; which being reported at their next 
 meeting and approved, the same committee was directed to 
 present it, and at the meeting after, on the 3d of June, Mr. 
 Banyar, Deputy Secretary of the Province, delivered to the 
 Governors his Majesty's additional Charter, making provision 
 for the establishment of a Professor in Divinity, according to 
 the doctrine, discipline and worship established by the Na- 
 tional Synod of Dort." 
 
68 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 This account of the proceedings connected with the grant 
 of the supplementary charter is no doubt correct, and yet 
 somewhat misleading, if we do not read it by the light of the 
 preceding history. It is claimed that this transaction shows 
 " how little the conditions which exposed the College to so much 
 obloquy were considered at the time by dispassionate men 
 as stamping the Institution with any bigoted or exclusive 
 character." While we are far from intimating that there was 
 the least reason for this obloquy, we yet fail to see how this 
 particular transaction can under the circumstances be regarded 
 as a proof of notable, Christian liberality. 
 
 The subject of this Professorship was not a new one, as the 
 account of Mr. Ritzema's action would lead one to suppose. 
 The application for it to the Assembly had been made more 
 than six months previously, and the Governor had been in- 
 censed thereby, and he needed to be pacified. On the other 
 hand the Governors of the College were bound to regard its in- 
 terests and to consider that these would be seriously affected 
 if the Dutch should continue in a state of alienation from the 
 college. They could not but feel the force of the arguments 
 presented in the petition of the Consistory. They wanted stu- 
 dents and moneys. The hint about the £500 per annum which 
 the Dutch might give for payment of salaries, did not probably 
 drop into listless ears. The ready grant of this additional char- 
 ter may have been prompted by Christian liberality, but that 
 liberality was in harmony with mercantile sagacity. 
 
 But nothing came of this plan of Ritzema. It was not possi- 
 ble for it to succeed. The Dutch people who engineered the last 
 proceeding had a very small following. They consisted mainly 
 of Dom. Ritzema and his personal friends. The Consistory of 
 the Church of New York, which had in the first place peti- 
 tioned the Assembly for a professorship, refused to have any- 
 thing to do with it when offered in connection with a charter. 
 They were dissatisfied with the terms of the charter and with 
 the constitution of the Board of Governors, and they were 
 unwilling to think of placing their professor in subjection to it, 
 constituted as it was. They censured Mr. Ritzema for having, 
 
 History of Columbia College, New York, 1876. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 69 
 
 under the circumstances, allowed himself to be qualified as one 
 of the Governors, and for having moved for this supplementary 
 charter without their knowledge, advice or counsel ; and they 
 declared concerning this charter that it " in no respect an- 
 swers to our conception of what would be advantageous for 
 the upbuilding of our Church, and is dearly bought, since it is 
 so fettered by the jurisdiction of other parties that the liber- 
 ties and rights therein given to the Low Dutch are nothing 
 but a fair show." 
 
 III. frelinghuysen's effort. 
 
 It was not to be expected that the Dutch Churches in the 
 other parts of the country should favor a professorship which, 
 though intended for the benefit of all, was yet to be filled by 
 the Consistory of one congregation, though it was the Metro- 
 politan Church, and to be under the control of a Board ot 
 Governors which was not in sympathy with the Dutch Church. 
 The plan was also entirely contrary to the project which had 
 all along been contemplated by the members of the Coetus, 
 for an independent College to be entirely under the control of 
 the Dutch people. Opposition was aroused at once, and 
 measures were promptly taken to carry out the idea of the 
 Coetus. Rev. Theodorus Frelinghuysen, of Albany, assumed 
 the leadership in the matter. He started from his home in 
 midwinter, Jan. I, 1755, after the failure of the first effort for 
 the King's College Professorship, before the additional charter 
 had been applied for, and while the friends of the measure 
 were probably contemplating a new effort. Mr. F. visited the 
 churches on the east and west sides of the Hudson, and also 
 in New Jersey, and obtained signatures in favor of a college 
 for the Dutch alone, his plan being to obtain pecuniary aid 
 from Holland. He assumed the responsibility of calling an 
 extra meeting of the Coetus for the 30th of May, 1755. The 
 Coetus at this meeting claimed to be an independent Classis, 
 and thenceforth performed the acts pertaining to a Classis. It 
 also commissioned Mr. Frelinghuysen to go to Holland and 
 solicit funds for the establishment of a College. Various rea- 
 sons hindered him from starting on his mission until the latter 
 part of 1759. The divisions, of the Church were of such a 
 
70 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 character and had produced such a sentiment in Holland that 
 little or no help could be obtained there. Mr. F. was accident- 
 ally drowned on the return voyage in the neighborhood of 
 Sandy Hook. 
 
 IV. THE FIRST CHARTER OF QUEEN'S COLLEGE. 
 
 The next effort was made by members of the Coetus party, 
 under the leadership of Rev. Samuel Verbryck, of Tappan. 
 Application was made by them to the Governor of New Jersey 
 for a charter, as early as 1761, which was refused. Applica- 
 tions were made to subsequent Governors, and finally a charter 
 was granted, Nov. 18, 1766. We cannot find this charter on 
 the public records of New Jersey, but that it was granted is. 
 beyond question, as a call for a meeting of the trustees is found 
 in three successive issues of the New York Mercury of April 
 20th and 27th and May 4th, 1767. The Conferentie favoring 
 the King's College Professorship were considerably exercised 
 by this movement, and did not waste good words on Mr. Ver- 
 bryck and his associates. In their letter to the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, dated Feb. 25th, 1762, they say: 
 
 " Since our meeting a notable division has occurred in the 
 village of Tappan, which we briefly mention that you may see 
 what a turbulent fellow there is among that people. The 
 minister, without direction from the Congregation or Consis- 
 tory, had engaged, with other ministers of the so-called Coetus, 
 to obtain from the Governor of New Jersey a charter for the 
 erection of an Academy in the Province. Thirty-eight families 
 took this so ill that they refused to pay the Dominie's salary, 
 and when asked the reason of their refusal, assigned this, which, 
 however, was not admitted. The minister still adhering ob- 
 stinately to his purpose, used all means to accomplish it, and 
 when refused by one Governor sought it from his successors." 
 In their letter of Oct. 7, 1767, they say, referring to the same 
 movement : " Satisfied ourselves with the plan of getting a Pro- 
 fessor" [of Theology] "in our Academy" {i.e., King's College], 
 "we perceive, nevertheless, that there is another scheme laid in 
 regard to a new Academy to be erected in New Jersey, by 
 which a student is to be sent hence to the University of 
 Utrecht, where, through the favor of a certain Professor of 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 71 
 
 • 
 
 Theology, and some others, he is to be received and study four 
 years, and then come back as a Professor of Theology. This 
 is a matter we must commit to the Rev. Classis, to see that no 
 theological Faculty, or any Classis undertakes the management 
 of the New Netherlands Churches, which has been entrusted by 
 so many decrees of Synods, and still is intrusted to the care of 
 the Rev. Classis of Amsterdam." 
 
 Why a College did not go into operation under this charter 
 we cannot say. But inasmuch as a new charter was obtained 
 shortly afterwards by the same persons, in which it was ex- 
 pressly stipulated that the English language should be taught, 
 and that the minutes of trustees and all accounts be kept in that 
 tongue, we surmise that the first charter did not contain such 
 requirement, and that on reflection the trustees concluded that 
 this was a serious if not fatal defect. The English language 
 was making such rapid inroads on the Dutch that it required 
 little sagacity to foresee that a College using the latter ex- 
 clusively, would at once begin to die a lingering death. Those 
 who were opposed to the charter, said that the Governor de- 
 clared that he had been deceived, thinking that he was grant- 
 ing a charter to people who had continued ecclesiastically sub- 
 ordinate to the Netherlands, and that he would not help the 
 matter any further. They, moreover, said that the Trustees 
 were divided among themselves about a location, Leydt wish- 
 ing to have the College on the Raritan, Goetschius at Hacken- 
 sack and Verbryck at Tappan; and besides that, they had no 
 money to carry it forward. Whatever may have been the 
 reasons for it, the fact is clear that the movement came to 
 nothing. 
 
 V. PROPOSED CONNECTION WITH PRINCETON COLLEGE. 
 
 The College of New Jersey received its first charter in 1746, 
 and was opened for students, at Elizabethtown, in May 1747, 
 under the Presidency of Rev. Jonathan Dickinson. The first 
 charter was superseded by a second one granted by Governor 
 Belcher in 1748. Under the next President, Rev. Aaron Burr, 
 the College was removed to Newark where Mr. Burr resided. 
 In 1750, the Trustees being in quest of a permanent site for 
 the Institution, proposed to the two " towns of Brunswick and 
 
72 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Princeton " that they should compete for it. By making offers 
 of money and lands, Princeton took the prize ; the Trustees 
 fixed the permanent location of the College there in 1752, 
 and the erection of Nassau Hall, so named in honor of William 
 III., was immediately begun. 
 
 Amid the diversities of opinion, and the distractions that 
 existed in the Dutch churches, it is not strange that the 
 thought should have occurred to many that some sort of a 
 union with the College at Princeton might be effected, and thus 
 theological instruction be secured. The Presbyterians, who 
 had come from Scotland, differed little in doctrine and policy 
 from those who had come from the Netherlands. Besides, this 
 College was in the neighborhood of the Dutch people, and in 
 the midst of those who lived at the southern extreme of the 
 Dutch churches. Several young men from Dutch families 
 studied and were graduated at Princeton, among them Jacobus 
 Frelinghuysen, Dirck Romeyn, and Elias Van Bunschooten, and 
 at different times Dutch ministers, as John Leydt, John Freling- 
 huysen and Lambertus de Ronde, were among the trustees. 
 
 Rev. Lambertus de Ronde was one of the ministers of the 
 Collegiate Dutch Church, next to Ritzema in the order of 
 seniority, and a Trustee of Princeton College at the time of 
 which we are writing. On the minutes of the Trustees, of the 
 date of June 25th, 1766, we find the following entry: 
 
 " The Rev. Mr. de Ronde having laid before this Board a 
 plan for the introduction of a Professor of Divinity, to be ob- 
 tained from Holland for the service of the Dutch as well as the 
 English Presbyterian churches in these parts, the Trustees hav- 
 ing maturely considered the same, are of opinion that the 
 proposal is not yet ripe for prosecution, and therefore defer the 
 further consideration of it to the next meeting." At the next 
 meeting held Sept. 24, 1766, it was again deferred for further 
 consideration, and this was the end of the matter.* 
 
 We have no means of ascertaining what was the precise 
 nature of this proposition of de Ronde, nor whether there was a 
 party supporting him. He certainly did not voice the general 
 sentiment of the Dutch people. His senior colleague, Ritzema, 
 
 * McLean's History of Princeton College, vol. 1, p. 265. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 73 
 
 and other Conferentie leaders, could not have favored it. Some 
 of the members of the Church of New York may have been in 
 sympathy with de Ronde, but the members of the Coetus, re- 
 presenting the large majority of the churches could not have 
 favored the project, for they were at this very time pressing 
 their petition for a charter for Queen's College, which they 
 actually obtained in November of the same year. These rea- 
 sons were certainly sufficient to justify the Trustees in saying 
 that "the proposal was not yet ripe for prosecution," and in 
 deferring action on it. The case would have been very differ- 
 ent if the Dutch churches, or the major part of them, had 
 authorized the proposal. Besides, this was an English College, 
 the English was the language of the schools, courts, legislation, 
 and of business generally, and it would not have been wise for 
 the Trustees to establish a Professorship to be filled by a man 
 from Holland, and who was not likely to meet the wants of 
 English Presbyterian students. This view is supported by the 
 fact that they did immediately afterward elect the Rev. John 
 Blair to be Professor of Divinity in the College. 
 
 Shortly after this abortive effort of De Ronde, the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, distressed by the condition of the Church in 
 America, and earnestly desirious of bringing the parties into a 
 state of harmony, and removing all the difficulties of the situ- 
 ation, wrote to both the Conferentie and Coetus, informing 
 them that they were preparing a Plan of Union, which they 
 hoped would be acceptable to both parties, and would also be 
 approved by the Synod of North Holland. They said that 
 they disapproved entirely of the Professorship in King's Col- 
 lege, and of Ritzema's course, and expressed their opinion that 
 he had damaged the Church of which he was a minister, by 
 taking the oath of a Governor in an Episcopal College. They 
 advised the Coetus, on the other hand, to abandon for the pre- 
 sent the project of an independent College. They had no 
 objection, they said, to such an Institution, but it was to be 
 considered that it could not be a success, unless it had the 
 sympathy and favor of the undivided American Church, and 
 also that a great deal of money would be needed both for its 
 establishment and its maintenance. 
 
 They therefore recommended and strongly urged that the 
 
74 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 parties should forgive and forget the past, bury their animosi- 
 ties, and unite in procuring a Professor or Professors of 
 Divinity from the Netherlands, to be located at Princeton, and 
 there prepare the Dutch theological students for the ministry. 
 They also suggested that an arrangement be made with the 
 Trustees so that these students might enjoy the instructions 
 of the Professors of the College, and the Dutch Professors of 
 Divinity might render some service to the College in return. It 
 was also suggested that a Lector might be appointed to teach 
 the Dutch language, so that it might be kept alive as long as 
 possible. This Plan was urged as the most economical, and 
 under the circumstances the most, if not the only, practicable 
 one. It differed from that of De Ronde, in that the Professors 
 of Divinity were to be called from the Netherlands by the 
 Dutch churches, and not by the College authorities, and were 
 to remain in close connection, as were all the American 
 churches, with the Mother Church. The College and the 
 Dutch Professorate were to be independent of each other, yet 
 working together according to terms of agreement. 
 
 It is interesting to know that the Rev. John Witherspoon, 
 D.D., was visiting Holland about the time that this corres- 
 pondence was carried on. He had recently been elected Presi- 
 dent of Princeton College, and he was inaugurated Aug. ij r 
 1768. " At the request of several friends of that College," he 
 made this visit before coming to this country, and the Trus- 
 tees acknowledged that he had there done " eminent service ' 
 for the College, and they directed that the expenses of his visit 
 should be paid by the Treasurer. What that " eminent ser- 
 vice " was, we are not informed. Dr. McLean says: " It no 
 doubt consisted in part in a successful effort to enlist the kind 
 feelings of sundry friends of religion and learning in behalf of 
 the College, and to prepare the way for benefactions in books, 
 apparatus, and gifts to the College treasury."* 
 
 We have no reason to think that Dr. W. went to Holland 
 with the express purpose of preparing the way for a closer 
 alliance of the American Dutch Church with Princeton, nor 
 does it appear that the friends of the Institution had this in 
 their minds when they proposed this visit. But it is certain 
 
 * McLean's History of Princeton College, Vol. I., p. 301. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 75 
 
 that Dr. W. had much intercourse with the Professors and 
 Divines in that country, and that he made a very favorable 
 impression on them ; and we may believe that their zeal for 
 the alliance with Princeton was not diminished by their per- 
 sonal acquaintance with the President-elect. Mr. Livingston, 
 then a student at Utrecht, was intimate with him, and they 
 conferred together about the distressed state and pressing 
 want of the Dutch Churches in America, and of course they 
 must have talked about the need of provision for theological 
 education. Mr. L. was so sanguine that the proposed Plan 
 would be approved that he wrote to some friends in America, 
 revoking a request he had made, that they should bear the 
 expense of educating some " poor youth of piety and talents ' 
 in Holland, so that he might come back and be Professor of 
 Divinity in the College (Queen's), for which a charter had been 
 obtained in 1766. 
 
 "Acquainted," says Dr. Gunn, " with the high character of 
 Dr. W. as a scholar and divine, it is not surprising that Mr. L. 
 in his zeal should either have proposed or acceded to an 
 arrangement, intended perhaps at the time to be merely a pro- 
 visional one, and promising such immediate and incalculable 
 benefits. It does not appear that a union of the Dutch and Pres- 
 byterian Churches was now even thought of, much less designed ; 
 but that a certain connection was to be formed with Princeton 
 College simply with a view to the preparation of pious youth 
 of the Dutch Church for the ministry, under the superintend- 
 ence of a man in whose talents, piety and orthodoxy the 
 Church at home and the Church abroad would have the most 
 entire confidence."* But the state of things here was unfavor- 
 able to this proposition. Mr. Abram Lott, the friend and 
 correspondent of Mr. Livingston, wrote to him : " As far as I 
 can find, the whole Coetus with all their heart, (as I imagine 
 they will write to the Classis,) as well as all the leading mem- 
 bers of our Church will cheerfully agree to the plan [i.e., of 
 union], except to that part which relates to a local union with 
 Princeton College, as it is apprehended much mischief would 
 arise to our cause from a union with that or any other College 
 at this present time."f 
 
 * Gunn's Life of Livingston. Ed. 1829, p. 192. 
 f Gunn's Life of Livingston. Ed. 1829, p. 195. 
 
7G CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 The Coetus, about the same time wrote to the Classis that 
 the union proposed " was pregnant with difficulties," and that 
 it was the " unanimous opinion " of the Trustees named in their 
 charter that a Professor should be obtained from the Nether- 
 lands, and that, if favored by the Church there, they would be 
 better able to maintain a College than any other Church in 
 the Province. 
 
 Ritzema and his associates also wrote deprecating a union 
 with the " Scotch Presbyterian Academy at Princeton " quite 
 as strongly as the establishment of an independent College, 
 and arguing in favor of that union with King's College which 
 had been years before repudiated. And so the matter was 
 dropped as impracticable. 
 
 VI. queen's college second charter. 
 
 While the friends of the Church in Holland were urging an 
 alliance with Princeton, and while the Conferentie ministers 
 still greatly preferred the union with King's College, the 
 members of the Coetus were pressing their application to 
 the Governor of New Jersey for a new charter for Queen's 
 College, so that the Professorship of Divinity might be con- 
 nected with a literary institution of their own, and no alliance 
 be risked with either King's or Princeton. On the 20th of 
 March, 1770, they obtained from Governor William Franklin 
 a new charter. The chief object of the petitioners was stated 
 in the charter itself as follows : 
 
 " George the Third, by the Grace of God, of Great Britain, 
 France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, etc. To 
 all to whom these presents shall come greeting : Whereas 
 our loving subjects of the Protestant Reformed Religion accord- 
 ing to the Constitution of the Reformed Churches in the 
 United Provinces, and using the discipline of the said churches 
 as approved and instituted by the National Synod of Dort in 
 the years one thousand six hundred and eighteen and one thou- 
 sand six hundred and nineteen, are in this and the neighbor- 
 ing Provinces very numerous, consisting of many churches and 
 religious assemblies, the ministers and elders of which having 
 taken into serious consideration the manner in which the said 
 churches might be properly supplied with an able, learned and 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 77 
 
 well-qualified ministry ;and thinking it neccessary, and being 
 very desirous that a College might be erected for that purpose 
 within this our Province of New Jersey, in which the learned 
 languages and other branches of useful knowledge may be 
 taught and degrees conferred; and especially that young men 
 of suitable abilities may be instructed in Divinity, preparing 
 them for the ministry, and supplying the necessity of the 
 churches ; for themselves and in behalf of their churches pres- 
 ented a petition to our trusty and well-beloved William Frank- 
 lin, Esq., Governor and Commander-in-Chief in and over our 
 Province of New Jersey in America; setting forth that incon- 
 veniences are manifold and the expenses heavy, in either be- 
 ing supplied with ministers of the gospel from foreign parts, or 
 sending young men abroad for education ; that the present 
 and increasing necessity for a considerable number to be em- 
 ployed in the ministry is great ; that a preservation of a fund 
 for the necessary uses of instruction very much depends upon 
 a charter, etc." 
 
 The charter was granted accordingly, and Trustees having 
 been named in it, it was provided " that the said Trustees, from 
 time to time and forever, hereafter, do elect, nominate, and ap- 
 point such a qualified person, being a member of the Dutch 
 Reformed Church, aforesaid, as they or the major part of any 
 twelve of them convened for that purpose, as above directed, 
 shall think fit to be the President of the said College/' 
 
 Also, " that the said Trustees do elect, nominate, and ap- 
 point a Professor in Divinity, who shall and may read lectures 
 in Theology, instruct the students in the science of Divine 
 truths and knowledge of the Holy Scriptures, who also may be 
 President of the College or not as the trustees should see meet 
 and convenient." It was also required that there should be 
 one in connection with the Colleges who could instruct in the 
 English language, and that the records and accounts should be 
 kept in that tongue. 
 
 But the obtaining of this charter was not to be the final 
 step, nor was the theological department provided for by it, 
 to become the Theological School of the Reformed Dutch 
 Church. In less than six months after this charter had been 
 obtained another plan was presented to the churches, which 
 
78 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 brought all parties into harmony and co-operation. This 
 was 
 
 VII. THE PROFESSORATE OF THE PLAN d~F UNION. 
 
 The Plan of Union proposed by the Classis of Amsterdam in 
 1768 had, as we have seen, failed on account of the proposed 
 alliance with Princeton College. But the members of the 
 Classis and others did not cease to consider the state of the 
 churches in America. Mr. Livingston was just completing his 
 studies, and he was about to come to New York to be a pastor 
 of the Collegiate Church, to which he had been called, and he 
 was earnestly desirous of beginning his ministry here with a 
 united denomination, if possible. He and others saw that a 
 union could not be effected if the Professorate were estab- 
 lished in connection with any College. The plan was there- 
 fore modified accordingly. He acted very cautiously in 
 the matter, quietly endeavoring to create a general and de- 
 cided sentiment in favor of union, until the time should come 
 for making an open and formal movement. After a year, hav- 
 ing secured the approval and deep interest of the Church of 
 New York, he induced their Consistory to invite all the minis- 
 ters with delegated elders to meet in Convention to consider 
 the Plan. This Convention was held Oct. 15th, 1771, in the 
 city of New York. Dr. Livingston was made President, and 
 the Plan was unanimously and heartily adopted. It was then 
 sent to the Classis and received its approval. 
 
 By her earnest and successful endeavors for the union of the 
 Coetus and Conferentie parties, the Church of New York did 
 a splendid service to the denomination. That Church was in 
 a most favorable position to be an efficient mediator and peace- 
 maker. She had, it is true, withdrawn from the Coetus at the 
 first, but had never taken part in the controversies which had 
 rent many of the churches asunder. In fact, she had rebuked 
 her own pastor for his course, and had refused to allow her eld- 
 ers to meet with the Conferentie. Her correspondence with 
 the Classis of Amsterdam showed a disposition and desire to 
 do everything in her power to promote the union. Her ser- 
 vices were appreciated and acknowledged by the Classis. 
 
 It was provided by the Plan that preparatory and final exam- 
 inations should be conducted by what was called the General 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 79 
 
 Body or Assembly, and that one or two Professors should be 
 chosen to teach Didactic, Polemic, Exegetical Theology, etc., 
 from among " such divines of the Netherlands as are of ap- 
 proved learning, piety, and orthodoxy, and firmly attached to 
 the Netherlands Standards, and who should be recommended 
 by the Classisof Amsterdam ; said Professor or Professors to 
 have no connection with any English Academy, but to deliver 
 lectures on Theology in their own houses, to such students 
 only, as could by suitable testimonials make it appear that they 
 had carefully exercised themselves in the preparatory branches 
 for two or three years at a College or Academy, High School or 
 Gymnasium, under the supervision of competent teachers in the 
 Languages, Philosophy, etc. 
 
 Thus after years of debate about various proposed schemes, 
 the Church found herself in possession, not of one, but of three 
 methods of theological instruction and training; one by means 
 of a Professorship in King's College, another by means of a 
 Professorship in Queen's College, and still another by a Pro- 
 fessorship having no connection with any academy or college, 
 but under the exclusive control of the ecclesiastical authorities. 
 A preparatory collegiate education was required, but the Pro- 
 fessorate was to be independent of all English colleges. 
 
 This action of the Convention can be rightly understood, 
 only by the light of the situation at the time. Harmonious 
 action could be secured only by mutual concessions. The 
 plans hitherto proposed for alliance with this or that college, 
 existing or to be established, were not endorsed; it was even 
 agreed that no alliance should be formed with any academy or 
 college whatsoever, but that the Theological Professorate should 
 be independent of all. The King's College project was not 
 adopted, for it was the favorite of the few though influential 
 ministers and churches of the Conferentie ; the Queen's college 
 project was rejected, as that of those who had been leaders in the 
 Coetus party ; and the alliance with Princeton was not approved, 
 though recommended by the friends in Holland, as it found no 
 favor with any party here. 
 
 But it was one thing to have a Professorship on paper, 
 whether authorized by a College charter or provided by Articles 
 of Union, and another to have it actually instituted, filled and 
 
80 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 doing its work. Years had to pass before this provision could 
 be carried into practical effect. Time was needed to obtain a 
 formal ratification of the Articles by the Classis of Amsterdam ; 
 funds were required ; some churches continued to stand aloof; 
 the country was disturbed, and events were fast tending to the 
 crisis in the affairs of the colonies that resulted in the War of 
 the Revolution. It was impossible to do much in this matter 
 until the return of peace. The General Meeting of 1772 held 
 at New York, decided to " postpone action on this subject, 
 with earnest recommendations, however, to the respective 
 brethren, not only to keep the matter alive and most ear- 
 nestly to lay it to heart, but at all convenient opportunities 
 to represent it to their congregations, as one of the chief 
 requisites to the well being of our Church ; and at the same 
 time to seek to ascertain how it might be possible for each one 
 to establish in his congregation a fund for the afore-mentioned 
 purpose, and to report the same to the next General Meeting." 
 
 Some incipient measures had been taken before the war by 
 the General Body, and also by the Trustees of the College 
 looking to some form of co-operation. The latter had before 
 this raised ^4,000 ($10,000) for an endowment, and had gone 
 so far as to invite Rev. John Brown, of Haddington, to be the 
 Professor, but he declined.* It appeared that the Classis of 
 Amsterdam was not disposed to make any trouble about such 
 co-operation, but seemed ready to consent to whatever was 
 agreed upon here. 
 
 In October, 1773, the Trustees, " in a respectful address," 
 informed the General Meeting of Ministers and Elders held at 
 Kingston, N. Y., that " they had written to the Rev. 
 Classis of Amsterdam and the Rev. Theological Faculty of 
 Utrecht, requesting these Rev. Bodies to recommend a 
 person whom they judged qualified to be called as President 
 
 * Unfortunately, the minutes of the Trustees of Queen's College for the years 1771- 
 82 are missing, and so we cannot verify this statement by the official record. In the 
 Life of the Rev. Mr. Brown, prefixed to his Dictionary of the Bible, is found the 
 following sentence, " He received a kind and earnest invitation from the Dutch 
 Church in the province of New York to be their tutor in divinity. This invitation, 
 as well as his correspondence with the excellent personage last mentioned [Countess 
 of Huntingdon] he modestly studied to conceal from the knowledge of all." It is. 
 said elsewhere that the fact was learned from his papers after his decease. 
 
".ii? '" hyAli IV) '■-.h 
 
 / / 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 81 
 
 in the fore-mentioned College, who should at the same time 
 instruct those youth who chose to place themselves un- 
 der his oversight in Sacred Theology, and who would con- 
 sequently, agreeably to the received Articles of Union, be a 
 member of the Particular and General Ecclesiastical Bodies, 
 and commending the fore-mentioned College to the kind regard 
 of this Rev. Body." 
 
 This plan struck the members of the Body so favorably 
 that they endorsed the action of the Trustees, promised to co- 
 operate with them by making the President their Professor, 
 and helping to raise funds for his support. This was hardly in 
 accordance with the Articles of Union, but it showed that an 
 era of good feeling had been reached, that there was a dispo- 
 sition for harmony, and a readiness to further the common 
 object, in which all parties were interested by joining their 
 resources and uniting their efforts. 
 
 They also wrote to the Classis of Amsterdam a letter, in 
 which, after observing that " students could be educated at 
 New Brunswick with little expense ; that there were churches 
 in the province of New York unwilling to make any contribu- 
 tions to the support of the Professorate ; that ^4,000 had been 
 subscribed for it ; that a majority of its friends wished to have 
 it connected with Queen's College ; and that that Institution 
 was provided with an ample charter, they request that the 
 Classis would select, and endeavor to obtain for them, a per- 
 son well qualified to discharge the duties of a Professor of 
 Theology/' 
 
 The Classis, so far from interposing obstacles, was ready to 
 let the parties in America work together in the way proposed, 
 even if it was not strictly according to the Articles of Union. 
 However, they moved cautiously, asking for further informa- 
 tion ; and the Synod also at its next session did nothing fur- 
 ther than make arrangements for a special meeting, if the ques- 
 tion of the Professorate should require it. They evidently felt 
 that they might be considered by the Classis of Amsterdam as 
 having acted without due care, or as having gone too far in 
 the matter. The situation still was a very delicate one, and 
 demanding the utmost prudence, especially as some congrega- 
 tions were still holding themselves aloof from the Union. But 
 6 
 
82 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 in the meeting of April, 1775, it was reported that a letter had 
 been received from the Classis of Amsterdam, accompanied by 
 one from the Faculty of Theology at Utrecht, in regard to the 
 Professorate. These two Bodies had concurred in recommend- 
 ing, not a theologian from the Netherlands, as requested, but 
 Rev. Dr. John H. Livingston, their last student from America, 
 to be President of the College and Professor of Theology. 
 The letter written by Prof. Bonnet in the name of the Faculty, 
 and also that of the Classis, " extolled him as a person well qual- 
 ified for the office, and to be preferred to any one that could 
 be sent from Holland." 
 
 Nine years were to pass before anything further was done 
 in the matter. The war was at hand, and the Meeting of 
 October, 1775, adopted the following brief and suggestive min- 
 ute on the subject of the Professorate : " By reason of the piti- 
 ful condition of our land, the consideration of the subject of 
 the Professorate is deferred." 
 
 It was not until the Meeting of May, 1784, that the subject 
 was resumed. " The Rev. Body, heartily lamenting that by 
 reason of the war attention to it had been necessarily so long 
 deferred, were unanimously of opinion that since it had now 
 pleased the Lord to grant the land a blessed and honorable 
 peace, together with a confirmation of our freedom and indepen- 
 dence, this matter should with all earnestness and speed, as 
 well as suitable care, be promoted and brought to a consum- 
 mation." At this session a letter was received from the Trus- 
 tees of Queen's College, commending that Institution to the 
 patronage of the Church. At the same time there was pre- 
 sented a copy of an Act of the Legislature of the State of New 
 York in relation to the establishment of a University in that 
 State. The Synod, feeling that more light was needed in order 
 to secure intelligent action, and that it was important to have 
 the whole Church to unite in this business, resolved to meet in 
 the following October, and it took measures to secure as large 
 an attendance as possible at said meeting. At this Synod in 
 October there were in attendance, besides the delegates, a 
 number of ministers and elders who had been invited to be 
 present, so that the Rev. Body might have the benefit of their 
 counsel and presence in relation to the Professorate. Very 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 83 
 
 important business was transacted by this Synod. Having 
 declared that studies preparatory to Theology are " absolutely 
 necessary," it resolved to do all in its power to help the Trus- 
 tees in building up Queen's College ; and it also appointed a 
 committee to aid the Consistory of Schenectady in founding a 
 College there. It resolved to appoint a Professor of Theology 
 in the city of New York, (the Consistory there to make some 
 arrangement for his support,) and also to appoint an Instructor 
 in the Sacred Languages. The Synod unanimously elected 
 Rev. Dr. Joannes H. Livingston, of New York, to be Profes- 
 sor of Sacred Theology, and Rev. Dr. Hermanus Meyer, min- 
 ister at Pompton and Totowa, to be Instructor in the Inspired 
 Languages. 
 
 CHAPTER III. 
 
 THE SCHOOL PREVIOUS TO ITS REMOVAL TO 
 NEW BRUNSWICK. 1784-1810. 
 
 Dr. Livingston begins his Work — Dr. Meyer made Lector — 
 Trustees of Queen's College propose Co-operation — Froeligh 
 and Romeyn appointed Lectors — Livingston removes to Flat- 
 bush — Discouragements— Froeligh and Romeyn made Profes- 
 sors — Livingston returns to New York — Former policy re- 
 affirmed — Collegiate Consistory elects Dr. Livingston Pro- 
 fessor in King's College — Synod makes Dr. L. Permanent pro- 
 fessor — Professors of Hebrew elected — Plan for revival of 
 Queen's College and of Connecting the Professorate with it. 
 
 Thus did the Church, after her long, and perilous, and weari- 
 some journey, reach the decisive act of one hundred years ago. 
 She now had her long-desired Professor, who was ready at once 
 to enter on his office of teaching and training hercandidates for 
 the sacred ministry. He immediately began the work which 
 he carried on for forty years, and which he laid down only with 
 his life. On the 19th day of May, 1785, he delivered, in Latin, 
 his " O ratio lnanguralis De Veritate Religionis Christiana" in 
 the Old Dutch Church, in Garden street, New York City. The 
 Synod, in its Minutes, called it a "learned and elegant disserta- 
 tion." * The Trustees of Queen's College a few days before 
 
 * This was printed at the time in small duodecimo. It may be found in the Ap- 
 pendix to " Centennial Discourses," 1876. 1st Edition. 
 
84 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 had conditionally nominated him to be the Professor of Divin- 
 ity in, and President of, the College. 
 
 He immediately began the delivery of his lectures at his own 
 house, continuing at the same time to do full duty as one of 
 the pastors of the Collegiate Church; and this course was pur- 
 sued eleven years. For his work as Professor he expected as 
 pecuniary compensation only the fees which the students were 
 to give him on receiving their professorial certificates. These 
 were £$ ($12.50) from each one. 
 
 It was soon discovered that the expense ot a residence in 
 New York was preventing some students from attending the 
 lectures of the Professor, and that they were pursuing theo- 
 logical studies with various ministers in different parts of the 
 Church. The Synod, in order to meet this difficulty and to 
 give the students greater advantages than they could have 
 in being scattered among many ministers, who were engrossed 
 with parochial cares, appointed, in 1786, Dr. Meyer to be Lec- 
 tor in Theology as well as Teacher of Sacred Languages, and 
 required students to put themselves under the care of either 
 the Professor or Lector in order to be admitted to examination 
 on their testimony and recommendation. 
 
 With the death of Dr. Meyer in 1791, the difficulty again be- 
 came pressing, but a new Lector was not at once appointed. 
 The Synod proposed that a fund should be raised for the sup- 
 port of the Professor by circulating a subscription paper 
 through the churches, and that the Consistory of the Church 
 of New York should be the Trustee to take charge of the 
 moneys collected. 
 
 The Trustees of Queen's College, calling to mind the action 
 of 1773, whereby they had been encouraged to expect that an 
 arrangement would be made by which the Professor of Theo- 
 logy would be connected with the College, and be President 
 of the same, sent a communication, October, 1791, to the 
 Synod, asking that Body to cooperate with the Trustees in 
 raising funds for the Professorate, and to recommend to them 
 a competent person whom they might call on a sufficient salary 
 to be Professor of Theology and also President of the Col- 
 lege. But the Synod resolved to press the work of obtaining 
 subscriptions and to postpone an answer to the Trustees until 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 85 
 
 sufficient funds had been obtained, when they would fulfil their 
 wishes as far as possible, on the condition that the Trustees 
 should bind themselves to call no Professor of Theology in 
 Queen's College without previous consultation with, and ap- 
 proval of the Synod. 
 
 The next year, 1792, the Synod resolved that, "since some 
 of the students of divinity find it exceedingly difficult on ac- 
 count of deficiency of means to pursue their studies in the 
 commercial emporium of New York, under the care of the 
 Professor, the Rev. Synod judge that one or more of the 
 brethren in the country should be nominated and appointed to 
 carry forward such students in their studies for the holy min- 
 istry, in hope that it will please the great Lord and King of his 
 Church speedily to open a way for the placing of the Profes- 
 sorship on a desirable basis, and for this purpose " Solomon 
 Frceligh, V.D.M., at Hackensack and Schraalenbergh, and Dirck 
 Romeyn, S.S. Theol. Doct. and minister at Schenectady are 
 nominated and appointed." These Lectors were chosen from 
 the two extremes of the Church for the accommodation of the 
 students. 
 
 This action was followed by a proposal on the part of the 
 Trustees of Queen's College for a union of that institution with 
 Princeton College, without consulting the Synod. The Synod 
 was greatly displeased with this, and directed that no further 
 effort should be made at present for the establishment of a 
 Theological Professorship in Queen's College ; that moneys in 
 hand collected for that purpose should not be paid over, but 
 deposited in banks for safe keeping ; and it was determined to 
 renew the effort for an independent Theological school. The 
 proposal for a union of Queen's with Princeton came to nothing, 
 and the moneys collected were ordered to be paid to the Trus- 
 tees. Objection was then made to a union with Queen's Col- 
 lege, on account of its location at New Brunswick, and a com- 
 mittee of the Synod reported, in 1794, that it ought to be 
 removed to Bergen, or to some place in New Jersey still farther 
 north, and recommended a conference with the Trustees on 
 the subject of removal ; and also that if this removal could not 
 be effected, the Divinity Hall should be opened at Flatbush, 
 where was a flourishing academy ; that the Consistory of the 
 
86 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Collegiate Church should be asked to dispense with a part of 
 Dr. Livingston's parochial services ; and that the work of col- 
 lecting funds should be pressed with the aim of raising enough 
 to support not only one, but a sufficient number of Professors 
 constituting a Faculty of Theology. Committees were ap- 
 pointed to confer with the Trustees about the removal of the 
 College, and also with the Consistory of the Collegiat Church, 
 on a partial release of Dr. Livingston from service, and Messrs. 
 Peter Wilson, John Vanderbilt, Robert Benson, and Richard 
 Varick were made trustees of the funds. 
 
 The contemplated arrangement with the Collegiate Church 
 was effected, and in the spring of 1796 Dr. Livingston removed 
 to Flatbush. The Consistory released him from half his service 
 as pastor, and he released them from the payment of half his 
 salary. He spent four days of every week in Flatbush. This 
 arrangement promised admirably well, for the number of stu- 
 dents was at once considerably increased. 
 
 Yet the manifest apathy of the Church greatly discouraged 
 the Professor. In the first year of his work there, he wrote a 
 letter to the Particular Synod in which he fully described the 
 condition of things at the time, expressed his concern, and 
 earnestly urged the Synod to immediate and efficient action, 
 suggesting that it would be better for him to discontinue his 
 lectures than labor on under the present discouragements. 
 This letter produced a very profound impression. The Synod 
 made an earnest request that the Professor should continue in 
 his work, and at the same time adopted measures for securing 
 the necessary funds, by sending subscription papers and circu- 
 lar letters to every church. But their zeal was spasmodic, and 
 their efforts to secure funds were not very successful, and the 
 next year the whole policy of the Church was under these dis- 
 couraging circumstances changed. The Synod thanked the 
 Professor for the work he had gratuitously performed in the 
 past, and expressed their desire that he would continue if he 
 could do so consistently ; and in order to meet the wants of 
 students in different parts of the Church, the Lectors, Froeligh 
 and Romeyn, were promoted to be Professors in full. 
 
 The result of this action was that Prof. Livingston removed 
 back to New York, resumed his pastoral work in full, continu- 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 87 
 
 ing, however, to teach Theology as he had done before. The 
 Particular Synod of 1799 appointed Revs. S. Froeligh, J. A. 
 Bassett, of Albany, and Gerardus A. Kuypers, of New York, 
 Teachers in the Hebrew Language. 
 
 A very short time was sufficient to show the short-sighted- 
 ness and harmfulness of these hasty actions. To the Synod of 
 June, 1800, five students were reported to be under the care of 
 Dr. Froeligh, three under that of Dr. Romeyn, and one under 
 the care of Dr. Livingston. The Synod then appointed a com- 
 mittee of a " minister and an elder from each Classis to collect 
 the resolutions of Synod from the time when the union was ef- 
 fected to the present time, and to report what measures are to 
 be pursued to render the Professorate respectable and useful." 
 
 This committee reported " that the General Synod from the 
 year 1771 have invariably had in view the establishment of a 
 respectable and useful Professorate, and that until the year 
 1797 measures have been adopted time after time to accom- 
 plish this desirable object, but all to no purpose ; that in the 
 year 1797, therefore, the General Synod passed a resolution 
 that it was impracticable to do anything more under the exist- 
 ing circumstances, and also appointed two other Professors in 
 conjunction with Prof. Livingston, authorizing them to receive 
 from each student annually the sum of ^"io ($25), as a com- 
 pensation for their labors ; still, however, keeping in view the 
 aforesaid establishment." 
 
 It was then determined " that the Professorate should be 
 continued in the present state until a fund be raised, the in- 
 terest of which shall be sufficient to support and render inde- 
 pendent one or more Professors, who shall then devote all 
 their time to the duties of their office." A plan was adopted 
 at this session for collections and subscriptions to be made in 
 all the churches for six years. 
 
 The amount raised by this means was small compared with 
 what was needed. The General Synod of 1804 took import- 
 ant action on the subject of the Professorate. A committee 
 reported that the appointment of two additional Professors in 
 the year 1797 was designed as a temporary expedient to meet 
 existing circumstances; that the Professorate should be re- 
 stored to the plan on which it had first been established, and 
 
88 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 in which it had continued until 1797 ; that there were advant- 
 ages for a School of Theology in being in, or near a city, in that 
 the students might have access to public libraries, pursue other 
 branches of science while studying Theology, hear various 
 preachers, and form themselves on the best models, exercise 
 themselves in catechetical lectures, have more extensive inter- 
 course with pious persons, and obtain a knowledge of men and 
 manners that would be greatly useful to them in the ministry; 
 and that the additional expense was not so great, as was sup- 
 posed, and not enough to counterbalance these great and numer- 
 ous advantages; and further that New York was the most 
 eligible place for the Theological School, and that the Consis- 
 tory of the Collegiate Church had actually exercised their 
 right, granted by charter, to appoint a Professor of Divinity 
 in connection with King's College, by electing Prof. Livingston 
 to that office. From the communication of the Consistory to 
 the Synod we gather that that Body was not acting in opposi- 
 tion to the Synod, but was desirous of its co-operation, and 
 was proposing a measure which they thought would, under 
 the existing circumstances, be a benefit to the Professorate. 
 They declared that they would never exercise their right to 
 appoint a Professor, otherwise than in the way they were now 
 doing it, viz., by appointing as their Professor the same who 
 had already been appointed by the Synod, or for whom they 
 had obtained the approbation of the Synod ; and besides, that 
 they would not on the one hand remove a Professor without 
 the advice of General Synod, nor on the other decline to re- 
 move one if the Synod adjudged that it should be done The 
 Consistory may have taken this action as a means of relief from 
 some embarassment, or as a stimulus to decisive action on the 
 part of the Synod. Perhaps loyalty to their pastor, who might 
 might have received better treatment, had something to do 
 with the matter, and there may have been some promise of 
 help toward the pecuniary support of the Professor conditioned 
 on this arrangement. The committee on the Professorate 
 seemed to favor the plan, for they said in their report : i( Ry 
 uniting these two things, support, honor and permanency will 
 be afforded to the Professor, and the establishment put upon a 
 more desirable foundation than ever heretofore." 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 89 
 
 But the Synod declined to adopt the proposed plan, for they 
 were unwilling to " blend their Theological Professorate with 
 any other establishment not derived from the immediate 
 authority of the Low Dutch Reformed churches." The 
 following important things were determined by this Synod, 
 viz., that all the churches should unite in the establishment of 
 only one Professor in Theology ; that a fund for the support 
 of the same should be raised ; that the two professors who had 
 been appointed in 1797 by the Particular Synod should con- 
 tinue in their offices during life, or good behavior, but that 
 successors to them should not be appointed ; that the tempor- 
 ary seat of the Permanent Professor should be New York 
 city ; and that all funds raised for the Professorate should be 
 put in charge of the Consistory of the Church of New York. 
 
 This Synod also formally elected Dr. Livingston Permanent 
 Professor, and Revs. John Bassett and Jeremiah Romeyn Pro- 
 fessors of the Hebrew Language, to take the places of the Pro- 
 fessors of Hebrew appointed by the Particular Synod in 1799, 
 and a committee was appointed to devise ways and means for 
 the support of the Permanent Professor, and to transmit 
 their plan to the Particular Synods for approval and action. 
 
 What seemed to be a desperate final effort, was made by the 
 Synod of 1806, which appointed committees of three in every 
 Classis to obtain subscriptions and collect moneys. " But every 
 expedient seemed to be unavailing. The resolutions and plans 
 of the Synod seemed to be futile. The uncertainty of loca- 
 tion seemed to destroy every effort. The prospects grew faint 
 and dubious. The most sanguine friends of the Professorate 
 were ready to despair concerning it."* 
 
 But soon light sprang up unexpectedly out of the darkness. 
 The Trustees of Queen's College, which had been closed thir- 
 teen years, sent a communication to the Synod of 1807, in 
 which they expressed their determination to revive the College, 
 provided that arrangements could be made that would promise 
 for it respectability and usefulness. Their proposition, which 
 had already been submitted to, and approved by the Particular 
 Synod of New York was to raise funds for the support of the 
 Professorate, provided that the General Synod would agree to 
 
 * Cor win's Manual, p. 164. 
 
90 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 unite it with the College, the Trustees agreeing to call no Pro- 
 fessor but the one who had been elected by the General Synod. 
 The Synod cordially approved of the proposal, and what is 
 known as the Covenant of 1807, was entered into by the 
 parties. It was agreed that both parties should unite in efforts 
 to combine the literary interests with the support of evangeli- 
 cal truth, and the promotion of an able and faithful ministry 
 in the Dutch Church ; that the moneys raised by the Trustees 
 in the State of New York should be devoted to the Theologi- 
 cal Professorate, and the aid of poor young men preparing for 
 the gospel ministry ; that the Trustees should hold the funds 
 collected for these purposes ; that the location of the Theologi- 
 cal School should be at New Brunswick ; that the Trustees 
 should carry out these arrangements as soon as a sufficiency of 
 funds had been raised ; that a " Board of Superintendents of 
 the Theological Institution in Queen's College ' should be ap- 
 pointed by the General Synod ; that the Synod should provide 
 money for a library, and also unite with the Trustees in the 
 erection of a building for the accommodation of both the 
 literary and theological departments, moneys for which might 
 be taken, if needed, from the funds raised for the Professorate. 
 Collections were directed by the Synod to be made in all the 
 churches, to which, also, the agents of the Synod were com- 
 mended. The Synod also adopted an l< Address to the 
 Churches," prepared by Drs. John N. Abeel, Jeremiah Romeyn 
 and Gerardus A. Kuypers, in which the history of the past 
 efforts was fully and ably given. We quote from its conclud- 
 ing sentences : 
 
 11 An institution for the express purpose of educating pious 
 young men for the ministry, is the proper expedient for ar- 
 resting the progress of error and delusion, for extending real 
 piety, and building up the Church of God. Impressed with 
 this truth many of the Churches of America have devised plans 
 and made efforts, which promise the greatest benefits to the 
 general interests of religion, and extension to their particular 
 denomination. With an equal proportion of wealth, and ad- 
 vantages which none of them enjoy in a constitutional provision 
 for a Theological Professorate and in compactness of local sit- 
 uation the Reformed Church has fallen behind all the rest, in 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 9t 
 
 that very point which involves the best support of her Savior's 
 cause, and her dearest interests, if not her existence and 
 her name. In this matter she has reviewed her history with 
 regret, and lamented the apathy and unsteadiness which have 
 marked her counsels, and the languor which has marred her 
 efforts. The plan now submitted forms her last hope, and the 
 committee are happy in having it in their power to state that 
 this hope has been greatly encouraged by the generous contri- 
 butions of one portion of her members. Its consummation rests 
 with those to whom the application is yet to be made." 
 
 The work of collecting funds was begun by the Trustees 
 with great hopefulness. It was an era of good feeling. All 
 parties were interested, and they worked heartily together, 
 and their efforts were crowned with success. Ten thousand 
 dollars were collected in a few days in the Church of New York, 
 and four hundred in Harlem. The trustees promptly called 
 Dr. Livingston to be Professor of Theology with a salary of 
 $750, and also to be President of the College at a salary of $250. 
 He accepted the former, and at first declined the latter, but af- 
 terwards accepted it. He did not immediately remove to New 
 Brunswick, for he was unwilling hastily to leave his charge in 
 New York, and he was afraid that his removal to New Bruns- 
 wick at that time would be attended with a relaxation of effort 
 on the part of the Church to increase the professorial fund. 
 His course was approved by the Synod which urged the 
 churches to respond liberally to the appeals of the Trustees. 
 He was influenced, not by personal considerations, but by a 
 desire to see the Professorship established on a solid and re- 
 spectable basis. 
 
92 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 CHAPTER IV. 
 
 FROM THE REMOVAL OF THE SCHOOL TO NEW BRUNS- 
 WICK TO THE DEATH OF DR. LIVINGSTON, 1810-1825. 
 
 Dr. Livingston Removes to New Brunswick— Van Bunschooten 
 Bequest— Professor's First Official Report— Plan of Theo- 
 logical School Adopted— Rev. J. M. Van Harlingen Elected 
 Professor— His Death— Removal of the School Proposed — Dr. 
 schureman elected professor — plan for theological col- 
 LEGE — Exercises of the College Suspended — Question of Re- 
 moval of Theological School settled — Death of Professor 
 Schu reman— Dr. Ludlow Elected Professor — College Prop- 
 erty BOUGHT BY GENERAL SYNOD — SECOND PROFESSORSHIP EN- 
 DOWED— Dr. Ludlow's Resignation— Dr. John De Witt's Elec- 
 tion — Third Professorship endowed — Professor Livingston's 
 Death — Honor Due to his Memory. 
 
 In the month of February, 18 10, the trustees offered Dr. 
 Livingston a salary of $650 more than they had previously 
 offered. He now made his arrangements to remove to New 
 Brunswick, which he did in the month of October of that year. 
 In December, the Trustees, in view of his importance to the 
 Institution and ol the pecuniary sacrifice he was making, 
 promised him a salary of $1,700, with an allowance of $300 for 
 house rent, provided the income of the Theological Fund would 
 warrant it, and promising to make up any deficiency, whenever 
 the state of the funds should permit. 
 
 As to the Presidency of the College, it was stipulated by him 
 that he should not be expected to render much active service 
 in it. He was required by his call to preside at Commence- 
 ments, and authenticate diplomas, and take a general super- 
 intendence of the Institution as far as his time and health 
 might admit. He proposed to give himself chiefly to his work 
 as a Professor of Theology, and to it he devoted himself with 
 all his energies, while Rev. Dr. Ira Condict, pastor of the 
 church at New Brunswick, as Vice President of the College, 
 performed the ordinary duties of a President. 
 
 He was at this time sixty-four years of age, had been a pas- 
 tor forty years, and a Professor without pecuniary compensa- 
 tion twenty-six years. In writing to a friend, he speaks in a 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 93 
 
 very touching manner of the trial of leaving his charge and 
 friends at his time of life. It was a sacrifice in many respects. 
 The pecuniary sacrifice was great, for he relinquished a salary 
 of $2,500 and house, for one of $1,400, afterwards increased to 
 $2,000, neither of which did he receive in full. He wrote to 
 the Trustees that " the importance of the Institution and the 
 necessity of organizing it without delay were so imperative 
 that he would not hesitate to comply with the call of the 
 churches, being fully persuaded that when he made such large 
 and painful sacrifices for the public, he would most assuredly 
 not be neglected or forsaken by them." 
 
 He began the delivery of his lectures in October, 18 10, in 
 his own purchased house in Albany street, now No. 59, to five 
 students, viz: Thomas DeWitt, John S. Mabon, Robert Bronk, 
 
 Peter S. Wynkoop and Barclay. 
 
 The funds fell short, for the Trustees were hindered in col- 
 lecting money by the financial condition of the country. The 
 Professor received only $1,200 for two years of service. But 
 his disinterestedness appears in the statement made by him in 
 his first official communication to the Synod in 1812, in which 
 he generously relinquished all claims for arrears of salary. He 
 says : " This agreement was considered by the Professor when 
 it was made, to be merely nominal, and as he supposed, to be 
 honorable for the Institution, that it might appear equal to 
 other establishments among the denominations around us ; and 
 which, whenever the funds should be found adequate, ought to 
 be given ; but he knew the funds were deficient, and it never 
 entered into his mind to have the deficiency made up to hirm 
 or to accumulate a charge upon them. He was contented with 
 what the Trustees had previously mentioned, notwithstanding 
 it was inadequate, or he would not have removed. He knew it 
 was all they had in hand, and his zeal to promote the Institution 
 urged him to sacrifice every other consideration. The Profes- 
 sor, in the communication he now makes, has nothing more in 
 view than simply, and with affectionate confidence to state the 
 facts, as far as they have proceeded towards organizing the 
 Theological School ; but to remove all possible misapprehen- 
 sions, he takes this opportunity publicly and explicitly to re- 
 nounce forever to the Synod and Board of Trustees any claim 
 
94 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 which might be suggested to arise from the last arrangement 
 made by the Trustees, as it respects any deficiency in the nom- 
 inal increased salary. After serving the churches thirty years 
 in teaching students without compensation, it would be an in- 
 jurious reflection upon him to suppose that he would ever prove 
 burdensome to them. He seeks not yours but you, and would 
 very gladly spend and be spent for you." 
 
 When Dr. Livingston removed to New Brunswick, he did it 
 manifestly with the intention of spending the remainder of 
 his life there, and if it pleased God, of placing the Seminary on 
 a firm foundation, and of securing for it the warm sympathy of 
 the whole Church. Knowing well that the candidates for the 
 ministry have ever come largely from the ranks of the poor of 
 this world, he before his removal made a successful application 
 to his friend, the Rev. Elias Van Bunschooten, to devote a 
 portion of his property to the establishment of a fund for the 
 assistance of indigent young men while pursuing their studies 
 preparatory to the ministry. In the year 1814 Mr. V. B. gave 
 in trust for this object to the trustees of Queen's College the 
 sum of $14,640. This was by a bequest in his will afterwards 
 increased to $17,000. It has been allowed to accumulate to the 
 amount of $20,000, which is now the principal sum of the fund. 
 We have heard the Van Bunschooten Bequest so often read in 
 Classes and Synods, as required by the donor, that we have 
 perhaps failed to appreciate its importance as a factor in the 
 history of this Seminary. The unceasing, beneficent results of 
 this gift, very munificent for that day, it is impossible to 
 estimate. Not less than one hundred and fifty ministers have 
 received aid from it while prosecuting their studies, and some 
 of them have been, and are among our best and most useful 
 ministers. And still the stream is flowing on. Not a class is 
 graduated without containing one or more of the beneficiaries 
 of this fund. Nor can we doubt that the hope of the pious 
 donor, that others might be stimulated to do the like, has been 
 realized in the considerable number of about fifty endowed 
 scholarships, that have since been established, representing an 
 aggregate amount of $113,109.88. Let us thank God for 
 Elias Van Bunschooten. 
 
 In 18 12, Prof. Livingston made his first official report to the 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 95 
 
 General Synod, in which he reviewed the history of the school, 
 stated its condition at the time, and earnestly urged attention 
 to the vital matter of endowment. A Plan of the Theological 
 School was adopted at this session, which, with some modifica- 
 tions, has remained in force until the present time. It was 
 provided by this Plan that the School should not be considered 
 as completely organized without three Professors, and that all 
 of them should be ordained ministers of the Reformed Dutch 
 Church ; that the time and course of study should not be less 
 than three years ; that a Board of Superintendents, consisting 
 of three ministers from the Particular Synod of New York, 
 three from the Particular Synod of Albany, and three from the 
 Trustees of Queen's College, should be appointed by the Gen- 
 eral Synod to hold office for three years. The constitution of 
 the Board of Superintendents has, in the course of years, 
 been several times modified. At present it consists of one 
 member from each Classis, who may be a minister or elder, 
 nominated by the Classis and confirmed by the Synod, and six 
 elders-at-large, confirmed by the General Synod. 
 
 The Synod also prescribed the course of studies, provided 
 for vacations, and defined the duties of Professors and students. 
 Professorial certificates were to be given by recommendation 
 of the Board to students, who, having pursued the full course 
 of studies, had passed their final examination before the 
 Board. These certificates entitled the holders of them to ex- 
 amination for license by their respective Classes. 
 
 At this session, the Rev. Dr. Bassett resigned his position 
 as Professor of the Hebrew language, and the Rev. John M. 
 Van Harlingen, of Millstone, was appointed Professor of He- 
 brew and Ecclesiastical History, which office he held for one 
 year only, death then terminating his work. Rev. Peter 
 Studdiford, of Readington, was, in November, 1813, appointed 
 by the Board of Superintendents, teacher of Hebrew until the 
 next meeting of the General Synod. 
 
 The interests of the Theological School and Queen's College 
 were under the Covenant of 1807, so closely connected that 
 we find it necessary frequently to refer to the former as we 
 pursue our narrative. The College was now suffering greatly 
 from a lack of funds. The Trustees had spent all the money 
 
96 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 that they could command in the erection of the College build- 
 ing and they were in debt. 
 
 The College also suffered what seemed to be an irreparable 
 loss, by the death of its very efficient and beloved acting Pres- 
 dent, Condict. He was removed by death June I, 181 r, when 
 in the midst of his years and his usefulness. 
 
 Rev. John Schureman was immediately appointed his 
 successor. Mr. S. was, at the time of his appointment, one of 
 the pastors of the Collegiate Church in New York City. He 
 was a native of New Brunswick, a son of Hon. James Schure- 
 man, who was an early friend and Trustee of the College, and 
 who had filled many positions of honor and trust, the highest 
 of which was that of U. S. Senator. His ancestor, Jacobus 
 Schureman, had come from Holland as voorleser and school- 
 master with Dom. Theod. J. Frelinghuysen. But, although 
 Dr. S. was eminently fitted for his position, and he had the 
 assistance of an able, though small, corps of professors, the In- 
 stitution continued to languish under its embarrassments, un- 
 til, in the year 1816, the exercises were wholly suspended. 
 
 Meanwhile, Dr. Livingston continued to deliver his lectures 
 as Professor of Theology. But the embarrassment of the Col- 
 lege furnished the occasion for raising the question of 
 the expediency of severing the Theological School from it, and 
 bringing the latter back again to New York city. 
 
 There were many in New York who had never favored the 
 removal of it to New Brunswick, and who could not be per- 
 suaded that good might come out of its union with Queen's 
 College. Some were personally attached to Dr. Livingston 
 as their former beloved pastor, and they desired to have him 
 among them again. It was said that if the School was removed 
 to New York, the necessary funds for its support would likely 
 be obtained, and that it would there have a more prominent 
 position before the Church and country. It was thought by 
 some that Dr. L. approved and encouraged this effort, if, in- 
 deed, he had not originated it. But he clearly indicated his 
 position in two letters, which he wrote at the time, to his 
 friend, Isaac L. Kip, of New York City. In the first of these, 
 dated Sept 1, 1813, he says : "It will suffice to observe that 
 after an institution is already established, it requires great pru- 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 97 
 
 dence and caution to oppose it. The best of causes may by 
 precipitation or rashness be essentially marred. To do too 
 much may sometimes be worse than to do too little. Every 
 step will require mature deliberation, and nothing positive 
 with respect to the ultimate location ought to be immediately 
 adopted. The subject in all its bearings is interesting in the 
 highest degree to the peace of the churches, and very impor- 
 tant to myself ; but, unless I know more of the progress and 
 precise object of your friendly consultations, or until my ad- 
 vice be requested, it would be an improper anticipation to sug- 
 gest any particular idea or sentiment." 
 
 The subject of the removal of the School from New Bruns- 
 wick was then dropped. 
 
 In the year 1814, there were some signs of a purpose to in- 
 crease the efficiency of the Institution. One hundred dollars 
 were appropriated for the purchase of books for the library, 
 and as a considerable number of volumes had been previously 
 received by donation, a librarian was appointed. Three hun- 
 dred dollars were appropriated for the relief of indigent stu- 
 dents, and the first movement was also made toward the 
 establishment and endowment of the second Professorship. 
 The Board of Superintendents in their report to the Synod 
 of that year used the following language : 
 
 " But they have to lament that some very important 
 branches of a theological education cannot be pursued with all 
 desirable advantage, on account of a deficiency in the contem- 
 plated number of Professors. Prof. Livingston, by his faith- 
 fulness and diligence, deserves the gratitude of the Church and 
 Synod ; but the duties are too extensive and various for one- 
 person ; and even if he were willing to undertake them, the 
 relief of this aged and venerable teacher, the plan of the School,, 
 its respectability and usefulness, together with the reputation 
 and interests of the Church at large, require the establishment 
 of at least another Professorship. Toward this object the 
 Board has learned from the Trustees of Queen's College that 
 the Consistory of the Church in Albany has resolved to give 
 $750 a year for six years, and the Consistory of the Church in 
 New Brunswick $200 a year for the same time, upon condition 
 that other churches will contribute proportionately to the 
 
 7 
 
$8 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 same object. Could some of our endowed churches be in- 
 duced to aid with their substance in this pious design, and 
 establish a Professorship, which should embrace the Hebrew 
 Language, Biblical Criticism, and Ecclesiastical History, the 
 School would present to the Church all reasonable advantages 
 for an adequate education for the gospel ministry, and be 
 established on a foundation which would invite the confidence 
 and promote the welfare of our Zion. After this statement of 
 their proceedings, and of the operations, wants, and present 
 state of the school, the Board conclude with respectfully urg- 
 ing on the attention of Synod the adoption of measures for the 
 establishment and support of a second Professorship." 
 
 The Synod thanked these churches for their liberal propos- 
 als, and called upon the other churches to imitate their ex- 
 amples, and by the next Synod Rev. Dr. Schureman was 
 appointed Professor of Pastoral Theology and Ecclesiastical 
 History, at a salary of $1,200, and the use of part of the College 
 edifice for a residence. He was inaugurated on the third 
 Tuesday of November, 1815. Rev. Dr. Philip Milledoler pre- 
 sided and preached the sermon, and Rev. James S. Cannon 
 delivered the charge to the Professor. 
 
 The low state and discouraging prospects of the College at 
 this time induced Dr. Livingston to propose a plan which he 
 had before had in his mind, for converting Queen's into a 
 Theological College. This plan was approved by the Synod, 
 and accepted by the Trustees. It was provided by it, that the 
 Professor of Mathematics to be chosen by the Trustees should 
 be a professor of religion, or at least should subscribe to the 
 doctrines contained in the Belgic Confession of Faith and the 
 Heid. Catechism ; that the various studies of a complete Col- 
 lege curriculum, excepting Mathematics and Natural Phi- 
 losophy, should be distributed among the Professors of The- 
 ology ; that the teaching of them should be made compulsory 
 on those Professors ; that the salaries should be $1,400, of 
 which the Synod was to pay one-half in the cases of Professors 
 of their appointment, and the Trustees one-half, and that ar- 
 rangements should be made to obtain additional funds by col- 
 lections from the Churches. 
 
 This plan, although agreed to by both parties, was not car- 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 99 
 
 ried fully into effect, because of the unsatisfactory state of the 
 funds of the College. The Trustees, on the 23d of September, 
 1816, resolved, that the exercises of the College should from 
 that day be suspended, and they remained so for nine years. 
 At the same time, they offered the College buildingand premises 
 under certain conditions to the Synod for the use of the Theo- 
 logical School; they pledged themselves to do all in their 
 power to promote its interests ; they took measures to keep 
 the Grammar School alive ; they met regularly to attend to 
 business in administering the Professorial, Van Bunschooten 
 and other funds, and in devising measures for the improve- 
 ment of the state of their finances. They showed, as they had 
 ever done before, that they were loyal to the Dutch Church, 
 deeply interested in theological education, and desirous that 
 the College should fulfil the purpose of its charter in helping 
 to prepare a well-qualified ministry for the Dutch Church. 
 Moreover, they were hopeful of the resuscitation at no distant 
 day of the College they loved so well. 
 
 This state of things furnished an opportunity for a reopen- 
 ing of the question of the removal of the Theological School 
 to New York city. It was represented that the School would 
 be better supported and be made more extensively useful by 
 the removal, and that members of the Church residing in New 
 York had made liberal offers of support, if it were removed. A 
 committee was appointed by the Synod to confer with a com- 
 mittee of the Trustees of the College, to ascertain whether such 
 removal could be made consistently with the compact existing 
 between the Synod and Trustees, and whether the moneys they 
 had in trust could be used if the location was changed, also 
 to ascertain what funds and accommodations could be pledged 
 for the support of the School if removed to New York. It 
 was reported by this committee that $2,625, for five years, had 
 been subscribed by forty-one persons ; that two donations of 
 $50 each had been given ; that a legacy of $250 had been re- 
 ceived ; that two lecture-rooms without expense had been 
 promised ; that $600 had been raised by a Cent society, and 
 that these subscriptions, donations and this legacy were avail- 
 able for the support of the Theological School, only on con- 
 dition that it should be located in the city of New York. 
 
100 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 But the Trustees of the College decidedly disapproved of the 
 removal of the School, and beside other reasons given, they 
 claimed that according to the compact of 1807, all the funds of 
 every kind would, by such removal, be placed beyond the con- 
 trol of the General Synod, and be unavailable for the support 
 of the School. 
 
 The General Synod at an extra session held in October, 
 1817, adopted the report of the Committee on the Profes- 
 sorate on the subject, finally disposing of the question of re- 
 moval, by declaring it to be entirely inadmissible. The 
 committee said in their report: "It is hoped that this Synod 
 will put this subject at rest. The repeated agitation of the 
 question produces no beneficial effect, but it is seriously in- 
 jurious, inasmuch as it encourages the opposition of the cold, it 
 satisfies the frivolous excuses of theluke-warm, and it paralyzes 
 the efforts of the best friends of the Institution. It should be 
 distinctly understood throughout our Church, that, so long as 
 the Trustees of Queen's College shall adhere to their engage- 
 ments, which they have done hitherto, so long the General 
 Synod will not, and cannot in good faith, remove the School 
 without the consent of the Trustees." 
 
 It was at the same time " resolved, that until an adequate 
 permanent fund can be procured, it is the opinion of the Gen- 
 eral Synod that the Theological College can be maintained by 
 Cent and other societies, provided they be instituted and 
 vigorously supported in all our congregations." 
 
 A constitution for such societies was adopted, and agents 
 were appointed to organize them in all the congregations. This 
 was an attempt to enlist all the members of all the churches, 
 including the poorest, in the Institution, and to supply for a 
 season the deficiency of income from invested funds. The 
 Reports of the Treasurer show that these societies were quite 
 generally formed and were of considerable service. 
 
 A sad vacancy was made in 1818, by the lamented death, at 
 the age of 40, of Prof. Schureman, " one of the worthies of our 
 Church — a man greatly beloved and confided in." 
 
 Rev. Thomas De Witt, pastor of the churches of Hopewell 
 and New Hackensack, N. Y., was elected as his successor, but 
 he declined. The Synod allowed the place to remain vacant 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 101 
 
 for one year, in the hope that Mr. De Witt might be prevailed 
 on to accept, but he persisted in declining. The Board of 
 Superintendents then secured the services for one year as tem- 
 porary instructors, of Rev. James S. Cannon, pastor of the 
 church of Six Mile Run, and Rev. John S. Mabon, who had 
 charge of the Grammar School. The former taught Ecclesiastical 
 History, Church Government, and Pastoral Theology, and the 
 latter the Hebrew and Greek Languages. Their work was 
 most satisfactorily performed. 
 
 The Synod of June 1819, held an election to fill the vacancy 
 and chose Rev. John Ludlow, Pastor of the church in New 
 Brunswick, Professor of Biblical Literature and Ecclesiastical 
 History. During the suspension of the exercises of the Col- 
 lege, a dispute arose between the Trustees and the Synod 
 about the control of the old Professorial and the Van Bun- 
 schooten Funds. The former had been raised by the Trustees 
 for the support of the Theological Professor ; the latter had 
 been entrusted to them by the donor. The Trustees felt that 
 they could not relinquish their trust, but at the same time as- 
 sured the Synod that the Funds should be administered in 
 strict accordance with the intentions of the donors, and that 
 they would always be glad of any advice the Synod could give 
 them. The matter was amicably settled. 
 
 The Trustees being greatly embarrassed, and also indebted 
 to the Synod, offered to convey to the latter the College pro- 
 perty, but with conditions which the Synod felt compelled to 
 decline. However, the Synod finally purchased the property 
 for $4,800, releasing the Trustees at the same time from pay- 
 ment of a debt of $2,212.02 owed by them to the Synod. 
 This was done in June 1824, the money needed being raised 
 by those true and indefatigable friends of the Institutions at 
 New Brunswick, Abraham Van Nest and Isaac Heyer, of New 
 York City, and Jacob R. Hardenbergh, of New Brunswick. 
 
 Shortly before this, a most important movement had been 
 begun and successfully carried on, marking an era in the history 
 of this Theological School. The process of living from hand 
 to mouth, which had never been otherwise regarded than tem- 
 porary, to meet the present distress and tide over present diffi- 
 culties, had become unendurable. The need of a permanent 
 
.102 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 endowment was pressingly felt. A goodly number of students 
 were in attendance, the Professors were able and devoted men, 
 enjoying the confidence of the churches, and a strong feeling 
 was awakened that the time had now come for a general and 
 vigorous effort to secure a sufficient, permanent endowment. 
 
 As had always been the case before in important matters 
 relating to the welfare of the Institution, so now, the vener- 
 able Prof. Livingston, though approaching the close of his 
 work, took the initiative. He felt that the time for action had 
 come, and he fully believed that a movement made now would 
 be successful. He sounded the trumpet call. In a letter to a 
 friend, dated Dec. 21, 1820, he says: " It certainly can answer 
 no purpose to waste our time and strength in lamentations, or 
 to expect that mere talking, and forming plans without put- 
 ting them in execution will ever produce the great end in 
 view. The dispute and contest with the Trustees of Queen's 
 College have indeed been carried on and are not yet decided. 
 But after all, what is the amount of this whole dispute? What 
 is the paltry sum the Trustees assert to be liquidated ? And,, 
 indeed, what is their whole Fund, and even the Van Buns- 
 chooten Legacy, which is out upon bonds that are not paid? 
 The whole, all that is in the hands of the Trustees, if it was all 
 put into your hands, would be but a drop of the bucket ; it 
 would not be sufficient to support one Professorship. Would 
 it not be better instead of spending your time and energy in 
 prosecuting this dispute, to form some enlarged plans for 
 creating and enlarging a substantial fund ? The only founda- 
 tion upon which a public institution can safely rest, is a fixed 
 fund where interest will be equal to its support. To depend 
 upon Cent societies and occasional contributions is futile and 
 uncertain." 
 
 He then declared his belief that $25,000 could be raised 
 easily in New Jersey, New York City and Long Island, and. 
 that the attempt should be made without delay. The re- 
 sult was, that the Synod of 1822, after the representation had 
 been made that 100 subscribers, of 250 dollars each might be 
 obtained, appointed a committee to undertake the work of se- 
 curing them. At the head of this committee was Abraham 
 Van Nest, whose zeal for our institutions, tact and perse- 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 103 
 
 verance were well known. Associated with him were the same 
 gentlemen who were afterwards with him on the committee to 
 raise money for the purchase of the College property, Messrs. 
 Isaac Heyer and Jacob R. Hardenbergh. 
 
 One year after their appointment, they reported that the 
 sum of $26,675 had been subscribed. Prof. Livingston headed 
 the list with a subscription of $500, and Prof. Ludlow fol- 
 lowed with one of $250. Several others subscribed $500 each* 
 The Consistory of the Collegiate Church of New York, subscribed 
 $5,000. But the subscriptions were chiefly for $250, and 
 among those who made them were a number of the ministers. 
 
 On the 27th of August, 1822, just as the above committee 
 was beginning its work, Prof. Ludlow accepted an invitation to 
 become pastor of the First Dutch Church in Albany, stating: 
 that he resigned his Professorship with reluctance, but that the 
 increasing embarrassment of the funds, and the failure of sup- 
 port without the prospect of permanent relief, had made this 
 step unavoidable. At a special meeting of the Synod, called 
 to consider this resignation, the Church pressed its case. But 
 the Synod being very anxious to retain the Professor's services 
 in the Seminary, and believing that the ground for his resigna- 
 tion was about to be removed, (for the committee reported 
 that $22,200 had already been subscribed, and the remainder 
 would be soon,) declined to accept his resignation, and declared 
 it to be their judgment that it was his duty to remain in his 
 present situation. Deeming the judgment of the Synod 
 authoritative, he withdrew his resignation. But the Consistory 
 of the Church at Albany did not so interpret the action of the 
 Synod. The Professor then requested an unequivocal expres- 
 sion of the opinion of the Synod at its next session, June i8 r 
 1823, as to whether the design was to speak authoritatively^ 
 and take upon itself the responsibility of defeating his engage- 
 ment with the Church of Albany. Of course, the Synod 
 could not assume this responsibility, and his resignation was 
 accepted. 
 
 At the same session, June, 1823, the Rev. John De Witt, pas- 
 tor of the Second Church, of Albany, was chosen Professor of 
 Biblical Literature and Ecclesiastical History. 
 
 The great success of the effort for the endowment of the 
 
104 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 second Professorship, stimulated the Synod to make an effort 
 at once in the Churches of the Particular Synod of Albany, 
 (none of which had been visited), for the raising of $25,000 for 
 the endowment of a third Professorship. The committee ap- 
 pointed for that purpose consisted of Rev. Dr. John Ludlow and 
 the Elders Christian Miller, of Albany, and Abraham Van 
 Dyck, of Coxsackie. It is enough to say, that their wise and 
 energetic efforts were crowned with speedy and complete suc- 
 cess, by a subscription amounting to $26,715. 
 
 " Never, as another has well said, let our Church forget the 
 great services and the personal liberality of Drs. John Knox and 
 John Ludlow, and John N. Abeel, and Jacob Schoonmaker, 
 and of the eminent Elders, Abraham Van Nest, and Jacob R. 
 Hardenbergh, and Isaac Heyer, and Christian Miller, and 
 Abraham Van Dyck, with their associates, who went from 
 church to church, and from door to door, and secured the funds 
 to endow the second and third Professorships. The ministers, 
 too, out of their small incomes (many of which were not over 
 four or five hundred dollars a year) paid about ten thousand 
 dollars for founding these professorial chairs. Farmers and 
 merchants, ' honorable women not a few,' and whole congrega- 
 tions gave liberally."* 
 
 Prof. Livingston lived to see the effort to raise these en- 
 dowments in which he was so deeply interested, virtually 
 crowned with complete success. With what joy must the con- 
 stant reports of progress have filled his soul, and when the end 
 was made sure, we can imagine him looking upon the toils and 
 •disappointments of a life-time, as a faithful Father's discipline, 
 and prompting the prayer " Lord now lettest thou, etc." 
 
 And in truth, his time had come. He was to depart very 
 soon, and in peace. It would be unpardonable to fail to remind 
 you, that the Reformed Dutch Church owes an inestimable 
 debt of gratitude to this man of God, who from the time that 
 he entered the ministry, was for a half century the guiding 
 and directing mind of the Church in every important work. 
 He was not only the father ot our system of theological educa- 
 tion, and the first Professor, but he was the eloquent advocate 
 of missions, he shaped our constitutional law, adapted the 
 
 * Rev. Dr. W. J. R. Taylor's Centennial Sermon. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 105 
 
 psalmody for Church worship, and put the impress of his mind 
 not only on the ministry, but the whole Church. 
 
 John Henry Livingston was a lineal descendant of the cele- 
 brated Rev. John Livingston, who preached with remarkable 
 power in Scotland, in the first part of the 17th century. Ban- 
 ished for non-conformity, he found an asylum in Holland, in 
 1663. His son, Robert, obtained a grant of the Manor of Liv- 
 ingston, in Columbia County, New York, in 1686, and removed 
 to this country. He had three sons, Philip, who was the 
 father of Philip, one of the signers of the Declaration of In- 
 dependence, and also of William, Governor of New Jersey. 
 Robert, his second son, was the head of the Clermont branch 
 of the family, and Gilbert, the third son, was the grandfather 
 of our Professor. 
 
 John Henry, the son of Henry Livingston and Sarah Conklin, 
 was born at the paternal mansion on the Hudson, near Pough- 
 keepsie, on the 30th day of May, 1746. He was graduated 
 from Yale College, under the Presidency of Rev. Thomas 
 Clapp, in 1762. He applied himself very closely to the study 
 of law for two years, in the office of Bartholomew Crannel, of 
 Poughkeepsie, ''stimulated, he says, by an inordinate ambition 
 of the honors of this world." His health became seriously im- 
 paired, symptoms of pulmonary disease having appeared, and 
 he became greatly concerned about his spiritual condition. A 
 thorough work of grace was wrought in him, the results of 
 which are described in a very instructive and impressive man- 
 ner by his biographer. 
 
 The conclusion of the whole matter was a full consecration 
 of himself to the service of the Redeemer, embracing a change 
 in his plans for life, and a dedication of himself to the work of 
 the sacred ministry. But the state of the Dutch Church was 
 such at the time, as to afford little encouragement for a young 
 man to enter the ranks of her ministry. He considered the 
 claims of three churches, the Episcopal, Presbyterian and 
 Dutch, and decided in favor of the last, not only because his 
 parents were connected with it, and he had been baptized in 
 it, and he could cordially consent to its doctrines, and accept 
 its government and worship, but as he himself says : " For the 
 restoration of peace and prosperity in this distinguished por- 
 
10G CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 tion of the Lord's vineyard I felt an ardent desire, and it was 
 powerfully impressed upon my mind that God would render 
 me, however unworthy and unfit for that arduous work, an in- 
 strument in His hand, to compromise and heal these dissen- 
 sions, and raise the reputation and establish the dignity and 
 usefulness of the Dutch Church in America. In what way 
 these great objects were to be effected, or how the Lord would 
 prepare and afterwards employ me for that purpose, I did not 
 know, nor did this excite any diffidence or uneasiness. The 
 point was settled in my mind, and I was fully persuaded it 
 would be accomplished. This removed all further hesitation, 
 and fixed my determination to abide in my own Church. The 
 posterior dealings of Divine Providence, and the gracious ful- 
 filment of my expectations, have afforded me abundant evi- 
 dence that my choice has been crowned with the Divine appro- 
 bation."* 
 
 For carrying out his purpose he determined to pursue his 
 theological studies in Holland, and he sailed for that country 
 May 12, 1766. After his arrival he connected himself with the 
 University of Utrecht, where he not only improved his time by 
 attention to study under Professors Bonnet, Elsnerus and 
 others, but also improved opportunities for the cultivation of the 
 graces of the Spirit, by conversation with many pious persons 
 with whose society he was favored. 
 
 Until this time, the Church of New York had only one pas- 
 tor who officiated in the English language, Rev. Dr. Laidlie. 
 The time had now come for the agitation of the question of 
 calling another. It was decided to do so, and also that Mr. L. 
 should be called. Having finished his studies, he received his 
 license from the Classis of Amsterdam, June 5, 1769, and 
 by that Body his call was approved, and he was ordained to 
 the ministry and assigned to the Church of New York, April 
 2, 1770. He then resolved to present himself to the Uni- 
 versity as a candidate for the degree of Doctor of Theology, for 
 which lie presented a dissertation " De Foedere Sinaitico" which 
 was so well written, and so ably defended by him that the de- 
 gree was conferred. 
 
 The place that Providence assigned him in bringing about 
 
 * 
 
 Gunn's Life of Livingston, Ed. 1S29, p. 115, 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 107 
 
 the reconciliation of the Coetusand Conferentie parties, and in 
 securing Ecclesiastical independence and order for the churches 
 by means of the Plan of Union ; his election to the Pro- 
 fessorship, and his forty years of service in it have been duly 
 considered. We have followed him, step by step, through his 
 long life until he had almost reached fourscore years. And 
 now we have come to the end, and we see the pilgrim laying 
 down his staff and sandals to receive his crown. 
 
 His death took place Jan 20, 1825. On the day before, he 
 was in usual good health, and delivered a lecture to his students 
 on the subject of Divine Providence. Remarking on the Sa- 
 vior's exclamation on the Cross, " It is finished," he said " His 
 work was done, and then His Father took Him home. And 
 just so He will do with me. When my work is done my 
 Father will take me home." As he did not make his appear- 
 ance at the usual time the next morning, and his little grandson 
 called him, but received no answer. The spirit had fled, and 
 the position of the body showed that there had been no 
 struggle. The end was literally, perfect peace. His work was 
 done, and his Lord had taken him home. " In the manner of 
 his removal," says Dr. Gunn (Life, p. 472), " a persuasion 
 which he had often expressed, that he should so depart, was 
 singularly verified. Till toward the close of his life, he had 
 suffered much from a dread of the agonies of death ; he was 
 often troubled at the thought of the pain he would have to 
 endure when his soul should be breaking loose from her earth- 
 ly tabernacle, and frequently prayed that he might be delivered 
 from the distressing apprehension. He was at length delivered 
 from it, and what was very remarkable, said afterwards, more 
 than once, as we have been credibly informed, that when the 
 hour for his departure should arrive, he believed he would go 
 off in a sudden and easy manner." 
 
 A few ancient men and women are still lingering among us, 
 who have a distinct recollection of Dr. Livingston as he walked 
 the streets, and appeared in the pulpit, and they take delight 
 in recalling the impressions he made on their youthful minds. 
 His pupils, who never wearied of talking of him as they had 
 known him in the lecture room, and in his home, as well as in 
 the pulpit, have one after another followed him to the better 
 
108 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 land, until only three, all belonging to the class of 1824, re- 
 main, Rev. Dr. Gustavus Abeel, and Revs. Jonathan F. 
 Morris and Jefferson Wynkoop. Several of his pupils have 
 left on record their estimates of him as a christian, a preacher, 
 and a professor. 
 
 In a portly octavo volume the Memoirs of Dr. Livingston 
 were published in the year 1829. They were prepared by Rev. 
 Dr. Alex. Gunn by request of the General Synod, and arrange- 
 ments for the publication were made by a committee of the 
 Synod in connection with Dr. Gunn. The work is valuable, 
 not only as a Biography of the distinguished Professor, but as 
 containing the History of the Reformed Dutch Church in this 
 country. An abridgment of this work was prepared by Rev. 
 Dr. T. W. Chambers, and published in 1856, by the Board of 
 Publication. The MS. Lectures of the Professor, were in 
 answer to a request of the Synod, presented to that Body by 
 his son, the late Col. Henry A. Livingston. It was hoped that 
 they might be printed and published to the world. But the 
 Committee who had the matter in charge, reported that the 
 lectures were for the most part, mere analyses which the Pro- 
 fessor filled up when imparting instruction to his pupils. The 
 Synod, feeling that the publication of them in such a state 
 would not consist with his known and universally acknow- 
 ledged reputation as a Professor of Didactic Theology, directed 
 that the manuscript should be bound up, deposited, and care- 
 fully preserved in the Library. 
 
 This volume may well be regarded as one of the choicest 
 treasures in the Gardner A. Sage Library. The Lectures are 
 written in the fair, legible hand for which the Professor was 
 noted. It was his custom, whenever the whole course had 
 been delivered, to make a note of the fact. The last of these 
 entries is as follows : 
 
 " 1824, April 23d, finished my course of lectures. Another 
 year it has pleased my Lord to spare, sustain and assist His 
 aged servant. I have not failed in any one lecture. With in- 
 creased vigor and cheerfulness I have been enabled to proceed, 
 and the dear students have attended with faithfulness and in- 
 creased zeal. There is a revival of religion among them, and 
 they will become, it is hoped, a treasure to the Church. I 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 109' 
 
 bless the Lord for His mercies, and I bear testimony that He is 
 faithful to His word. My life is hid with Christ in God, and 
 there I am sure it is safe." We linger affectionately and rev- 
 erently around the memory of the Professor, the hundredth 
 anniversary of whose election we celebrate. What a wonder- 
 ful life ! On the day that he landed in New York, a youth 
 fresh from the University of Utrecht, he took the first place 
 among the ministers of the Dutch Church, and held it for 
 more than a half century. He did more than any other man 
 to give practical force to the ideas of the fathers on ministerial 
 education, and was leader in every movement to secure the 
 greater efficiency of the Church. He taught Theology without 
 salary twenty-five years, during which time he gave professorial 
 certificates to about ninety students, and at New Brunswick 
 he taught fifteen years, receiving a very inadequate pecuniary 
 support. Why has not the Church placed his name on some 
 monument beside the marble that covers his grave — some build- 
 ing or some endowment — nay, on the School itself, which was 
 so well served and carefully nurtured by him? To be sure, we 
 may, pointing not only to the School, but to the Church, say: 
 " Si tnonumentum quceris circumspice"*, and yet, what would be 
 more worthy of the Church, than, on this Centennial Anniver- 
 sary, fully to endow one of the chairs in the School, and attach 
 to it the revered name of John H. Livingston? 
 
110 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 CHAPTER V. • 
 
 FROM THE DEATH OF PROF. LIVINGSTON TO THE ESTAB- 
 LISHMENT OF THE FOURTH PROFESSOR- 
 SHIP. 1825-1865. 
 
 Dr. De Witt Sole Professor— Drs. Milledoler and Woodhull 
 Elected — Revival of the College — Death of Prof. Woodhull 
 —Dr. Cannon Elected — Aid from Collegiate Church — Death 
 of Prof. De Witt — Dr. McClelland Elected — Services of 
 Theological Professors to the College— Interest in Missions 
 — Prof. McClelland's Sermon — Endowment Increased — Revi- 
 val of 1836-7 — Modification of the Covenant with the Trus. 
 tees — Hon. A. B. Hasbrouck Elected President — Resignation 
 of Prof. Milledoler— Election of Dr. Van Vranken— Resig- 
 nation of Prof. McClelland — Election of Dr. Campbell — 
 Resignation and Death of Prof. Cannon — Election of Dr. 
 Ludlow— Erection of Peter Hertzog Hall— Death of Prof. 
 Ludlow — Election of Dr. Woodbridge— Death of Prof. Van 
 Vranken — Election of Dr. Berg — Resignation of Prof. Camp- 
 bell—College Property Transferred to the Trustees. 
 
 By the death of Prof. Livingston, Prof. De Witt became the 
 sole Professor until the close of the Seminary year. He not 
 only cared for his own department, but for that of his deceased 
 colleague, and did all in his power to complete the instruction 
 in Systematic Theology for the year. 
 
 The Board of Superintendents said, " The Board would 
 particularly notice the highly laudable part which Dr. De Witt 
 has acted. Though severely afflicted in his own family, af- 
 fected by personal debility and the death of his co-adjutor, 
 prompted by an ardent desire to have the studies of the School 
 kept up as fully as possible, he has, in addition to the duties 
 of his own office, regularly instructed and examined the stu- 
 dents in Didactic and Polemic Theology." 
 
 In the Autumn, the Seminary year opened with two Pro- 
 fessors, and in a few weeks a third was added, and funds were 
 assured for their support. What a fitting thing, we in our 
 shortsightedness are ready to say, it would have been for Dr. 
 Livingston to have seen the answer to his prayers, in this 
 consummation of his life's labors. But was it not as well for 
 him to look down from the heavenly heights on the completed 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. Ill 
 
 work ? He had wandered with his school in the wilderness of 
 uncertainty 40 years; and now from Nebohad seen the Canaan 
 of assured establishment. What better thing could his Lord 
 do for him at the time, than take him to the rest that remain- 
 eth for the people of God ? 
 
 Rev. Philip Milledoler, D.D., one of the pastors of the 
 Collegiate Church of New York, was February, 17th, 1825, 
 chosen to succeed Dr. Livingston as Professor of Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology, and he also became President of Rutgers 
 College. His inauguration as Professor took place May 25th, 
 1825. On this occasion, the sermon was preached by Rev. Dr. 
 Selah S. Woodhull, and the charge to the Professor was de- 
 livered by Rev. Dr. Cornelius C. Cuyler. 
 
 At a special meeting of the Synod held from the 14th to the 
 16th days of September inclusive, Rev. Dr. John Ludlow was 
 appointed Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Church Govern- 
 ment and Pastoral Theology. But he having declined, another 
 election was held and Rev. Dr. Selah S. Woodhull was chosen. 
 He was inaugurated on the second Wednesday of November, 
 1825, when the sermon was preached by Rev. Dr. J. Ludlow, 
 and the charge to the Professor was delivered by Rev. Dr. James 
 S. Cannon. 
 
 In connection with these successful measures in behalf of the 
 Theological Institution, the idea of reviving the College took 
 possession of the mind of the Church, and was soon put into 
 practical shape and carried into effect. Some have said that 
 it originated with Prof. De Witt, he thinking rightly, that thus 
 an important feeder for the Theological School would be pro- 
 vided, others that it originated with Messrs. Van Nest and 
 Hardenbergh, in whom, while obtaining subscriptions for the 
 Theological Endowment, the hope sprang up, that the way 
 would by this means be opened for the revival of the Literary 
 Institution, of which they were Trustees. But was it not an 
 idea that could hardly fail to occur to many at the same time, 
 or to enter the mind of every thinking friend of both In- 
 stitutions, and of every loyal member of the Reformed Dutch 
 Church, so manifest was the mutual dependence of the two In- 
 stitutions, and so intimate had been their relations in the past. 
 It was a time of remarkably good feeling. The questions that 
 
112 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 had in a measure disturbed the relations of the General Synod 
 and the Trustees had been amicably settled. 
 
 The Trustees of the College had already, on the 24th of 
 May appointed a Committee to devise some plan for the re- 
 vival of the College, and which was to be submitted to the 
 General Synod for their approbation. The Board of Directioa 
 of the General Synod, in their report to that Body a few days 
 later, stated that " in their view it will be of essential advan- 
 tage to the interests of the Reformed Dutch Church and its 
 Theological Seminary, should the Trustees of Queen's College 
 succeed in reviving the same as a Literary Institution." Both 
 parties were ready for cooperation. The immediate results 
 were, increased vigor in the work of completing the endowment 
 of the third Professorship ; the securing of a pledge, by a Com- 
 mittee of the Trustees, from the Collegiate Church of New 
 York to contribute $1,700 per year for three years, provided 
 that the whole amount should be subscribed, (said annual pay- 
 ments being to meet expenditures until the subscriptions 
 could be collected, and made fully available for income) ; 
 and also that an agreement or covenant should be made between 
 the Synod and Trustees, for securing the end desired by both 
 parties ; and that the money should be payable only when the 
 11 whole establishment, literary and theological, shall be in full 
 operation." 
 
 Such agreement was adopted by the Synod at the adjourned 
 session held at New Brunswick, September, 1825. 
 
 It was agreed that the literary exercises should be revived 
 as soon as practicable, and that the Trustees should have free 
 use of so much of the College building as might be necessary 
 for their purposes ; that the Theological Professors should 
 teach in the College as the Synod should deem best calculated 
 to promote the mutual interest of both institutions ; that the 
 Trustees should immediately appoint two Professors, one of 
 Languages, and one of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, 
 and afterwards, with the advice and consent of the Synod > 
 such other Professors as were needed, and the funds of the Col- 
 lege would warrant; that one of the Professors of Theology 
 should be President of the College ; that the Treasurer of the 
 General Synod should also be Treasurer of the College ; that 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 113 
 
 the name of the College should be changed to Rutgers, in 
 honor of one of its distinguished benefactors, Col. Henry Rut- 
 gers, of New York city ; which change was made by an amend- 
 ment of the charter authorized by the Legislature of New 
 Jersey. The plan of studies of the Theological School also 
 was revised and somewhat modified by the same Synod. It 
 was ordered that a general review of studies should be made 
 at the end of each year; that there should be anniversary ex- 
 ercises in which each member of the Senior Class should take 
 a part under the direction of the Professors, and that " Marckii 
 Medulla Christianse Theologiae ' should be adopted as a text- 
 book in Didactic and Polemic Theology. 
 
 Scarcely had these arrangements been made, when both In- 
 stitutions and the whole Church were called to mourn the loss 
 of Professor Woodhull. On the 27th of February, 1826, he de- 
 parted this life, only three months after his induction into 
 office, and so the Church's hopes of long and efficient service 
 at his hands were sadly disappointed. 
 
 At an extra session of the General Synod held in the city of 
 New York, March 29th, 1826, Rev Dr. James S. Cannon, pas- 
 tor of the Reformed Dutch Church of Six Mile Run, N. J., was 
 elected Professor of Ecclesiastical History, Church Government 
 and Pastoral Theology, in the place of Prof essor Woodhull. He 
 was inaugurated on the first Wednesday of May, 1826. On 
 this occasion, Rev. William McMurray, D. D., preached the 
 sermon, and the charge to the Professor was delivered by Rev. 
 James M. Mathews, D.D. 
 
 The work of the Seminary continued to go on successfully ? 
 with a goodly number of students in attendance. But embar- 
 rassment from inadequacy of funds was experienced, for there 
 was some loss on subscriptions, and the time for which the 
 Collegiate Church had promised its generous, annual contribu- 
 tion of $1,700, after being extended one year, had now expired. 
 Special agencies and collections had to be resorted to, in order 
 to tide over the difficulty, until a favorable time for a new 
 effort for the increase of the Permanent Fund should come. 
 
 A plan was proposed, June, 1826, to the Synod, and quite 
 enthusiastically adopted, of sending a delegation to the Nether- 
 lands to seek pecuniary aid through the awakening of fond 
 
 8 
 
114 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 memories of ancient relationship to the Mother Church. Rev. 
 James V. C. Romeyn and Rev. Dr. John Ludlow were ap- 
 pointed, and a letter was addressed by the Board of Direction 
 to the Minister Plenipotentiary of His Majesty the King of the 
 Netherlands, who, in a complimentary and favorable answer, 
 promised facilities of introduction, advice and correspondence. 
 Messrs. Romeyn and Ludlow having declined this mission, Revs. 
 Peter Labagh and John Ludlow were appointed primarii, and 
 Rev. Thomas De Witt and John F. Schermerhorn secundi. 
 But on account of some difficulties in the way, the nature of 
 which is not stated, the project was abandoned. 
 
 In the year 1831, Oct. 1 ith, Professor De Witt was removed 
 by death. His loss was deeply felt and great lamentation was 
 made over him. He was a most useful man to the Institutions, 
 able and ready to give help wherever needed in any depart- 
 ment. He had served in his Professorship only eight years, 
 and was in the prime of life, being only forty-two years of age 
 at the time of his death. Rev. Dr. John Ludlow was elected 
 successor to Dr. De Witt, Nov. 9, 1 831, but he declined. There- 
 upon Rev. Alexander McClelland, who was at the time Pro- 
 fessor of Languages in the College, was temporarily employed 
 by the Board of Superintendents to teach the elements of the 
 Hebrew language to the Junior Class. He performed this 
 work so satisfactorily, that he was by the next Synod, held in 
 June 1832, elected Professor of Biblical Literature. He was 
 inaugurated July 19, 1832, Rev. Thomas De Witt, D.D., preach- 
 ing the sermon, and Rev. Samuel Van Vranken, D.D., deliver- 
 ing the charge to the Professor. 
 
 The question of the abrogation of the arrangement whereby 
 the Professors of Theology were obligated to teach in the 
 College was agitated in 1832, and considered by the Superin- 
 tendents, the Trustees, and the Synod. All were agreed that 
 this arrangement must be regarded as temporary, and prepara- 
 tory to something better. The Trustees were working for the 
 realization of the idea of independency. They were adding 
 to the number of their Professors ; were gradually withdrawing 
 work from the Professors of Theology ; they appointed a Vice- 
 President, who should relieve the President (who was a Pro- 
 fessor of Theology) from some duties connected with the 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 115 
 
 government of the College, and they were hoping for the time 
 when their endowments should be such, that the Professors 
 of Theology might be entirely relieved from service in the 
 College. The Professors declared that they did not feel the 
 work to be burdensome, and that they were willing to continue 
 it, if necessary, though they were impressed with the fact that 
 if relieved, they would be able to pursue some lines of study 
 for the benefit of the Theological students, which they now 
 could not. The conclusion was, that the present plan was to 
 be continued in the " full hope of realizing the best expecta- 
 tions of the Church." 
 
 But the question soon came up again, and various confer- 
 ences were held to consider it. All agreed on the desirableness 
 of at least relieving the Professor of Didactic Theology from 
 the cares of the Presidency of the College. But the time for 
 this had not yet come ; and the Synod of June, 1837, adopted 
 the following resolutions : 
 
 1. "Resolved, That the existing arrangement between the 
 General Synod and the Trustees of Rutgers College ought to 
 be, and hereby is, left unaltered and unmodified for the pres- 
 ent. 
 
 2. " Resolved, That the Synod, expressing their confidence in 
 
 the zeal, ability, and untiring diligence of the Faculties of their 
 Literary and Theological Institutions, do earnestly recommend 
 these Institutions, founded in many prayers, and toils, and 
 sacrifices, to the undivided and affectionate patronage of all 
 our ministers and of all our churches." 
 
 In the year 1833, the subject of Foreign Missions became 
 one of great interest among the Theological students. Dr. 
 Livingston had in the year 1799, preached a sermon before the 
 New York Missionary Society, and the trumpet, when he blew 
 it, gave no uncertain sound. The influence of that sermon 
 extended far beyond the audience that heard it delivered. It 
 could not be otherwise, than that the influence of an appeal, 
 made by such a man, in the infancy of the Missionary cause 
 in this country, should be felt far and wide. It had its share 
 in arousing the attention of the churches of all denominations 
 to the claims of this, the cause of our risen Lord. 
 
 His students at New Brunswick at once, in 181 1, formed the 
 
116 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Berean Society, for the discussion of Biblical and practical 
 subjects, among which, that of Missions had a prominent place. 
 In the year 1820, the name and constitution of this society 
 were changed, and it became the Society of Inquiry on Mis- 
 sions, " to obtain and circulate religious intelligence, to corres- 
 pond with similar societies in other Seminaries, and with Mis- 
 sionaries, domestic and foreign, and to diffuse among ourselves 
 a zeal for the Missionary cause." From that day to this, the 
 Society has been doing its work, and has been a blessing to the 
 Seminary and the whole Church. Its records show that every 
 phase of the Missionary work has been looked at again and 
 again, and from every point of view. Some of the best Mis- 
 sionaries who have lived and died in heathen lands have gone 
 from it ; and a pastor who has once been a member of this 
 Seminary and Society can hardly be conceived of, as indiffer- 
 ent to the claims of Foreign Missions. 
 
 In the year 1819, Dr. John Scudder, a member of the Re- 
 formed Dutch Church, in Franklin street, New York, and 
 father of the Missionary family of that name, had gone to 
 India as a physician, under care of the A. B. C. F. M., 
 and he had afterwards been ordained as a preacher. He ad- 
 dressed a most earnest, pleading letter to the students of the 
 Seminary, in which he not only urged that the heathen world 
 had need of missionaries, but that if the Church at home 
 would save herself, she must heartily engage in Foreign Mis- 
 sions, and he added, " if our Church is to take hold of this 
 business with the earnestness it deserves, you are the very 
 persons who must take the lead." 
 
 Rev. David Abe el, a graduate from the Seminary, resigned 
 his pastoral charge at Athens, N. Y. t and went to China under 
 the auspices of the Seamen's Friend Society, in 1829, and he 
 also visited Siam and Java under direction of the A. B. C. F. 
 M. Compelled more than once by shattered health to revisit 
 his native land, he devoted himself to pleading the cause of 
 Foreign Missions, with the students of various Theological 
 Seminaries. He often came to New Brunswick, his native 
 city, and the home of his parents. He was there during the 
 latter part of the great revival of 1836-7 and the students of 
 that time, both of the College and the Seminary, will never 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 117 
 
 forget his interviews with them. His appeals and example 
 produced a wonderful impression. Many were led seriously 
 to consider their personal duty in the matter, and in the 
 autumn of 1836, the first missionary band from the Seminary, 
 •composed of Messrs. Nevius, Doty, Youngblood and Ennis, 
 sailed for Netherlands India. 
 
 These have been followed by others, until the number of 
 forty has been reached, of whom some have finished their 
 course, some have been obliged to leave their posts, and some 
 are now working in China, India, Japan, and South Africa. 
 The last name on the list thus far is that of the young brother, 
 Horace G. Underwood, a graduate of 1884, who has just been 
 ordained and given to the Presbyterian Church, to be its pio- 
 neer missionary to Corea, the Hermit nation. 
 
 The Professors have ever encouraged the missionary spirit 
 in the School, have pressed the claims of the heathen on the 
 -consciences of the students, and have rejoiced whenever one 
 has declared his purpose to be a Foreign Missionary, It seems 
 to us a fitting thing that New Brunswick, the home of this 
 mother of the Schools of the Prophets, should have been 
 chosen as the place for the organization and first meeting of 
 the American Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance in October, 
 1879. 
 
 The usual calm that attended the working of the Seminary, 
 was somewhat disturbed in 1834, by the appearance in print, of 
 a sermon on Spiritual Renovation by Prof. McClelland, founded 
 on Luke xi: 9. The Synod, after having examined the same, 
 and heard the explanatory statement of the Professor, declared 
 that while the sermon contained sentiments and a phraseology 
 which they believed were not warranted by the Standards of 
 the Church, yet, " that the explanatory statement since made 
 by Prof. McClelland, and his unequivocal approbation of the 
 standards of the Church are so satisfactory to the Synod, as to 
 justify an expression of continued confidence in the correct- 
 ness of his theological views" Not only is a reference to this 
 due to the truth of* History, but it illustrates the jealous care 
 of the Church to provide safe guides for her candidates for the 
 ministry, and, moreover, affords the opportunity to call atten- 
 tion to the masterly and satisfactory explanatory statement 
 
118 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 made by the Professor to the Synod, and which may be found' 
 in full in the Acts and Proceedings of General Synod, vol.4, p* 
 312. 
 
 The year, 1835, was marked by the successful completion 
 of another effort for so increasing the permanent funds of 
 the Seminary that the Synod might be relieved from the 
 embarrassment caused by annual deficiencies. Again we find 
 the name of the Elder Abraham Van Nest at the head of the 
 soliciting Committee, and associated with him were the Elder 
 Richard Duryee and Rev. Drs. Jacob Schoonmaker and John 
 Knox. Stephen Van Rensselaer, of Albany, headed the list 
 with a subscription of $5,000, the Collegiate Church followed 
 with the same amount, and then followed smaller subscrip- 
 tions, until the aggregate of $41,083.50 was reached, of which 
 the sum of $7,033.50 was applied to payments of arrearages of 
 salaries and other debts, and $34,050.00 were added to the 
 Permanent Fund. 
 
 In the same year the Professors were, by direction of the 
 General Synod, regularly organized into a Faculty, to meet 
 monthly, and to keep regular minutes of proceedings, the Pro- 
 fessors to preside in the meetings in turn, in the order of 
 seniority in service. 
 
 The friends of the Institution now began to be seriously 
 troubled by the failure to see a large increase in the number 
 of students. They thought that, when they had devised and 
 done liberal things, it was reasonable to expect an increase in 
 the number of those who should come to enjoy the privileges 
 provided. The Synod appointed a committee to consider this 
 subject, who assigned various causes, some of which could be 
 removed, and the removal of which they recommended. They 
 reported, that although the Professors of Theology were not 
 greatly burdened by their work in the College, yet it was 
 thought that the fact that they were doing double duty 
 created an unfavorable impression, and made the young men 
 suspect that it could not be otherwise than, that they must to 
 some extent slight their proper work. The price of board was 
 also considered, and the plan was suggested of erecting a build- 
 ing for the purpose of promoting economy in the means of 
 living. But nothing was done. The fact was then, as it is. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 119 
 
 now, that the Institution had a comparatively small con- 
 stituency. A small Denomination can expect very few stu- 
 dents outside its own bounds to enter its Theological School, 
 no matter how complete maybe the arrangements, or how able 
 and well-furnished the Professors. 
 
 But in the year 1837, there came in an influence that for a 
 time removed this cause for complaint. The city of New 
 Brunswick was visited in the years 1836-7 with a very exten- 
 sive and powerful revival of religion. All the churches in the 
 city were greatly increased and strengthened. An interesting 
 and detailed account of this revival was given to the public in 
 a little volume by Rev. Joseph H. Jones at the time Pastor of 
 the First Presbyterian Church. The blessed work pervaded 
 the Seminary and College, and the great majority of the 
 students of the latter, who had not been professing Christians 
 before, became such, and at the close of the college year in 
 1837 very few remained who had not confessed Christ. The 
 work of the College was, during the time, carried on in a regu- 
 lar and orderly manner, and studies and recitations were by no 
 means neglected, but the daily meetings for instruction, confer- 
 ence and devotion, in which Professors and students came to- 
 gether, can never be forgotten by any one whose happiness it 
 was to participate in them. As a result of this revival, several 
 larger classes in succession entered the Seminary than had ever 
 entered before. In the Autumn of 1837 a class of 15 entered, 
 which was the largest that down to that time had ever been 
 seen in the Seminary. Two of the Professors now in service, 
 (Demarest and DeWitt), were among the converts during this 
 revival, and the present Senior Professor and Dean of the 
 Seminary (Prof. Woodbridge) was their fellow student in the 
 Theological School. 
 
 Events were now fast tending toward an important modifi- 
 cation of the arrangement between the Trustees and the Synod. 
 When Dr. McClelland was elected Professor in the Seminary, 
 he was not placed under obligation to do the work in the Col- 
 lege that his predecessor had done. This would have caused 
 some embarrassment to the Trustees, if they had not been 
 able, fortunately, at that time to secure gratuitously, the ser- 
 vices of Rev. Dr. Jacob J. Janeway as Professor of Belles 
 
120 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Lettres, Elements of Criticism and Logic, and who was also 
 made Vice-President of the College. But Dr. Janeway re- 
 signed in 1838, and then the Superintendents of the College 
 made an appeal to the Synod for relief, claiming that their 
 embarrassment was caused by a " departure of General Synod 
 from an observance of the terms of the Articles of Union of 
 the two Institutions agreed to in 1825." Their complaint 
 certainly appears to have been well-founded. In arguing the 
 matter of the great importance of the College to the Theologi- 
 cal Seminary, they expressed themselves in language that is 
 worthy of repetition now, after the lapse of 46 years. In their 
 report to the General Synod of June 1838 they said : 
 
 " It is evident, however, that for the Dutch Church to pre- 
 serve its distinctive character as a Church, it is of the utmost 
 importance, that the youth of our churches should be edu- 
 cated in our own Institutions. If they are trained in the In- 
 stitutions of other Christian sects, the inevitable consequence 
 will be, that any peculiar or strong attachment to their own 
 Church will be lost ; the sectarian feeling and prejudices of 
 other denominations will be imbibed, they will become at- 
 tached to their peculiar habits and customs, and should they 
 be settled as pastors in our churches, the feelings and preju- 
 dices which they have elsewhere acquired, will probably exert 
 an unhappy influence over them. Under the influence of a 
 truly sectarian spirit, acquired in another religious sect, they 
 will imagine that it shows liberality of spirit, and enlargedness 
 of sentiment, to make light of the peculiar customs and institu- 
 tions of their own Church, and to adopt and introduce into it 
 those of others, and it is not improbable that they may learn 
 to reject or undervalue the doctrines of our Church, and by in- 
 troducing the mistaken views and erroneous opinions which 
 they have received abroad, cause discord and trouble. For 
 the preservation of the peace, purity, honor, and prosperity of 
 our Church it is of the highest importance that our ministers 
 should be mutually acquainted, and cherish mutual confidence ; 
 that they should agree in maintaining the doctrines of the 
 Church, and preserving its Customs and Ecclesiastical Forms 
 of Government ; and nothing will more effectually secure this 
 state of things than educating our own youth in our own In- 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 121 
 
 stitutions. The surest way to destroy the distinctive charac- 
 ter of our Church, to abolish all that is peculiar to it, to sub- 
 vert it from its foundation, and to amalgamate it with, and 
 merge it in some other Christian sect or sects, is to withdraw 
 our youth from our own to Foreign Institutions." 
 
 An adjourned meeting of the General Synod was held at 
 New Brunswick, July, 1839, to consider the covenant relations 
 existing between the Synod and Trustees, and to determine 
 what modifications were demanded by changed circumstances. 
 It was agreed, first of all, that no Theological Professor should 
 thereafter be President of the College. Dr. Milledoler had 
 long before signified his wish to retire from the Presidency. 
 The Trustees, who were in session at the same time with the 
 Synod, resolved to appoint Rev. Dr. John Ludlow President, 
 provided that the Synod would pledge the funds needed for 
 the payment of his salary. The Synod approved of the ap- 
 pointment, pledged themselves to raise means for the payment 
 of a salary of $2,500 per annum, and also resolved that they 
 would " continue to appropriate the income of this fund to the 
 Presidency of Rutgers College : provided, in future elections 
 of President, (during the continuance of the compact with the 
 Board of Trustees), said Board of Trustees shall submit such 
 election to the General Synod, and the same shall be approved 
 by two-thirds of the Synod." 
 
 Dr. Ludlow declined the office, and the Committee 
 appointed by the Synod to raise the funds did nothing, 
 because of the great financial difficulties of the country at the 
 time. 
 
 There were at this time, those who claimed for the Synod a 
 supreme control over the College, on the ground that the Col- 
 lege had been expressly chartered for the purpose of educating 
 young men for the ministry, and that instruction in Theology 
 was the predominant idea ; and it was concluded, that the 
 Synod must by direct control, see to it that the College was 
 managed in conformity with that idea. On the relations of the 
 Trustees and Synod, the report of a Committee of the Synod 
 of 1840, of which Rev. Dr. G. Abeel was Chairman, speaks very 
 clearly in the following language : 
 
 " It is evident, from the nature of the relations existing be- 
 
122 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 tween the Synod and the Trustees, that nothing can be accom- 
 plished without mutual agreement between them. Your 
 Committee feel that the College is intended to subserve the 
 interests of the Church. But then it was to do it as a char- 
 tered body. Its form, its mode of operating, were fixed ; in a 
 word, all its machinery was put together long before the Synod 
 had an existence. This form and machinery were secured to 
 it by its founders. They are common to all similar institu- 
 tions, and no attempts have been made by the friends of litera- 
 ture to alter them. To modify it, so as to subject it to the 
 regulations of General Synod, would not answer the purpose 
 of the Church. The conflicting opinions, the oftentimes hur- 
 ried deliberations of such a body, would never suit the objects 
 of an institution whose prosperity mainly depends upon the 
 stability of its plans and operations. The Synod do now pos- 
 sess every advantage that can be derived from their wisdom 
 and advice, and vour Committee cannot see how that advan- 
 tage can be increased by any closer connection with the Board 
 of Trustees." 
 
 The results of the discussions and conferences of 1840, were 
 the restoration to the Board of Trustees of the full power of 
 choosing and appointing the President of the College, according 
 to the covenant of 1825, with the understanding that the 
 burden of the Presidency should not be put on one of the 
 Professors of Theology, and the endorsement of the following 
 Plan of Professorial duties, agreed on in 1839. 
 
 1. The President to teach the Evidences of Christianity and 
 the higher branches of Rhetoric. 
 
 2. The Professor of Mathematics to teach Mathematics and 
 Natural Philosophy. 
 
 3. The Professor of Languages to teach the Latin and Greek 
 Languages. 
 
 4. The Professor of Chemistry to teach Chemistry and Ex- 
 perimental Philosophy. 
 
 5. The Professor of Didactic Theology to teach Moral Phi- 
 losophy. 
 
 6. The Professor of Ecclesiastical History to teach Mental 
 Philosophy. 
 
 7. The Professor of Biblical Literature to teach Criticism, as 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 123 
 
 taught in Quintilian, Horace and Longinus. The Professors of 
 Theology to conduct the services in chapel on the Lord's Day. 
 
 The Trustees were recommended to appoint a President as 
 soon as practicable, and in order to secure a salary for him, to 
 reduce the salaries of the Professors ; also to take energetic 
 measures to increase the endowment. The Professors of 
 Theology were requested to continue to the College such ser- 
 vices as they had heretofore rendered, or such as, not interfer- 
 ing with their duties in the Seminary, might be agreed upon 
 between them and the Trustees. 
 
 It was also resolved by the Synod : " That, in the opinion of 
 this Synod, the efficiency of this College depends mainly upon 
 the wise and energetic administration of its affairs by the 
 Board of Trustees, and to the said Board the Synod refers its 
 whole administration, embracing the appointment of Profes- 
 sors and Instructors, providing and disbursing the funds of the 
 College; and controlling and directing its concerns generally; 
 and that the Synod repeals on its part all former action on this 
 subject which may, or can interfere with the tenor of this reso- 
 lution." 
 
 In the autumn of 1840, the Hon. Abraham Bruyn Hasbrouck, 
 L.L. D., of Kingston, N. Y., having been elected President of 
 the College by the Trustees, entered upon the duties of his 
 office. He was a cultivated scholar, a wise disciplinarian and 
 thorough Christian gentleman. His administration was emin- 
 ently successful. His memory is affectionately cherished by 
 his students, and the citizens of New Brunswick recall with 
 great pleasure his sojourn among them for ten years. 
 
 At a special meeting of the General Synod, held in New 
 York, Sept. 8, 1841, the Rev. Dr. Milledoler resigned his Pro- 
 fessorship after a service of sixteen years. His resignation was 
 caused by the action of the Synod in making a very radical, 
 change in the plan of instruction in the Department of Didac- 
 tic and Polemic Theology. It was resolved that, while the Pro- 
 fessor should continue to use " Marckii Medulla ' as a text- 
 book, he should not require the students to '* commit to mem- 
 ory or to recite the same, in the words of the author, in the 
 lecture-room." The Professor was moreover required to give " a 
 course of elementary instruction upon the subjects of Theolo- 
 
124 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 gy' to the Junior class, and to the other classes, "written and 
 oral lectures upon all the branches of theological science," and 
 which were to be " full, connected, continuous and well-digested 
 prelections upon the whole system of Theology, Didactic as 
 well as Polemic." 
 
 The Synod declared that, while this plan was approved and 
 adopted by them, " they do not insist on the full execution 
 of it by the Didactic Professor immediately, but at as an early 
 a period as may be practicable." But the Professor deemed it 
 his duty, under the circumstances, to offer his resignation, 
 which was accepted by the Synod with an expression of their 
 4i grateful sense and acknowledgment of the zeal, industry, and 
 fidelity with which he has discharged the duties of the office of 
 Professor of Didactic and Polemic Theology." 
 
 The same Synod that accepted the resignation of Professor 
 Milledoler, chose the Rev. Dr. John Ludlow, at that time 
 Provost of the University of Pennsylvania, to be his successor. 
 Thus all the Professorships were in turn offered to Dr. Lud- 
 low. But, as he had repeatedly done before, so now again, he 
 declined the election. 
 
 In the month of October, 1841, at a special meeting of the 
 Synod, Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Van Vranken, Pastor of the 
 Broome Street Reformed Dutch Church, New York, was 
 chosen to fill the vacancy. He was inaugurated on the second 
 Tuesday in December, Rev. Thomas E. Vermilye, D.D., preach- 
 ing the sermon, and Rev. Isaac Ferris, D.D., delivering the 
 charge to the Professor. 
 
 The Synod of June, 1843, m accordance with a recommen- 
 dation of the Board of Superintendents, directed that a Theo- 
 logical Commencement should be held on the Thursday of the 
 week preceding the College Commencement, on the third 
 Wednesday in July. It was held in the building then occupied 
 by the Second Reformed Dutch Church, five of the graduating- 
 class and one of the Professors delivering addresses. But it 
 was not favored by Professors or students, and the time, (it 
 being within a few days of the College Commencement), seemed 
 to be unfavorable for a general attendance of the graduates or 
 friends of the Institution from a distance. The resolution 
 •establishing it was repealed by the next Synod. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 12S 
 
 Professor McClelland, after having faithfully and success- 
 fully labored in his department for twenty years, felt compelled 
 by the state of his health to resign his office, which he did in 
 a letter to the Synod, dated June 1st, 185 1. The resignation 
 was reluctantly accepted by the Synod. After spending a few 
 months in Europe, he returned to New Brunswick, where he 
 lived in retirement until his death, which took place in the 
 year 1864. During the thirteen years preceding his death, his 
 voice was occasionally heard in the pulpits of New Brunswick,, 
 but he rendered no public service beyond this. 
 
 The same Synod that accepted Dr. McClelland's resignation 
 appointed as his successor Rev. Dr. William H. Campbell, at 
 the time Principal of the Albany Academy. He was inaugu- 
 rated Oct. 1st, 1 85 1. The sermon was preached by Rev. Dun- 
 can Kennedy, D.D., and the charge to the Professor was de- 
 livered by Rev. G. W. Bethune, D.D. He remained in this office 
 until June, 1863, when he resigned to take the Presidency of 
 Rutgers College, which had been made vacant by the death of 
 Hon. Theodore Frelinghuysen. The latter office he filled until,, 
 warned by the coming infirmities of age, he resigned it. He is 
 still among us, and while we cannot with propriety, say all that 
 might be truthfully said, yet we may not fail to record that 
 his resignation as Professor, when he was in the midst of his 
 years and usefulness, was received with universal regret. His 
 students to-day are unanimous in acknowledging the greatness 
 of the debt they owe him. With remarkable energy he labored 
 for all the interests of the Seminary while connected with it. 
 He is still connected with the College as Professor of Christian 
 Evidences.* 
 
 The next change in the Faculty took place after an interval 
 of only one year. Professor Cannon sent his resignation to the 
 Synod of June, 1852. He had for some time been unable to 
 lecture on account of a painful disease of the throat. The 
 Synod, moved by a consideration of his long-continued and 
 useful services, and of the cause of his resignation, declared him 
 to be Emeritus Professor, and directed that the whole amount 
 of his salary should be paid to him as heretofore. 
 
 * Dr. Campbell has since this Centennial Anniversary been installed pastor of a 
 new Church organization, the Fourth Reformed Church of New Brunswick. 
 
126 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 In less than two months his Master came, and took him 
 away to his rest and crown. 
 
 The same Synod that declared Professor Cannon Emeritus, 
 elected Rev. Dr. John Ludlow as his successor. He accepted, 
 and came back to New Brunswick, to spend the remainder of his 
 life in work that had occupied him in the days of his youth. 
 He was inaugurated Oct. 1st, 1852. Rev. George W. Bethune, 
 D.D., preached the sermon and Rev. Isaac Ferris, D.D., de- 
 livered the charge to the Professor. 
 
 Professors Van Vranken, Campbell and Ludlow now con- 
 stituted the Faculty, and by them a movement was made for 
 the erection of a Theological Hall, chiefly with a view of di- 
 minishing the expenses connected with the obtaining of a 
 Theological education at New Brunswick. The students, at their 
 suggestion, addressed a memorial to the Board of Superinten- 
 dents in July, 1854, which was favorably received, and the 
 Board appointed three of its number to be, in connection with 
 the Professors, a Committee to procure plans for a Hall, and to 
 collect the money needed ; and this Committee was directed, 
 after the moneys, or subscriptions for them, had been obtained, 
 to have a meeting of the General Synod called, so that the 
 action of the Board might be ratified and the necessary legis- 
 lation secured. 
 
 The Committee, after careful consideration, concluded that a 
 suitable building might be erected for 25,000, and it was de- 
 termined to make application to the Collegiate Church of New 
 York for that amount. The application was promptly granted, 
 and there seemed to be nothing in the way of a successful 
 prosecution of the proposed work. 
 
 But in a few days they were startled by the intelligence that 
 the Consistory of the Collegiate Church had rescinded their 
 generous act, and proposed instead, to give the interest of 
 $25,000 annually, for the benefit of the students. This action 
 of the Consistory was prompted by objections that had been 
 presented to them, to the system of living and boarding in 
 commons by students. 
 
 The Committee thereupon visited the Union and Princeton 
 Seminaries, to learn about the working of the system in those 
 institutions; and the result was a confirmation of their views 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 127 
 
 about the desirableness of having a Hall. The argument they 
 presented to the Synod may be seen in " Acts and Proceed- 
 ings." Vol. 8, p. 587. In accordance with their recommenda- 
 tion, the Synod passed resolutions to the effect, that they ap- 
 proved of the plan for a Theological Hall, that the Consistory 
 of the Collegiate Church should be petitioned to restore their 
 liberal grant to its original form, and that a Committee should 
 be appointed to procure the erection of a Hall if the grant 
 were renewed, and if not, with funds obtained by other means, 
 if possible. The committee was appointed, consisting of Rev. 
 Drs. T. W. Chambers, T. C. Strong and George W. Bethune, 
 with the Professors. 
 
 The Collegiate Church declined to renew its original offer, 
 and also withdrew the proposition to make an annual appro- 
 priation for the benefit of the students. Then came the dona- 
 tion from Mrs. Anna Hertzog, a member of the Third 
 Reformed Dutch Church, of Philadelphia, of $30,000, for the 
 building of a Hall, to be called Peter Hertzog Theological 
 Hall, in memory of her deceased husband. She had provided 
 in her will for the endowment of a Professorship by a bequest 
 of $25,000, but she was induced instead to give the amount at 
 once (adding to it $5,000) for a Hall, as a pressing need of the 
 Institution at the time. After the completion of the building 
 she added $700 for window blinds, and at her decease left a 
 legacy of $10,000, the interest of which is to be used only for 
 repairs to the building. Her death took place in June, 1866, 
 while the General Synod was in session at New York, a dele, 
 gation from which by appointment attended her funeral. 
 
 The chief portion of the Seminary grounds on which the 
 Hall was built was given by the late Col. James Neilson, of 
 New Brunswick ; additional lots were given by Messrs. David 
 Bishop and Charles P. Payton, and to make a complete rec- 
 tangle with a front extending from George street to College 
 avenue, additional ground was bought at a cost of $2,000, 
 which moneys were contributed by Messrs. Francis and Wessell 
 Wessells, of Paramus, New Jersey. 
 
 The corner stone of the Hall was laid with appropriate cere- 
 monies Nov. 8th, 1855, and the completed building was dedi- 
 cated Sept, 23d, 1856. The Committee in their report to the 
 
128 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Synod said, referring to the Hall, " it stands in the midst of 
 desolateness." It had taken the place of stunted oaks and 
 scrubby cedars. But soon the street was opened in front by 
 the city ; the work of grading was done ; trees were planted, 
 and so beginnings of improvements were made. A Committee 
 to care for the property was appointed, called the Standing 
 Committee on Peter Hertzog Hall, which with sundry modifi- 
 cations has been continued until the present time. With the 
 occupation of the Hall a division of the books in the Library,, 
 which had been held jointly by the College and the Seminary, 
 was made, and the volumes belonging to the latter were placed 
 in the Peter Hertzog Hall. 
 
 Scarcely had this work been accomplished when a sad breach 
 was made in the Faculty. Prof. Ludlow, after months of 
 gradually failing health and strength, departed this life on the 
 8th of September, 1857. 
 
 The death of Prof. Ludlow having occurred only a few days 
 before the opening of the Seminary year, it was necessary that 
 measures to fill the vacancy should be taken immediately. A 
 special meeting of the General Synod was held in Newark, 
 Oct. 14th, 1857, and Rev. Dr. Geo. W. Bethune, at the time 
 Pastor of the Church on the Heights, Brooklyn, was elected, 
 but he declined. Then Rev. Samuel M. Woodbridge, Pastor of 
 the Second Reformed Dutch Church, of New Brunswick, was 
 chosen, and he was inaugurated on the second day of Decem- 
 ber. The sermon was preached by Rev. Thomas M. Strong,. 
 D.D., and the charge to the Professor was delivered by Rev. 
 ManciusS. Hutton, D.D. 
 
 At the same session, Dr. Bethune was requested to deliver 
 to the students a course of lectures on Pulpit Eloquence, and 
 he delivered the course during that year, with practical exer- 
 cises in the reading of Scripture and of Hymns. A Commit- 
 tee also was appointed to " take into consideration the expe- 
 diency and practicability of establishing a Professorship of 
 Sacred Rhetoric in the Theological Seminary, and report on 
 the subject to the next General Synod. ' This was the first 
 movement looking toward the establishment of a Fourth Pro- 
 fessorship. But nothing farther was done in the matter at this 
 time. The Committee in their Report said : " In regard to the 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 129 
 
 expediency and practicability of establishing a Professorship 
 of Sacred Rhetoric, the Committee have no confidence that it 
 can be done by a detailed solicitation addressed to the 
 churches, and therefore, they recommend the following resolu- 
 tion, viz. : " That this Synod hope and pray that God will put 
 it into the heart of some opulent member of our Church to 
 endow such a Professorship." 
 
 And now was the Church again called to mourn the removal 
 by death of an honored Professor. On the 1st day of January, 
 1861, Rev. Dr Van Vranken entered into rest, after having 
 served the Institution nearly 20 years. 
 
 His work was, after his death, carried on to the close of the 
 year by his colleagues, Drs. Campbell and Woodbridge, they 
 reading his lectures and hearing the recitations. 
 
 In the month of June, 1861, the Synod elected Rev. Dr- 
 Joseph F. Berg, Pastor of the Second Reformed Dutch Church 
 of Philadelphia, successor to Dr. Van Vranken, as Professor of 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology. He was inaugurated Sept. 
 24th, 1 861. The sermon was preached by Rev. Dr. Geo. W. 
 Bethune, and the charge to the Professor was delivered by Rev. 
 Dr. W. H. Campbell. 
 
 The next change that took place in the Faculty was occa 
 sioned by the resignation, to which we have already alluded, 
 of Rev. Dr. Campbell, the Professor of Biblical Literature. He 
 resigned in June, 1863, after twelve years of service, in order 
 to take the Presidency of Rutgers College. 
 
 At the meeting of the Synod, held the same month, at 
 Newburg, Rev. Hervey D. Ganse was elected Professor in the 
 place of Dr. Campbell. He having declined, Rev. Johm 
 De Witt, Pastor of the Church at Millstone, N. J., was elected 
 Professor of Biblical Literature. He was inaugurated in the 
 First Ref. Dutch Church, Sept. 22, 1863. Rev. Hervey D fc 
 Ganse preached the sermon, and Rev. Dr. Thomas De Witt 
 delivered the charge to the Professor. 
 
 In the following year, 1864, it was resolved by the Synod 
 to transfer the College property, back to the Trustees, under 
 certain conditions. It had been taken, as will be remembered, 
 many years before, by the Synod, in order to relieve the Trus- 
 tees from pecuniary embarrassment, and the Trustees had ever 
 
 9 
 
130 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 since been tenants without charge, A re-transfer was now 
 agreed upon and effected, it being agreed on the part of the 
 Trustees, to pay the sum of $12,000, which the Synod resolved 
 to use for the erection of dwellings for two of the Theological 
 Professors, who had occupied the two wings of the College 
 building as residences ; and also, that the President and three- 
 fourths of the members of the Board of Trustees should al- 
 ways be members in full communion of the Reformed Protest- 
 ant Dutch Church of North America. 
 
 By the Synod of 1865, it was " Resolved, That this Synod re- 
 linquishes, on behalf of the Trustees of Rutgers College, the 
 nomination and appointment of the Professor of Theology of 
 that Institution, from this date, providing such relinquishment 
 does not interfere with any existing contract with the Trustees* 
 in relation to money, to be made up for the salary of the 
 Professor of Theology." This act effected the complete ab- 
 rogation of all the Covenants between the General Synod and 
 the Trustees of Rutgers College. 
 
 CHAPTER VI. 
 
 FROM THE ESTABLISHMENT OF THE FOURTH PROFESSOR- 
 SHIP TO THE PRESENT TIME. 1865-1884. 
 
 Movement for the Fourth Professorship — Dr. Smith's Sub- 
 scription— Professorship Established— Prof. Demarest Elect- 
 ed — Dr. Smith's Failure— Dr. Cornell's Work — Work of the 
 Standing Committee— Subscriptions for the Library — Con- 
 tributions of Messrs. Suydam and Sage — James Suydam Hall 
 — G. A. Sage Library — Suydam Statue — Death of Prof. Berg 
 — Prof. Van Zandt Elected — Vedder Lecture — Death of Prof. 
 Van Zandt— Prof. Mabon Elected — Illness of Prof. Wood- 
 bridge— Dean Appointed — New Curriculum — Fifth Professor- 
 ship Founded — Prof. Lansing Elected — Conclusion. 
 
 The next movement in the line of progress was one that 
 liad for its object the increased efficiency of the Institution it- 
 self by the establishment of a Fourth Professorship. The need 
 of enlarging the Faculty, so that certain studies and exercises 
 might receive more attention, had long been felt. The Stand- 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 131 
 
 ing Committee, appointed on the completion of the Theologi- 
 cal Hall, was " authorized and requested to secure such addi- 
 tional funds, as may be needed to accomplish the objects of 
 the Institution." 'The report of a special Committee in 1859 
 discouraged, as we have seen, any attempt, at that time, to 
 make a general effort through the churches for the establish- 
 ment of the confessedly greatly needed Professorship of Pas- 
 toral Theology and Sacred Rhetoric, and expressed the hope 
 that some individual might be moved to endow it. Five years 
 passed, and nothing was done for the accomplishment of this 
 object. 
 
 But the Standing Committee of 1864 thought that the time 
 had come to " institute an effort for the more complete endow- 
 ment of the Theological Seminary as directed by the Synod of 
 1857, when the Committee was originally appointed with this 
 express object." Two objects were by the Committee combined 
 in the effort. The one was to obtain funds for the endow- 
 ment of a new Professorship, the other was to obtain an in- 
 c rease of the existing fund, so that the income might not only 
 be made sufficient for the payment of the salaries of the Pro- 
 fessors, but that their salaries, which were deplorably insuffi- 
 cient, might be increased to $2,500. 
 
 Rev. Nicholas E. Smith, D.D., Pastor of the Middle Re- 
 formed Dutch Church of Brooklyn, N. Y., was in full sympathy 
 with the Committee. He offered to give to the Permanent Pro- 
 fessorial Fund the munificent sum of $40,000, on the conditions 
 that the salaries of the Professors should be made $2,500, and 
 that the sum of $40,000 should be raised from the churches 
 for the endowment of a Professorship of Pastoral Theology 
 and Sacred Rhetoric. 
 
 Under the stimulus of this most generous offer, the work of 
 obtaining subscriptions was carried on energetically and suc- 
 cessfully. It was mainly done by the Professors Woodbridge, 
 Berg, and DeWitt, who everywhere received liberal responses. 
 Stephen Van Rensselaer, of Albany, the staunch and devoted 
 friend of our Church and her institutions, as his father had 
 been, headed the list with a subscription of $5,000. The Pro- 
 fessors were aided in the work by the Hudson River Ministe- 
 rial Association, which appointed three of its ministers to visit 
 
132 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 the churches on the Hudson. As a result of this effort consid- 
 erably more than $50,000 were paid into the treasury of the 
 General Synod. 
 
 It is simply just to Prof. De Witt, to quote the following tes- 
 timony of the Committee given in their report to the Synod 
 of 1866: " Your Committee feel that they cannot close this re- 
 port without a special acknowledgment of the great service 
 rendered the Church by Prof. John De Witt, D.D., who in- 
 itiated the present movement, obtained the principal part of 
 the large amount that has recently been subscribed for the 
 various purposes of the Institution, and of whom it is especially 
 to be noted, that by untiring zeal and energy, although with 
 the hearty co-operation of his colleagues, he carried the effort 
 to establish the Fourth Professorship to a successful termina- 
 tion." 
 
 The Synod of 1865, in session at New Brunswick, being in- 
 formed that Dr. Smith had given his bond to the Board of 
 Direction for $40,000, and that subscriptions for the same 
 amount had been obtained from the churches for the establish- 
 ment of a Fourth Professorship, and that much of the money 
 had been paid, resolved, immediately to establish such Profes- 
 sorship and to elect a Professor. The result was the election 
 of Rev. David D. Demarest, D.D., pastor of the Reformed 
 Dutch Church of Hudson, N. Y., as Professor of Pastoral The- 
 ology and Sacred Rhetoric. He was inaugurated in the First 
 Reformed Church of New Brunswick on the 19th of Septem- 
 ber, 1865, Rev. A. P. Van Gieson, D.D., preaching the ser- 
 mon, and Rev. M. S. Hutton, D.D., delivering the charge to 
 the Professor. 
 
 Soon the Church and all the friends of the Seminaryex- 
 perienced a bitter disappointment. Dr. Smith became embar- 
 rassed pecuniarily, and was compelled to ask the Synod 
 to release him from the obligation he had assumed. 
 In his letter to the Board of Direction, he says : 
 " If, through the Board, I could be released from the 
 bond it would be doing an act of mercy to one who simply de- 
 sired to serve the Church, and to do what he could for her 
 prosperity." Dr. Smith, unfortunately, failed to accomplish 
 what he desired and intended, and he was promptly released 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 133 
 
 by the Synod. His disappointment was, no doubt, as great as 
 was that of the friends of the Institution. But let it never be 
 forgotten that the Church owes him a great debt of gratitude. 
 He, in entire good faith, made his subscription. Moreover, he 
 paid, and who can tell with what sacrifice, interest on his bond 
 for two years, amounting to $5,600. He was the means of 
 securing moneys from the churches for the establishment of a 
 new Professorship, and also in part for building houses for the 
 Professors, for the excess of collections above $40,000 was 
 devoted to that object. 
 
 To supply the deficiency thus created, was now the immedi- 
 ate and imperative task before the Church. No one thought 
 of yielding to discouragement. With a view to prompt and 
 decisive action, the Synod of 1868 modified the constitution 
 of the Standing Committee, making it to consist of nine lay- 
 men with one of the Professors, who should be designated by 
 the Faculty. This Committee was authorized to employ an 
 agent to obtain subscriptions and collect moneys for the en- 
 dowment, as well as to care for the property of the Seminary. 
 It was also to be the Executive Committee of the Board of 
 Superintendents, was directed to leport to that body, to meet 
 with it annually to confer about the temporal interests of the 
 Seminary, and to be under the general direction of the Board. 
 The Board of Direction was to cooperate with this Committee 
 in an effort to raise $100,000 for completing the endowment 
 and paying the debt of the Synod. 
 
 The Committee and Board of Direction jointly, employed 
 Rev. Dr. James A. H. Cornell, of New Baltimore, N. Y., the 
 financial agent. Dr. C. had been obliged to leave the service 
 of the Board of Education as its Secretary, on account of the 
 state of his health, and his friends endeavored to dissuade him 
 from undertaking this service. But he was deeply impressed 
 with the facts, that the work was one of supreme importance, 
 not only to the Seminary, but to the whole denomination ; that 
 lie was called to a position of rare influence, and that a singular 
 opportunity of doing great good was presented to him. Believ- 
 ing that this was a call from God that must not be treated lightly, 
 he, in the face of foreseen discouragements, entered upon his 
 amission with enthusiasm, and prosecuted it with remarkable skill 
 
134 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 and vigor during two and a half years, his bodily health and 
 strength meanwhile constantly improving. Now began that 
 wonderful history of his success in obtaining moneys for the 
 various interests of the Seminary. 
 
 His first step was to secure the interest and help of his 
 noble Christian friend and former co-worker in the Board of 
 Education, the retired Christian merchant, and the liberal 
 helper of all good causes, James Suydam, Esq., of New York 
 City. From him, he almost immediately, received the sum of 
 $40,000 for the endowment of the Professorship of Didactic 
 and Polemic Theology, to which Mr. S. subsequently added 
 the sum of $20,000. 
 
 The Synod also gave Dr. Cornell a direct appointment as its 
 agent. Inasmuch, as it was found to be very difficult to con- 
 vene the Committee, it being composed of laymen pressed by 
 business engagements, it was changed the next year, and made 
 to consist of one Professor appointed by the Faculty, and five 
 other members, (not necessarily laymen), to be appointed an- 
 nually by the General Synod. In 1870, the term of service of 
 the members of the Committee was extended to three years, so 
 that they might have time to complete some improvements 
 that had been begun by them in the Hall. In 1873, a further 
 reappointment of the Committee for three years was made. 
 And in 1876, it was resolved, that the Committee should con- 
 sist of one Professor and five other members, a majority of 
 whom should be laymen, that the term of service should be 
 five years, and that one member should be elected annually. 
 The name of the Committee was now made, " The Committee 
 on Seminary Grounds and Property." 
 
 The reports of the Committee have been regularly presented 
 to the General Synod, and they show a vast amount of work 
 done, of which the Synod has often made grateful acknowl- 
 edgments. Extensive improvements and repairs have been 
 made to Peter Hertzog Theological Hall. Water from the 
 city works, and heating by steam have been introduced into it,. 
 and no expense has been spared to make it an attractive dwell- 
 ing place. A Rector has care of the Hall and furnishes board 
 to students desiring it. Revs. Peter J. Quick, L. H. Van Dyck, 
 John Garretson, D.D., and Ralph Willis, the present incumbent* 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 135 
 
 have successively held this position. The Church should not 
 forget the gentlemen under whose direction and supervision in 
 connection with the Professors, the improvements in buildings 
 and grounds have been made during the last fifteen years, viz : 
 Messrs. James Suydam, Gardner A. Sage, Rev. Dr. J. A. H. 
 Cornell, Rev. Dr. W. J. R. Taylor, David Bishop, John W. 
 Ferdon, S. R. W. Heath, S. R. Wheeler, William Bogardus, 
 William H. Jackson, and lastly, William H. Kirk, who is 
 worthy of special mention, for valuable services constantly and 
 cheerfully rendered. 
 
 By means of the full endowment of the Professorship of 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology, the lack caused by the failure 
 of Dr. Smith was more than supplied, for it relieved the per- 
 manent fund entirely of the support of one Professor. If 
 nothing more than this had been accomplished, we should 
 rightly have rejoiced in it as a great thing done, and a fulfil- 
 ment of the expectations of the most sanguine. But with Dr* 
 Cornell this was only a beginning. His plans were compre- 
 hensive, embracing all the needs of the Seminary and the 
 means for their supply. 
 
 Believing, that a far better Library than the Seminary pos- 
 sessed, was needed by both Professors and students, and that 
 moneys could be raised for this object more readily, than for 
 almost any other, he gave himself for a time, chiefly, to the ob- 
 taining of subscriptions of $2,500 each, for the purchase of 
 books ; the name of each donor, or of some person designated 
 by him, to be attached to an alcove in the Library. In a very 
 short time 19 subscriptions of $2,500 each, had been obtained, 
 besides a few smaller ones. This money was not to be invested 
 permanently, but to be expended entirely for books, gradually 
 and wisely. Before the expenditure of the money had been 
 completed, the sum had amounted to nearly $55,000, by rea- 
 son of accumulated interest on unexpended balances. The 
 selection of books has been made by the Faculty, aided by a 
 Committee of the General Synod, consisting of Rev. Drs. T. W. 
 Chambers, E. T. Corwin, C. D. Hartranft, and Prof. Jacob 
 Cooper, of Rutgers College. They have held monthly meet- 
 ings with great regularity for nine years, have exercised great 
 care in the selection of books, and made annual reports to the 
 
136 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Synod. The result is a Library which is the boast of the In- 
 stitution, and which is of inestimable value to the Professors 
 and students, and to the Professors and students of Rutgers 
 College as well, and to the neighboring clergy of all denomin- 
 ations, who are made welcome to the use of it, and which is 
 open six days of the week to visitors, who are specially in- 
 vited to come and read and consult the books. The founda- 
 tions of this Library had early been laid by occasional gifts of 
 money and books, and scanty appropriations of money by 
 General Synod. Valuable contributions had been made by 
 Mrs. Margaret Chinn, of Albany, in 1821, to the Exegetical 
 Department, and in 1863, it was enriched by a valuable dona- 
 tion of 3,500 volumes, by Mrs. Mary Bethune, from the library 
 of her deceased husband, Rev. Dr. Geo. W. Bethune, among 
 which are many choice editions of the Greek and Latin Classics, 
 beside valuable theological works. The Library now contains 
 36,831 volumes of carefully selected works on the various 
 branches of Theology not only, but Philosophy, History, Art, 
 Literature, Archaeology, and, to some extent, on all important 
 branches of knowledge. It is under the care of Rev. Peter J . 
 Quick, Librarian, assisted by Mr. John Van Dyke. 
 
 While Dr. C. was doing important work for the Library, he 
 did not lose sight of the other interests of the Seminary. 
 About $16,000 were, by various contributors, added to the Per- 
 manent Fund, and as much more was obtained and expended 
 for the improvement of Peter Hertzog Hall and its surround- 
 ings. More than all this, such an interest in the affairs of the 
 Seminary was awakened in Mr. Gardner A. Sagre, of New 
 York City, that he, like Mr. Suydam, devoted the remainder 
 of his life, chiefly, to a care for its interests, and the devising 
 and executing of liberal things for its efficiency and attrac- 
 tiveness. 
 
 The work of Dr. Cornell for the Seminary is not, by any 
 means, to be estimated by the moneys obtained by him during 
 the two and a half years that he spent in active service as the 
 agent of the General Synod. He continued, after his agency 
 had ceased, to hold cordial and intimate relations with 
 Messrs. Suydam and Sage. They consulted him, and he 
 advised with them, and encouraged them in regard to 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 137 
 
 all their plans for furthering the interests of the Seminary. 
 He was one of the executors of the will of Mr. Suydam, 
 and in that capacity, did good service to the Institution ; 
 for while the legacies could not by reason of the depres- 
 sion in the value of real estate be fully paid immediately, yet 
 interest according to the legal rate was regularly paid on all of 
 them, and finally, by a timely sale, the whole amount of the 
 bequests was realized. 
 
 Messrs. Suydam and Sage not only gave freely of their money 
 as it was needed, but also cheerfully, their time, their counsel, 
 and their personal services as members of the Standing Com- 
 mittee. Mr. Suydam was chairman of it, until the time of his 
 death, and was constant in attending its meetings until pre- 
 vented by infirmities. Mr. Sage succeeded him, and held the 
 place until his death, though unable for a long time, for the 
 same reason, to attend the meetings. But until thus prevented, 
 not a week passed without his being seen on the premises, ex- 
 amining, planning, supervising, directing. They two united 
 in purchasing, at a cost of $18,000, the house built by Prof. 
 Geo. H. Cook, at the corner of George St. and Seminary 
 Place, and giving it to the Synod for a Professorial residence. 
 Mr. Suydam, thinking that a building, separate from the Hall 
 in which the students lived, was needed for the various pur- 
 poses of the Institution, caused the erection, at cost of a 
 $100,000, of the noble and spacious building which he presented 
 to the Synod, by whom it was named James Suydam Hall. It 
 contains a large and admirably furnished Gymnasium, Lecture 
 rooms, Chapel and room for the Society of Inquiry, contain- 
 ing their Museum of Curiosities. The corner stone of this 
 Hall was laid by Mr. Suydam, on the 28th, of September, 1871, 
 in the presence of the General Synod, which came over from 
 Brooklyn, by invitation of the Standing Committee. On this 
 occasion, the address was made by Rev. Dr. William Ormiston. 
 Before the completion of the building Mr. S. was called away 
 from all earthly scenes. 
 
 The Hall was dedicated on the 5th day of June, 1873, and 
 the General Synod, which was in session at the time in New 
 Brunswick, attended in a body. The exercises were held in 
 the chapel. Rev. Dr. Ormiston delivered an address. The 
 
138 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 dedicatory service was performed by Rev. Dr. A. B. Van 
 Zandt, the James Suydam Professor of Didactic and Polemic 
 Theology, and this was followed by addresses from Asher An- 
 derson representing the students, Rev. Dr. David Cole re- 
 presenting the Board of Superintendents, and Rev. President 
 Campbell representing the Trustees of the College. 
 
 On the same day, the corner stone of the Gardner A. Sage 
 Library was laid by Rev. Dr. J. A. H. Cornell, in presence of 
 the Synod, on which occasion addresses were made by Mr. 
 Sage's pastor, Rev. Dr. M. S. Hutton and Rev. Prof. S. M. 
 Woodbridge, D.D. 
 
 The old Library Room in Peter Hertzog Hall had been 
 greatly improved, furnished with new cases, and made attrac- 
 tive. But it soon became apparent that it was too small to 
 contain the books that were to be purchased. And, besides 
 this, Hertzog Hall seemed to be an unsafe place for a valuable 
 Library, inasmuch, as a fire might sweep it out of existence in 
 an hour. Mr. Sage had early conceived the idea of erecting a 
 fire-proof building, and it soon became a fixed purpose, which 
 he proceeded, with the utmost care and deliberation, to carry 
 into effect. He was unwilling to take any practical steps in the 
 matter, until he had so carefully turned his plans over and over 
 and matured them, that he was relieved of the apprehension 
 of disappointment. Thus it happened that the corner stone of 
 his building was not laid until the day that Mr. Suydam's was 
 dedicated. 
 
 After the corner stone had been laid, Mr. Sage was seen al- 
 most daily in New Brunswick, superintending the erection of 
 the building, his scrutiny extending to the minutest particular. 
 He would not allow the slightest imperfection. And he suc- 
 ceeded in providing for the Library just the building that was 
 needed. It is fire-proof, commodious, well-arranged, well- 
 lighted, and every way most attractive. It contains a closet 
 for the archives of General Synod and the safe-keeping of valu- 
 able papers. It was dedicated June 4th, 1875. The General 
 Synod, which was at that time in session at Jersey City, by 
 invitation of Mr. Sage went to New Brunswick in a body to 
 attend the exercises. Rev. Dr. W. J. R. Taylor presided on 
 the occasion and made a brief address. An address was de- 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 13& 
 
 livered by Rev. Dr. M. S. Hutton ; the dedicatory prayer 
 was offered by Rev. Dr. David Inglis ; Rev. Dr. Philip Peltz. 
 spoke in behalf of the Board of Superintendents ; Rev. Prest. 
 Campbell, in behalf of Rutgers College ; Prof. David D. 
 Demarest, in behalf of the Theological Faculty; Rev. Dr. J. 
 Chamberlain also delivered an address, and finally, Rev. Dr. 
 Chas. Scott, the President of the General Synod. And now 
 these two imposing buildings stand to commemorate the 
 bounty of the noble men whose names they appropriately bear, 
 and to be, we hope, for the benefit of students and Professors for 
 many generations. 
 
 It is impossible to give a full account of the services and 
 contributions of these two gentlemen to the Institution. Dur- 
 ing their connection with the Standing Committee, they did 
 much to meet the annual pressing wants of Peter Hertzog 
 Hall, and also of needy students, and gave much for contin- 
 gencies of which no account was made. Mr. Suydam had,, 
 years before, endowed four Scholarships of $3,000 each, and had 
 given $2,000 as a fund, the interest of which should annually be 
 devoted to the purchase of books for members of the gradu- 
 ating class. After his death it appeared that he had by will 
 bequeathed $20,000 for the maintenance ot James Suydam 
 Hall, $20,000 for the repair of buildings and the improvement of 
 the grounds, $20,000 for the erection of a Professorial residence,, 
 and the General Synod was, in connection with the American 
 Bible Society, made his residuary legatee. 
 
 Mr. Sage, after the death of Mr. Suydam, gave largely every 
 year, to meet deficiencies in the income of Peter Hertzog HalL 
 In 1880, he gave $25,000 for a Permanent Endowment of the 
 Hall, so that expenses of students might be diminished ; $35,000 
 for a fund to meet the annual expenses of the Library ; $20,000 
 for a fund, the income of which is to be devoted to the pur- 
 chase of books; $5,000 for finishing the basement for storage 
 of books; and $5,000 for two Scholarships, making an aggre- 
 gate of $90,000. After his death, which occurred Aug. 24th, 
 1882, his will was found to contain a bequest of $50,000 for 
 the establishment of a new Professorship. The aggregate of 
 the gifts of these men to the Institution rather exceeds than 
 falls below half a million of dollars, and it is difficult to ascer- 
 
140 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 tain who gave the larger part, they were so nearly equal in the 
 amount of their benefactions. 
 
 As a well-deserved tribute to the memory of Mr. Suydam, 
 his friends have erected his statue in bronze in front of the 
 Hall that bears his name. It was unveiled on the same day 
 that the Hall was dedicated, in presence of the General Synod 
 and a large concourse of people, and a short address was de- 
 livered by the Rev. Dr. W. J. R. Taylor, who in an unpub- 
 lished memoir of Mr. S. has given the following description of 
 the statue : " This first large work of the sculptor, Hess, 
 was executed in the foundry of the Messrs. Fischer, of New 
 York. It is of heroic size, about eight feet in height, mounted 
 on a graceful stone pedestal, and representing Mr. S. in a sit- 
 ting posture, in a garden chair of Roman pattern, and clad in 
 the ordinary out-door costume of the present day. The head 
 is slightly raised, as if in conversation with some friend, while 
 the dignified figure and benevolent countenance, which were 
 characteristic of the man, are gracefully reproduced in the 
 artist's work." 
 
 After some months of failing health, Prof. Berg was removed 
 by death, July 20, 1871. 
 
 At an extra session of the Synod, held in Brooklyn, Sept. 
 27, 1 87 1, Rev. Dr. William G. T. Shedd of the Union Theo- 
 logical Seminary New York, was elected in the place of Prof. 
 Berg, Professor of Didactic and Polemic Theology. He hav- 
 ing declined, Prof. S. M. Woodbridge, by request of an author- 
 ized Committee of the Synod, gave instruction in this depart- 
 ment, to the members of the senior and middle classes to the 
 end of the seminary year, greatly to the satisfaction of the stu- 
 dents, and the committee. A course of twelve lectures, on 
 subjects designated by the committee, two on each subject, was 
 also delivered to the students, as follows : 
 
 Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, D.D., on Inspiration. 
 
 Rev. William Ormiston, D.D., on Miracles. 
 
 Rev. William J. R. Taylor, D.D., on the Person of Christ. 
 
 Rev. Hervey D. Ganse, on Sacrifice. 
 
 Rev. Rufus W. Clark, D.D., on Naturalism. 
 
 Rev. Abraham B. Van Zandt, D.D., on Divine Sov- 
 ereignty and Election. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 141 
 
 At the next regular meeting of the Synod, held in June, 
 1872, Rev. Abraham B. Van Zandt, D.D., Pastor of the 
 church of Montgomery, N. Y., was elected Professor of Didac- 
 tic and Polemic Theology. He was inaugurated Sept. 24, 1872. 
 Rev. Dr. Joachim Elmendorf preached the sermon, and Rev. 
 Dr. Charles H. Stitt delivered the charge to the Professor. 
 
 In the year 1873, another friend of the Institutions at New 
 Brunswick appeared, and devised liberal things for their benefit. 
 
 Mr. Nicholas T. Vedder, of the city of Utica, New York, in 
 that year presented to the General Synod $10,000 in Rail Road 
 Bonds for the establishment of an annual course of at least 
 five Lectures on the " Present Aspects of Modern Infidelity, 
 including its Cause and Cure," to be delivered by members of 
 the Reformed (Dutch) Church to the students of the Seminary, 
 and of Rutgers College. The lecturer for any year was 
 to be chosen by ballot by the General Synod at its stated ses- 
 sion, and to receive for his compensation the income received 
 from the Fund during the year. Certain conditions were made 
 about the subsequent publication of the Lectures. The Synod 
 accepted the gift, with the conditions, and established the 
 " Vedder Lecture on Modern Infidelity." 
 
 The following have been the Lecturers and their topics : 
 
 1874. Rev. Isaac S. Hartley, D.D., of Utica, N. Y.— " Prayer 
 and its Relation to Modern Thought and Criticism." 
 
 1875. Prof. Tayler Lewis, LL.D., L.H.D., of Schenectady, 
 N. Y. — " The Light by which we see Light ; or, Nature and 
 the Scriptures." 
 
 1876. Rev. Talbot W. Chambers, D.D., of New York City. 
 — " The Psalter, a Witness to the Divine Origin of the Bible." 
 
 1877. Rev. William R.Gordon, D.D., of Schraalenberg, N. J. 
 — " The Science of Divine Truth Impregnable, as shown by the 
 Argumentative Failure of Infidelity and Theoretical Geology." 
 
 In consequence of the lamented death of the Rev. David 
 Inglis, D.D., LL.D., the Lecturer for 1878, no Lecture was 
 delivered that year. 
 
 In consequence of the declination of the brethren appointed, 
 no Lecture was delivered in the years 1879, 1880, 1881. 
 
 1882. Rev. William Ormiston, D.D., of New York City.— "In 
 spiration." 
 
142 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 1883. Rev. John B. Drury, D.D., of Ghent, N. Y.— " Truths 
 and Untruths of Evolution." 
 
 1884. Rev. Cornelius Van Santvoord, D.D., of Kingston, 
 N. Y.— " The Negations of Infidelity." 
 
 The Lectures of Drs. Hartley, Lewis, Chambers, Gordon 
 and Drury have been published. 
 
 Rev. Wm. H. Campbell, D.D., LL.D., of New Brunswick, 
 N. J., has been appointed Lecturer for 1885, an ^ Rev. George 
 S. Bishop, D.D., of East Orange, N. J., for the year 1886. 
 
 The Rail Road Company, whose bonds were given for the 
 ■establishment of this Lecture has, unfortunately, failed to pay 
 interest on them from the year 1875 until the present time. 
 The Lecturers have, with the exception of Drs. Hartley and 
 Lewis, performed their work without pecuniary compensation. 
 It is due to the members of the Board of Direction to say, that 
 they are entirely free from responsibility for the loss, for Mr. 
 Vedder in the " Instrument of Gift " enjoined it upon the Synod 
 to " hold these Bonds until they should arrive at maturity." 
 
 In the year 1878, Prof. Van Zandt was seized by a painful 
 disease which necessitated a severe surgical operation. He 
 was unable for many weeks, to perform the duties of his office, 
 and during that time his lectures were at his request, read to 
 the classes by Rev. Dr. T. W. Chambers. 
 
 In 1879, arrangements were made by the Board of Superin- 
 tendents for a Theological Commencement, to be held at the 
 close of the Seminary year. Such Commencement was held 
 in 1880, and has been every following year, at which addresses 
 have been delivered by members of the graduating class, diplo- 
 mas presented by a member of the Faculty with remarks, and 
 the students addressed by a member of the Board of Su- 
 perintendents. 
 
 Dr. Van Zandt suffered a relapse in the month of March, 
 1881, and never after performed service. His colleagues did 
 what they could, to prepare the students for their examina- 
 tion in the studies of his Department. He offered his resigna- 
 tion to the General Synod in June, which was accepted, and 
 on the 21st, of July he died. The Synod, in accepting his res- 
 ignation expressed their high appreciation of his services, and 
 tendered him their sympathy. 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 143 
 
 At the same session, Rev. Chester D. Hartranft, D.D., Pro- 
 fessor in the Theological Institute at Hartford, Conn., was 
 elected Professor in the room of Dr. Van Zandt. Dr. Har- 
 tranft having declined the call, Rev. William V. V. Mabon, 
 D.D., Pastor of the Reformed Church of New Durham, N. J., 
 was, at a special session of the Synod, held in Schenectady in 
 October, 1 88 1, elected to fill the vacancy. He was inaugu- 
 rated in the Second Reformed Church, of New Brunswick, on 
 Tuesday, Dec. 5th, 188 1, Rev. Isaac S. Hartley, D.D., of Utica ? 
 N. Y., preaching the sermon, and Rev. Wm. Ormiston, D.D., 
 of New York city, delivering the charge to the Professor. 
 Professor Woodbridge, in accordance with the request of the 
 Synod had meanwhile instructed the Classes in Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology. 
 
 In the month of January, 1882, Prof. Woodbridge was pros- 
 trated by a severe and protracted illness, and was unable to 
 perform any service for the remainder of the Seminary year. 
 His work was, during that time, performed by his colleagues, 
 and his health having been mercifully restored, he resumed his 
 duties in the autumn. 
 
 It was resolved, by the Synod of 1883, that the " oldest Pro 
 fessor in service in the Theological Seminary at New Bruns- 
 wick be styled Dean of the Seminary, and to him shall be en- 
 trusted the discipline of the Institution, according to such 
 regulations as may be agreed upon by the Faculty." It was 
 also resolved that the Library, as well as the building contain- 
 ing it, should be called the Gardner A. Sage Library. 
 
 The Professorial residence intended for the Professor of Di- 
 dactic and Polemic Theology was completed in the month of 
 December, 1883. 
 
 Prof. De Witt having represented to the General Synod the 
 great need of help in the Department of Biblical Literature, 
 an arrangement was made with Rev. Drs. Corwin and Chambers 
 to render such help during the coming year. Dr. Corwin assisted 
 in the Hebrew Language and Exegesis, while Dr. Chambers 
 lectured to the various classes on New Testament Exegesis. 
 Their work was performed in a highly satisfactory manner, 
 and was appreciated. 
 
 The Synod of 1884, convened at Grand Rapids, Mich., 
 
144 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 adopted the Programme for Centennial Exercises submitted 
 by the Committee ; also the new Curriculum of studies re- 
 ported, and appointed a Committee to prepare a plan for a 
 fourth year of study. 
 
 The Century was well rounded out and closed by the estab- 
 lishment of a new Professorship, and the election of a Profes- 
 sor to fill it. The Professorship was named the Gardner A. 
 Sage Professorship of Old Testament Languages and Ex- 
 egesis, leaving the Professorship now held by Prof. De Witt to 
 embrace Hellenistic Greek, and New Testament Exegesis. 
 To the new Professorship, Rev. John G. Lansing, Pastor of the 
 Reformed Church of West Troy, N. Y., was elected. He was 
 inaugurated in the First Reformed Church, Sept. 23, 1884. 
 Rev. Dr. David Cole preached the sermon on the occasion, and 
 Rev. Dr. John A. De Baun delivered the charge to the Pro- 
 fessor. 
 
 In closing this historic review, we ask, for what purpose were 
 these long continued, persevering efforts made, beginning 15a 
 years ago, and continued from that time to the present ? It 
 was to found, endow and maintain an institution for the edu- 
 cation of ministers of the Word, who should be sound in the 
 faith, and furnished for their work by a thorough literary and 
 theological training. The men who moved in this matter at 
 the first, and from whom it has been passed down from gener- 
 ation to generation, sought for such a ministry as indispensa- 
 ble for the continued existence and welfare of the Reformed 
 Dutch Church, in which they had been born, whose doctrines,, 
 worship and order they loved, and whose usages were dear to 
 them. The prolonged pathway of difficulties they patiently 
 trod, until those difficulties having one after another been re 
 moved, the goal was reached. Who can conceive the joy of 
 their hearts when they heard Dr. Livingston deliver his inaug- 
 ural, and they knew that they were not dreaming, but were 
 enjoying the actual fulfilment of long cherished hopes ; and 
 how the whole Church must have rejoiced on learning that he 
 was, by authority of the Synod, lecturing on Systematic Div- 
 inity in New York, and that Dr. Meyer was teaching the Orig- 
 inal Languages of the Scriptures at Pompton Plains. And now 
 student after student placed himself under the instructions of 
 
lit' 
 
 :U%1¥ M£ILIL13D)©iL'jS r Ep;D ^ 
 
 - /' >: '..... # ;. 
 
 s/ 
 
HISTORICAL DISCOURSE. 145 
 
 these men, and of others subsequently appointed. During the 
 25 years previous to the location of the School at New Bruns- 
 wick, Professorial Certificates had been given to about 90 young 
 men. And since that time more than 700 have been connect- 
 ed with the Institution. With very few exceptions, these have 
 done, or are doing good service for Christ and his Church, 
 most of them in the Reformed (Dutch) Church, some in other 
 denominations, some among the heathen. 
 
 What so becoming to us, from the review of the hundred 
 years just finished, than feelings and expressions of adoring 
 wonder and gratitude ? We have seen in the unique intro- 
 ductory history, how human devices were brought to nought^ 
 how human passions were made forces for good, and how our 
 fathers were led by a way that they knew not. Truly may we 
 say, " Hitherto hath the Lord helped us ;" and shall we not 
 laud and magnify His great and holy name ? 
 
 Let us then to-day with all our hearts, thank God for the 
 founding and continued existence of this Theological School ;. 
 for the great and good men who first taught in it ; for the suc- 
 cession of able and godly men who have since filled the various 
 chairs ; for their faithful work and their illustrious examples of 
 self-sacrifice and devotion ; for the hundreds of faithful 
 preachers and pastors who have sat at their feet, and have 
 thence gone into the Gospel vineyard, and done noble service 
 for the Master ; for the devoted missionaries who went to far- 
 distant climes, some of whom have been called to a higher 
 service, and whose memories are precious, while others are still 
 bearing the burden and heat of the day ; for the unexpected 
 help afforded in many a dark hour ; for the loyalty and zeal 
 and self-sacrifice of the fathers ; for the noble liberality of those 
 good stewards, who in these latter days were so liberal in their 
 benefactions, and so interested and untiring in their work, and 
 whom God called home, even while they were with open hands 
 scattering their gifts ; for the increased means for efficiency 
 secured by their benefactions ; for the fidelity of this School, 
 through all the years of its history, to the truth as it is in 
 Jesus ; for its unswerving loyalty to Christ and adherence to 
 His holy Word ; and for results that we can neither estimate nor 
 fully know, of blessed spiritual influences extending far and wide, 
 10 
 
146 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 helping in the extension and establishment of the Kingdom of 
 our Lord, in the bringing of thousands of souls out of darkness 
 into light here, and into the inheritance of the saints in glory. 
 
 And what of the future? Would it not be strange if we 
 were unable to commit that to Him who has marvelously 
 cared for this School thus far, and who is, we well know, able 
 to give it a widening and increasing influence, down through 
 all the centuries, as long as the world shall stand? But, while 
 with a firm faith we expect the Divine guidance and help, shall 
 we not also be impressed with a profound sense of the solem- 
 nity of our position, and of the responsibility that is laid upon 
 us ? Shall not the worthy examples of those who have gone 
 before us be followed ? Could the fathers to whom this School 
 was so dear, and the establishment of which had with them 
 precedence in Christian work, appear among us to-day, would 
 they do nothing more than join with us in our Thanksgivings 
 and Hallelujahs ? Would they not also say to us, and to all the 
 men and women of this generation in our churches, " Go on 
 and fill up the measure of what is still lacking ; we in our 
 day did what we could, but we did no more than make a begin- 
 ning; God has blessed you with means a hundred fold more 
 than we possessed, and why should this School lack anything 
 that is needed for its full efficiency ? ' When, one hundred years 
 ago, Dr. Livingston was elected Professor, who believed that 
 the end had been reached? And now, since endowments have 
 been raised, and additional professorships established, and 
 property acquired, buildings erected, and books collected, who 
 has ever thought, who now thinks, of these as crowning the 
 work, and not as so many steps of progress towards an end yet 
 to be attained ? The noble benefactors who have lately been 
 removed from us said, again and again, that they could not 
 finish the work, but must leave much for others to do, and that 
 it was their prayer and hope that God would raise up those 
 who should take it up where they must leave it, and carry it on. 
 
 Brethren of the Reformed Dutch Church, to you this 
 School belongs. Shall it not have your sympathy, prayers, 
 help, money, sons, for the glory of Christ, and the establish- 
 ment in all the earth, of the kingdom which is righteousness, 
 peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost ? 
 
THE RELATION 
 
 OF THE 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 AND 
 
 RUTGERS COLLEGE 
 
 TO EACH OTHER. 
 
 ADDRESS BY 
 
 .A 
 
 Rev. William H;' Campbell, D.D., LL.D, 
 
 EX-PRESIDENT OF RUTGERS COLLEGE. 
 
 PRECEDED BY REMARKS OF 
 
 Rev. THOMAS E. VERMILYE, D.D. 
 
PRAYER 
 
 By Rev. William Brush. 
 
 Almighty God, our Heavenly Father, be graciously pleased to look 
 upon us and bless us in this our assembling together at this morning 
 hour. We adore Thee in all Thy glorious perfections as they shine 
 forth in the works of Thy hand, and in the volume of Thy Book. All 
 Thy works praise Thee, O Lord ; but especially are we, Thine intelligent 
 creatures, formed in Thine own glorious image, called to the work of 
 praise. We adore Thee as the God of salvation, having provided it in 
 the person of Thy dear Son. Thou didst so love the world as to give 
 Thine only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him might not 
 perish, but have everlasting life ; and in this Thou hast commended 
 Thy love to us, that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. We 
 adore the riches of Thy grace flowing to us through the channels of 
 divine love by Jesus Christ, Thy Son, who was delivered for our offences, 
 and raised again for our justification, and who now is seated at Thy 
 right hand, ever interceding for His people. We adore Thee, that by 
 His own blood He has purchased the Church of the living God, and by 
 His Spirit and His Word is now gathering that Church to himself out 
 of the world unto the praise and glory of divine grace. We adore Thee, 
 O our God, for the visible organization of Thy Church in the world, and 
 for the ordinances which distinguish it from all the institutions of the 
 men of the world. We bless Thee that by Thy Holy Spirit, through these 
 ordinances in the Church, Thou hast brought us to a participation in 
 Thy saving grace, and a well-grounded hope of eternal life and glory. 
 We thank Thee that Thou hast given us our being within the pale of 
 the visible Church. The lines truly have fallen to us in pleasant places, 
 and we have a goodly heritage. We thank Thee for that branch of the 
 Church with which we more immediately stand connected ; for her 
 noble testimony for the truth of God's Word, and the doctrines of 
 divine grace ; and for her signal and glorious progress in the earth. 
 But especially, on this most interesting occasion, would we remember 
 "' the good hand of our God upon us ; in the progress and in the en- 
 largement of our beloved Zion, through her Institutions of literary and 
 theological learning, founded in the wisdom, the prayers and the liberal- 
 ity of our pious and enlightened ancestors. We bless Thee for their 
 testimony, that in establishing the College they gave preference to re- 
 ligion and to the Church ; and that, while they sought the education of 
 our youth in the learned languages, liberal arts and sciences, they had 
 
150 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 especial reference to the Church of God, to secure for her an able min- 
 istry. And to-day do we rejoice and give Thee most hearty thanks for 
 the many learned and devoted men whom, from time to time, Thou hast 
 called to preside over these Institutions of the Church ; and we pray 
 Thee that thou wilt grant unto those who still survive, a double portion 
 of Thy Holy Spirit, that they may be ready not only to teach the youth 
 in the various branches of knowledge, but also to lead their minds and 
 hearts into the knowledge of Thyself and Jesus Christ, Thy Son. We 
 affectionately remember this day those who have gone to minister in 
 the upper sanctuary, and ever while we survive will we call them 
 blessed. We thank Thee, too, O our God, for the great number of de- 
 voted servants of Christ who have come forth from this School of 
 the Prophets, who have been able defenders of the truth and fearless 
 advocates of the great doctrines of grace, and who have proved faithful 
 ministers of Jesus Christ. And now, O Thou God of our fathers and our 
 God, as we are thankful for the past and call to remembrance all the 
 great things that Thou hast done for us, help us, we pray Thee, unitedly 
 and devoutly here to erect our Centennial Ebenezer, inscribing upon it 
 " Hitherto hath the Lord helped us." And grant us a deep and abiding 
 sense of our dependence upon Thee for the future of our Church and 
 our Institutions of learning. And do Thou in tender mercy, to-day and 
 henceforth, grant us Thy blessing, through Jesus Christ Thy Son, our 
 Redeemer, to whom, with Thee, O Father, and the Holy Spirit, be present 
 and everlasting praises. Amen. 
 
REMARKS 
 
 By Rev. Thomas E. Vermilye, D.D., LL.D. 
 
 I hope I shall not be thought to trespass if I avail myself of 
 the opportunity to offer my thanks to the Committee of ar- 
 rangements for their kindness in inviting me to be present, and 
 to preside at this service, and also of expressing my gratitude 
 that I am able to accept their invitation. Although I am not 
 an alumnus of this Seminary, I am not by any means indif- 
 ferent to its good name and its prosperity. My infancy was 
 familiar with the worship of the Dutch Church, and nearly 
 half a century in its ministry must naturally have imbued me 
 with its spirit, and nourished within me a deep interest in the 
 well-being of all its Institutions. I recollect in my early boy- 
 hood being taken by the hand by my father to the old Middle 
 Church, in New York, where it had been announced that Dr. 
 Livingston, the first Professor, was to preach. In extreme 
 age, he sat in the pulpit, and there uttered to the great con- 
 gregation the words of parental instruction, the last in that 
 pulpit, and I suppose the last sermon he ever preached. The 
 whole scene is photographed upon my memory, and I dis- 
 tinctly recollect the appearance of the venerable old man just 
 as his features are represented in the portraits which remain of 
 him. Well, too, do I remember the devout Milledoler, the 
 stately Cannon, Woodhull, the sharp McClelland, and their 
 successors, Ludlow and Van Vranken, of the past, who "served 
 their generation by the will of God, and are fallen on sleep." 
 Yet their memorial remains fresh and pure, nor have their 
 works perished. Rather, like the healthful plant, we see them 
 grown and increased, and still bearing precious fruit. 
 
 It is to be ever held as the high honor of this Seminary that 
 it has most religiously maintained the faith from of old deliv- 
 ered to the saints. So far as my knowledge goes, and I think 
 I am pretty well informed on the subject, the Professors of 
 this Seminary have always held fast to the creed they are 
 
152 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 sworn to uphold. It is explicit and well defined. And what 
 they avowed as their conviction of Gospel truth, that they 
 have ever conscientiously taught. No uncertain sound has 
 gone forth, none now goes forth from its walls. The Church 
 we love holds the old truths we love, nor would it tolerate other 
 teaching. And, my friends, I feel more and more deeply in- 
 terested in this matter, as time and reflection make me more 
 clearly to mark the agitation and confusion and unsettling of 
 old foundations, which prevail in the Scientific and Theological 
 learning, so called, of the present day. Much that seems new 
 is unproved, and it is by no means all new. In many instances 
 it is merely the revival of speculations and heresies, dressed in 
 modern terminology, but old in substance and long since exam- 
 ined with conscientious intelligence, and long ago exploded. A 
 great deal of this excitement and dust is but the re-threshing 
 of thrice and four-times beaten chaff. Nor need we fear that 
 the Ark is really in danger, or that the Divine Word will per- 
 ish, and the Son of Man, at length, find no faith in the earth. 
 When the inventions and discoveries of ambitious and self- 
 reliant Scientists and Theologues shall have had their day, the 
 old Bible will appear riding safely on the billows of time ; the 
 Church of Christ will remain more stable from the conflict. The 
 Church of the future, of which we hear so much vapid pro- 
 phecy, will be the same in substance of doctrine as the Church of 
 the present and of the past, "built upon the foundation of the 
 Apostles and Prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief 
 corner-stone." I have not a particle of misgiving on this sub- 
 ject. The great truths of the absolute inspiration of the 
 Scriptures, from beginning to end, and the divinity and infal- 
 libility of their teaching; the doctrines of human depravity; 
 sin total and universal; the sanctity of the divine laws; the 
 great mediatorial scheme by which alone sin may be expiated, 
 by which " grace (unmerited favor) reigns through righteous- 
 ness unto eternal life by Jesus Christ our Lord," and faith in 
 his atonement the instrument ; regeneration by the Holy 
 Spirit, and holy living — these and their cognate truths are 
 articuli stantis vcl cadentis Ecclesice. And should the Church 
 ever drift from its moorings, letting go the sheet anchor of 
 its faith and hope, these again must be the doctrines by which 
 
REMARKS. 153 
 
 it will be recovered — articuli renovatce Ecclesice. These doc- 
 trines, formulated from the Holy Scriptures by the Reformers, 
 profoundly learned and eminently wise, are the creed of this 
 Seminary and of our Church. Nor has any one of its teachers 
 had occasion to refine, or explain, or criticise away the plain 
 meaning of words, in order to bring his beliefs and teachings into 
 apparent harmony with his declared faith. May the day never 
 come when Professors, or those in authority over this Institu- 
 tion, shall doubt or waver in regard to any single one of these 
 grand fundamental verities. They form the life of individual 
 piety, the life and soul of the Church of Jesus Christ ; and at 
 the risk of becoming the scorn of sciolists, we do, and with di- 
 vine help we will, maintain a Bible faith. 
 
 So it has been through the hundred years of its past life 
 with our Seminary, and our prayer and hope is, that when 
 another century shall have run its course, from this fountain 
 may continue to flow streams of living water, refreshing the 
 souls of saints, making glad the City of our God. 
 
 I have great pleasure in introducing to this audience, (though 
 really he needs less introduction in this place than I do my- 
 self,) my much esteemed friend, Dr. Campbell, esteemed not 
 only by me, but by all who know him best, and than whom no 
 one is better qualified to speak on the subject assigned him. 
 
THE RELATION OF THE 
 SEMINARYTOTHE COLLEGE. 
 
 I am to speak to you on the relation of the Theological 
 Seminary and Rutgers College to each other. 
 
 I. The fathers of our Church, divinely guided, early felt the 
 need of a School of the Prophets, where the sons of the Church 
 might be fitted to become the ministers of the Word. Their 
 thoughts and desires were embodied in the word College, which 
 in their purpose meant an Institution, where all that was 
 needed for the training of the sons of the Church for the ser- 
 vice of the Church was to be afforded. They meant to found, 
 if God would smile upon their effort, a School for the impart- 
 ing of a thorough Christian education — an education Chris- 
 tian always, everywhere. A School where the Word of God — 
 the whole .Bible — would be always acknowledged, loved, and 
 obeyed as the Heavenly Father's words of guidance and com- 
 fort to his loving children. This was the first step, God-hon- 
 oring, God-loving, God-serving, in the thought and purpose of 
 the fathers. 
 
 2. The second step was like unto the first. It was this; to 
 have the youth, designed for the learned professions and the 
 higher pursuits of learning, educated together; the studies to 
 be pursued together until the point of divergence was reached, 
 where the specialties of the particular profession came in, and 
 would henceforth need exclusive attention. Now, up to this 
 point the line of study would be in great part the same, and 
 for two reasons : 
 
 (a) To lay a solid foundation for the subsequent study of 
 the specialty. Such a uniform, solid foundation is imperative 
 for all the professions and higher pursuits of learning. 
 
 (U) To keep, as long as possible, and never relax till the 
 last and the longest possibly delayed moment, the hold on the 
 youth with a view to their moral and religious training. This 
 
156 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 was the point of points. The fathers thought, and correctly 
 too, that under such training and God's blessing, the youth 
 would be renewed and sanctified, and very many of them 
 would become ministers of the Gospel, and all of them intel- 
 ligent and steadfast Christians. 
 
 3. The third step harmonized with the two already named. 
 The Theological Professors took part in the training of the 
 undergraduates from 1825, the year of the revival of the Col- 
 lege. The poverty of the College rendered this voluntary, 
 gratuitous service of the Theological Professors absolutely 
 necessary for the continuance of the exercises of the College. 
 The value of these gratuitous services man cannot estimate. 
 No one who knows the past history of our Institutions will be 
 slow in affirming that our College enjoyed an unspeakable 
 blessing when Drs. Milledoler, De Witt, Cannon, Van Vranken, 
 Ludlow and Woodbridge taught within its walls. 
 
 4. The fourth and last step, which I will name, is in entire 
 harmony with the three already mentioned. The thoughts 
 and purposes of the fathers have been more than realized. 
 
 Out of the College, using the word in the sense of the fathers, 
 have come two separate Institutions, prosperous beyond all 
 the hopes of the fathers. And yet in that prosperity the 
 original and governing thought of the fathers rules to-day. 
 These two Institutions, now grown so large and seemingly so 
 separate, are one — indissolubly one. One in the purposing 
 mind — the Reformed Church ; one in the purpose to glorify 
 God by training the sons of the Church ; some trained for all 
 the departments of life needing intelligent labor, and many, 
 and these an ever-augmenting number, to go from the Col- 
 lege to the Theological Seminary, and there to be trained for 
 the highest work which man or angel can aspire unto — to 
 preach the everlasting Gospel to every creature under heaven. 
 
 Thus, in the grateful remembrance of the past and an abiding 
 hope of the future, our Theological Seminary and College will 
 steadfastly carry out the purpose of the fathers to educate the 
 sons of the Church for the glory of God and the good of the 
 world. 
 
 On this day of grateful remembrance, there seem abundant 
 reasons for especial thankfulness, that the Reformed Church in 
 
RELATION OF THE SEMINARY TO THE COLLEGE. 157 
 
 America had godly men for its founders, men who loved the 
 doctrines of the Reformation, in the defence of which all their 
 fathers had suffered, and many of them had died. These truths, 
 handed down to them by their persecuted ancestors, possessed 
 the whole soul of the founders of our Church in these United 
 States. And they felt that no sacrifice would be too great to 
 perpetuate and disseminate these truths which Christ had 
 taught, and for which the fathers had died. Under God's 
 blessing they resolved that this perpetuation and dissemina- 
 tion of the truths of the Reformation should be effected by 
 their sons trained in our College. For this they prayed, pur- 
 posed, toiled, and gave freely of the little which God had given 
 to them. 
 
 And now with a varied history of joy and sorrow, hope and 
 fear, the children come to the Centennial day. And now our 
 duty — say rather our privilege — is as plain as the day : 
 
 i. Each one of the children of the Church should be able 
 truthfully to say of our College and Theological Seminary 
 viewed as one in the purpose of the fathers, 
 
 " For her my tears shall fall. 
 For her my prayers ascend, 
 To her my cares and toils be given, 
 Till toils and cares shall end." 
 
 They should be ever on our hearts, and we should carry 
 them constantly to the throne of Grace, whence cometh all our 
 help. 
 
 2. On this Centennial day, we should consecrate anew our- 
 selves and our children to the Lord. We should educate our 
 children for the service of the Lord, saying as we do so, here 
 are we and our children, use us and use them as Thou wilt for 
 Thine honor. We and ours are Thine to be used for Thy glory. 
 
 3. Let these Institutions never again have an unsupplied 
 need. Let us pour our gifts into their treasuries, until their 
 guardians cry to us — Hold, it is enough. And on this, the Cen- 
 tennial day of the Seminary, the whole thought should be 
 directed to the full endowment of the School of the Prophets. 
 God speed the good work. 
 
INFLUENCE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 ON THE 
 
 •DENOMINATIONAL LIFE 
 
 OF THE CHURCH. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 BY THE 
 
 Rev. William J. R. Taylor, D.D, 
 
 OF 
 
 NEWARK, N. J. 
 
INFLUENCE 
 
 ON 
 
 DENOMINATIONAL LIFE. 
 
 The Denominational Life of the Church is its own proper 
 Home Life — the life that is represented by its name, its history, 
 its character and its work. As the value of coins is indicated 
 by their quantity and quality, symbols and legends, so the 
 peculiar denominational features of the Church express its cur- 
 rent worth. 
 
 By the grace of God, the Reformed Dutch Church in Amer- 
 ica has a unique, historic, continuous, healthy, vigorous and 
 honorable family life, which is dear to herself, respected by 
 other churches, and loyal to Christ. It has been a separate 
 life, indeed ; denominational, but not sectarian ; a life of uniform 
 good fellowship with our neighbors, and yet distinctive enough 
 in its sources and its outflow to justify the kindly clanship. 
 Our altar fires have fused the original Dutch and Huguenot 
 elements with those that have since come to us " of their own 
 sweet will," until this Church, like our country, has become 
 distinctively American. Yet, as in the composite architecture 
 of some vast cathedral, the separate orders are carefully pre- 
 served in harmony with each other, our Church life retains its 
 normal features, and blends the color, form and strength of 
 every living stone in that one ever growing holy temple, 
 " whose builder and maker is God." With this preface let us 
 now consider : 
 
 THE INFLUENCE OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY UPON THE 
 DENOMINATIONAL LIFE OF THE CHURCH.* 
 
 What has been its influence during the past one hundred 
 years? What shall its influence be in its second century? In 
 
 * I use the word " denominational " in its best sense, as, I suppose, it was in- 
 tended by the Committee who assigned the subject ; although at best it is a pooj 
 word by which to designate a Church of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 11 
 
162 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 reply to these questions, I can only suggest a few conclusions 
 from our historic records. 
 
 i. The Seminary is an Indicator of the Denominational Life 
 of the Church, It is a tell-tale of the fidelity of the watchmen 
 on the walls through the whole century of its existence. It in- 
 dicates the spiritual temperature, the storms and sunshine of 
 its changing seasons. It measures the spirit of pious con- 
 secration prevailing in the churches. It registers the high and 
 the low water marks of their missionary zeal. It records the 
 working of the law of supply and demand in the ministry. It 
 speaks of the attachment of our people to the theology taught 
 here, and the measure of their prayers, faith and gifts for the pros- 
 perity of the Institution. But it is not merely an indicator, for 
 
 2. The Seminary has an organic relation to the denomina- 
 tional life of the Church. It is not a limb of the body which may 
 be cut off if necessary. It is a vital organ, the loss of which 
 would be death. This Church would have died out as a sepa- 
 rate ecclesiastical body, had it not been for the establishment of 
 the Seminary at that critical juncture when the Articles of 
 Union closed the self-destructive strifes of the Coetus and Con- 
 ference parties. Dr. Livingston and his co-workers foresaw 
 this, and wisely adapting themselves to the situation, they 
 founded the Theological Seminary, which is the monument and 
 shrine of the peace that has never since been broken. From 
 that time the Reformed Dutch Church took on a new life. 
 Her independence of the Church in Holland was coeval with 
 the independence of the United States of America ; and from 
 the little germ that was then started, has grown this century 
 plant, whose bloom and hardiness foreshow a longer and more 
 fruitful life. 
 
 The Seminary has provided a perennial supply of well- 
 trained and godly ministers to the Church. They have loved 
 the truth, and preached and defended it with power and suc- 
 cess. They have " kept the faith ; " they have not been se- 
 duced by " the wiles of the adversary," nor " carried away by 
 every wind of doctrine " that has blown over the land. The 
 orthodoxy of the Seminary has never been impeached, and 
 its teachings have been free of the vagaries of eccentric 
 theorists, and of disguised or open heretics. If our Seminary 
 
DENOMINATIONAL LIFE. 163 
 
 "has not been in the aggressive front of the battles of the cen- 
 tury for the faith, it has held the Fort that is still in its loyal 
 care. If it has not had the prestige of large numbers, it has 
 graduated hundreds of accomplished and faithful captains of 
 the Lord's host, who never turned their backs to the enemy. 
 If it has not been conspicuous for its contributions to Theo- 
 logical Science and Literature in former times, it has furnished 
 within the present score of years, some Biblical exegetes, 
 critics, translators and revisers of our English Bible, who rank 
 with the foremost of their class. While its alumni fill its own 
 chairs, with honor to themselves and to the Institution, it has 
 given two of its choicest and best to a sister Seminary,* which 
 is represented here to-day ; and to many of the Churches of 
 other Communions it has sent men who are eloquent of speech 
 and mighty in the Scriptures. It gave our first American Mis- 
 sionary to China, in the person of David Abeel — leader of a 
 noble band ; its sons were among the first and foremost to take 
 the Gospel to Japan ; and India has no more effective Christian 
 laborers than those of the Arcot mission. These facts represent 
 only the general influence of the Seminary upon the denomina- 
 tional life of the Church, from its fountain in the heart to its 
 farthest outflow in the members, and its incidental effects in 
 and upon other Churches. 
 
 3. The Seminary has been the source of genuine Home 
 Feeling in the Church. The elements of this Home feeling are 
 not merely ancestral and national. They are also the results 
 of training in the atmosphere and environments of the family 
 life. To all natural and hereditary ties must be added the 
 family love for its altar fires, the baptismal grace of a covenant- 
 keeping God, the fulfilment of His covenant promises to the 
 parents and their children, the thrill and force of parental and 
 filial piety descending from one generation to another, the 
 apostolical succession of godly ministers, who have transmitted 
 to us intact our goodly heritage, and the training of our chil- 
 dren and youth in the doctrines of the Word of God and love 
 of the Church that holds forth the Word of Life. 
 
 This Home feeling is not in the least degree unfriendly to 
 other families of the City of God. We have no quarrel with 
 
 * Rev. Drs. Riddle and Hartranft, of the Hartford Theological Institute. 
 
164 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 any who choose to dwell, as we do, among their own people. 
 We " have not robbed other Churches," but nearly one-half 
 of our ministry, and probably more than half of the accessions 
 to our communion in the last twenty or thirty years, have vol- 
 untarily come to us from other folds, bringing their treasures 
 with them. And we know no difference between the adopted 
 and the home-born children of our mother Church. 
 
 Like intermarriages among friends and neighbors, this wed- 
 ding of the Churches to each other enlarges the family circle 
 and strengthens the Home feeling, by creating new ties and 
 new centres of attraction and influence. It would be un- 
 natural, indeed, were not the Seminary the nursery of this do- 
 mestic spirit, and did not its sons carry with them into their 
 pastorates an ardent filial love for the whole Church, whose 
 ministers they are by education, by preference, and by the 
 grace of God. It has been well said that " a Church, like a 
 family, when it loses the family bond, becomes a rope of 
 sand." 
 
 From its beginning to this day, from the patriarchal majesty 
 and love of the great hearted Father of the Seminary, down to 
 the learned and enthusiastic inaugural of the youthful in- 
 cumbent of the new Chair, there has been no failure in the 
 manifestation of this Home feeling by the Professors of the 
 Seminary. May the love and the liberality that have made the 
 Institution so good a Home for its students, be the presage of 
 that broader, deeper, Christ-like love, which every man of them 
 shall take with him into the church, of which the Chief Shep- 
 herd and Bishop of the Flock shall make him overseer. 
 
 4. The Seminary has developed and stimulated the spirit- 
 ual life of the Church. It is the child of the Church, and 
 never has it been a neglected child. It has been the unceas- 
 ing object of the prayers, the faith, the liberality, and of the 
 pious consecration of the Church to its interests. It has been 
 sustained, even in the darkest times, by the grace of God in 
 the hearts of his people. Its endowments, grounds, buildings 
 and library are the gifts of the poor, the competent and the 
 rich ; — of ministers out of their small salaries ; of " elect ladies " 
 out of their abundance, and of princely benefactors, whose 
 hearts found here the best investment of their wealth. I 
 
DENOMINATIONAL LIFE. 165 
 
 verily believe that this Seminary has called forth more prayer 
 and active faith and individual generosity than any other in- 
 stitution of the Church. Moreover, it has been her perpetual 
 reminder of the Great Commission, and of the necessity of 
 prayer for laborers for the white harvest fields of the world. 
 Through the ministry of its sons, it has never ceased its per- 
 sonal and official supplies to the spiritual life of the Church. 
 Its teachings have set forth Christian doctrine as thefo od of 
 Christian life. Its pulpit power has been applied to the ad- 
 vocacy and defence of the gospel, against all " enemies of the 
 cross of Christ," and with direct adaptation to the needs of the 
 people. It has given to the Church many shining examples 
 of ministerial character and service. Its professorial chairs have 
 been filled by men of God, whose dignity, eloquence and devo- 
 tion to the Church are their best memorials. 
 
 Its Theology is literally and essentially the same as it was in 
 the beginning. The new Curriculum of studies prescribed by 
 the last General Synod will widen the range and elevate the 
 standard of its educational system. It provides for progress in 
 methods, and for the largest results of the higher constructive 
 criticism ; and it insures scholastic liberty within the limits of 
 the Standards of Doctrine. But those Standards, gleaming in 
 the sun-light of the Inspired Word, and bearing the symbols of 
 the " Churches Sitting under the Cross," for which their one 
 hundred thousand martyrs died, will not be lowered to any 
 41 Banner with a strange device " of the " New Theology ' of 
 to-day or to-morrow. Our whole scheme of doctrine, our his- 
 tory and the spiritual life of the Church, are firmly set against 
 every phase of that Rationalism which has well nigh emptied 
 the Protestant Churches of Germany, and almost driven Cal- 
 vinism out of Calvin's City, and unsettled the foundations of 
 the Mother Church in Holland, and made the Heidelberg 
 Catechism as a stranger in the city whose name it bears. 
 Against this modern " Zeit Geist " — the Time Spirit of the age — 
 this Seminary stands with open doors to all who will abide 
 under her venerated banners ; but over those open doors, 
 guarded by the Canons of Dordrecht, the Spirit of the Re- 
 formed Church in America has written " No room for trim- 
 mers nor for traitors here !" 
 
166 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Do not misunderstand me, nor twist this declaration into a 
 protest against learning and science and advancement in theo- 
 logical and biblical culture. We are not Agnostics— we 
 know whom we have believed ; we are not Pessimists— we do 
 not believe, nay, we know, that everybody and every thing are 
 not going to destruction and perdition ; we are not Ecclesias- 
 tical Cynics, sneering at the virtue of others, and unchurching all 
 who do not speak our Shibboleth. We do not live in the past. 
 We do not worship it ; but we do not ignore its teachings. If r 
 like the Hollanders, we have built and do sacredly guard the 
 dikes to keep out the sea, those very dikes have their locks 
 and gateways for free commerce with the whole round world. 
 But here, as there, " eternal vigilance is the price of liberty" — 
 the liberty of self-preservation from the floods of unbelief; " the 
 glorious liberty of the children of God," to serve Him with 
 good conscience, " keeping the faith, once delivered to the 
 saints." So much for the past. 
 
 5. What of the Future? That depends, under God, upon 
 the fidelity of the Seminary and of the Church to the faith, 
 and upon their manifestation of the spiritual life that gave 
 them birth. Suppose that some malign change should come 
 over its Faculty and students, such as has revolutionized other 
 institutions in Europe and America : — how long would it take 
 to turn the currents of the Church in the same direction? A 
 few classes of infected graduates could spread the plague into 
 the whole denomination. We have happily escaped the im- 
 perious liberalism which has invaded even the Presbyterian 
 Churches of Scotland, and is everywhere making Philistine 
 sport of orthodoxy and inspiration. But we shall not long be 
 free of this evil Zeit-Geist, unless our rising ministry shall be, 
 not merely faithful to the Standards of the Church, but also able 
 to cope with the enemy in Biblical learning and argument,, 
 and shall be greater than they in supernatural and spiritual 
 strength. The hopes and prospects of Evangelical Christen- 
 dom to-day are largely in its Theological Seminaries. One 
 of the wisest of living theologians has said that " the only 
 reason why the Hebrew people did not become a nation of 
 idolators, was the restraining presence among them of a Col- 
 lege of inspired prophets and legislators — a wheel within a 
 
DENOMINATIONAL LIFE. 167 
 
 wheel." * Let us not neglect that historic warning. The ten- 
 dencies of Rationalism in its fight against the Supernatural are 
 inevitably downward, through modern doubt and increasing 
 skepticism, to absolute atheistic Materialism. There is no safe 
 middle between these irreconcilable systems. They are as wide 
 apart as that awful vision which haunted Strauss in his last des- 
 pair, of the universe, as a vast machine of blind, relentless fate 
 whose wheels and hammers are ever crushing the life out of help- 
 less man, and wrecking the godless globe ; and that mystic vision 
 of the Divine Majesty and government over the whole creation 
 which Ezekiel saw by the River Chebar — the vision of the Chariot 
 with its wheels full of eyes, moving with the Cherubim at the 
 will of the Spirit that was within them, revolving between 
 earth and " the terrible crystal" of the outstretched firmament 
 above them, where was " the likeness of the man upon the 
 sapphire throne, and the rainbow arching the bright 
 cloud that enshrined the Glory of the Lord." Never let the 
 day dawn when this Seminary shall take the first step down 
 from the old prophet's chariot into the modern unbeliever's in- 
 fernal machine ! 
 
 We do not claim, as did Job's comforters, that " we are the 
 people, and wisdom will die with us." We do not rest our 
 faith upon ecclesiastical authority. But believing that out- 
 Theology is according to the Scriptures, which are the Rule of 
 Faith, the Church expects this Seminary to keep up with the 
 progress of sacred learning in every department, and to correct 
 whatever errors and defects in its administration and tuition 
 require correction. It has taken one hundred years to put the 
 Institution upon its present vantage-ground. Its second cen- 
 tury opens with greater promise and potency for good than it 
 has ever before possessed. What the Church needs most is 
 not a class of cloistered scholars, but men of God, educate 1 
 for their high calling, and able to use their gifts and attain- 
 ments in their active ministry. The Church, for her very life, 
 needs, and she demands, preachers of the everlasting gospel; 
 preachers who know how and what to preach to all classes of 
 people. She requires of the Seminary young ministers of apos- 
 tolic spirit for every church, little or big, plain or polished, 
 
 *Shedd's 4< Sermons to the Spiritual Man,'' p. 405. 
 
168 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 weak or strong, in villages and cities,, on the remote frontier 
 and in heathen lands. She is girding herself for a new period 
 of her life work. Her conservative habit is a hereditary safe- 
 guard against those destructive tendencies which inhere in 
 false beliefs, and it indicates her mission as a constructive, 
 mediatory, and abiding Church of Christ. The revival of God's 
 work in Christendom, naturally and supernaturally, will come 
 only through the agency of those who pray, expect, and labor 
 for it. There is no such inspiring outlook for the world's sal- 
 vation as that of the Evangelical Churches of Europe and 
 America, organized and united in the bonds of the common 
 faith, forgetting past differences, and combining their strength 
 for giving the gospel of the grace of God to all nations. There 
 is serious work before us in these last years of the nineteenth 
 century It is no mere triangular local quarrel for a distant 
 territory, like that of England, Egypt and the Mahdi for the 
 sovereignty of the Soudan. Christianity is on the march for 
 the conquest of the world, and Christ is on the throne, de- 
 manding its submission. The world moves irresistibly on- 
 ward to its destiny, as the Solar System moves towards the 
 mighty Sun-star of the Pleiades, and we must move on or be 
 left behind. 
 
 During the past summer I happened to be in Berne on the 
 day of the Jubilee of its University. The entire population 
 of the quaint old city seemed to be in its streets. National 
 flags and banners of the Canton floated in the breeze ; floral 
 and symbolic emblems decorated the houses of the people and 
 the public buildings ; the great bells rang and the air was filled 
 with music, as the long procession of dignitaries of Church 
 and State, and distinguished guests, with the Faculties, stu- 
 dents and Alumni, wended its way to the ancient Cathedral to 
 celebrate the joyous day. Would God that not only New 
 Brunswick and New Jersey felt as deep an interest in this Cen- 
 tennial Anniversary of the oldest Theological Seminary in our 
 land, but that our whole Church, kindling with a nobler enthu- 
 siasm, thrilled with the spirit of the occasion, would take both 
 the College and the Seminary to its heart, and see in this 
 auspicious day a harbinger of the Century that shall bring in 
 the Millennium. 
 
HISTORICAL SKETCH 
 
 OF 
 
 THEOLOGICAL INSTRUCTION 
 
 IN THE WEST, 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 BY THE 
 
 Rev.- Cornelius E. Crispell, D.D. 
 
 FIRST PROFESSOR OF THEOLOGY AT HOPE COLLEGE. 
 
THEOLOGICAL INSTRUCTION 
 
 IN THE WEST. 
 
 The desire for Theological Instruction in the West did not 
 originate in any real or supposed infirmities of the Mother 
 Seminary here. It was not a want nor a doubt of orthodoxy, 
 nor a felt lack of efficiency in instruction here, that gave rise to 
 the longings for training the young men of the West into a 
 living ministry there. 
 
 ORIGIN OF THE DESIRE FOR EDUCATION IN THE WEST. 
 
 As early as 1836 we find our General Synod, through Rev. 
 Isaac Ferris, Chairman of the Committee on Missions, holding 
 the following language : " We owe it to our fathers, to our- 
 selves, to our children, to our country, to cast in our influence 
 with the other evangelical denominations who have preceded 
 us in occupying the West, and are building an imperishable 
 monument to their charity. Every one who has observed the 
 succession of these efforts, cannot but have noticed how de- 
 cidedly beneficial the thrilling interest felt on this subject has 
 been to the Churches in the older States. They have waked 
 up to an enlargement and energy of effort, and an expansion 
 of benevolent plans, which twenty years since would not have 
 been considered possible. And under a like influence we might 
 confidently hope for similar blessed results." 
 
 It is to the feelings here expressed, deepened and providen- 
 tially developed, that we trace the desire above noted. 
 
 Efforts for the expansion of our Church, already quite suc- 
 cessful, were much augmented in 1847, by the arrival among 
 us of a large body of Hollandish emigrants. "Added to all 
 the claims advanced by patriotism, by humanity, by religion," 
 said the Committee on Missions, of the Synod of 1847, Rc* r - 
 
172 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 James Romeyn, Chairman, "we have an appeal to our affec- 
 tion and sympathies, based on endearing affinities, A new 
 body of Pilgrims has reached our shores from Holland, the 
 land of our fathers, and the shelter, in ages gone by, to out- 
 casts by persecution." 
 
 ITS GROWTH BY MEANS OF EMIGRATION FROM HOLLAND. 
 
 Among the people the controlling desires were for the Chris- 
 tian education of their children, and the training of ministers 
 of the Gospel. For these objects they longed, and earnestly 
 prayed and labored. These desires were one cause of their 
 emigration. (Corwins Manual, 3d Edition 1879, P- 79-) And 
 one reason of their formal union with our Church was the plain 
 impossibility of preparing an adequate ministry among them- 
 selves. (Corwins Manual, p. 81.) 
 
 In their Reports to the Board of Domestic Missions they 
 say : " We entreat the intercession of the Church and her benef- 
 icent care over us, especially in regard to the education of 
 our youth." (Report of Board of Mis., 185 1, p. 33.) District 
 schools impart the character of a colorless Protestantism, 
 which not unfrequently opens the way for Catholicism." " We 
 have the invaluable love-gift of an English Academy in our 
 midst." " And although we may have some distinguished 
 youth and children educated here, at the expense of our sev- 
 eral congregations, they will, however, give but little hope, un- 
 less means can be provided for their better preparation at New 
 Brunswick, N. J." {Report of Dom. Mis., 1853, P- 78.) "We 
 want a pouring out of the Spirit in order that many Han- 
 nahs may consecrate their Samuels to the Lord, and that the 
 parents may deem it a higher blessing to see their children be- 
 come fellow-laborers of God, than to see them hoard up treas- 
 ures, and spend their days in earthly occupations." (Report of 
 Dom. Mis., 1854, p. 47.) 
 
 " It is very important for the whole Classis that they 
 — the delegates of Classis — should visit New Brunswick, 
 that they may personally ascertain that New Brunswick 
 is a nursery of piety and sound doctrine, that will draw 
 closer the ties that will cause us to estimate rightly the privi- 
 lege of sending our boys, our pious youth, to such a blessed 
 
THEOLOGICAL INSTRUCTION IN THE WEST. 173 
 
 educational circle, to place our dear young men under the 
 training of such worthy fathers in Christ. We were not able 
 to gather so many boys for the school as we did desire. How- 
 ever, there is a growing sense in the churches of their duty to 
 raise the ministry out of the youth of the Church." [Report of 
 Dom. Mis, 1858, p. 92.) 
 
 THE FORESHADOWING OF THEOLOGICAL INSTRUCTION. 
 
 " The influx of these aspirations and longings, co-operating 
 with feelings already existing and incident to a healthful 
 Gospel spirit, originated a proposition to raise means to bring 
 young men from Holland, Europe, to be educated for the 
 ministry at Holland Academy and at New Brunswick. This- 
 proposition was endorsed by the Synod and committed to the 
 Board of Education to devise means to accomplish." {Minutes 
 of General Synod, 1856, p. 97.) 
 
 In the meantime " The Report on the State of the Church," 
 presented in 1848, through Rev. James Romeyn, Chairman, 
 foreshadowed Theological histruction in the West. " It is worthy 
 of consideration," it said, " whether we could attain our end 
 by planting a scion from our Church at the West ; forming, in 
 other words, an organization there, in a form and size that will 
 make our Church plainly seen and beneficially felt. Let an 
 institution, under our patronage as long as necessary, and at 
 first under our control also, be established. Let at least two 
 men be commissioned to conduct the theological department, 
 and let there be, if necessary, a requisition that one year, the 
 closing one of the course, be spent at New Brunswick." 
 
 The substance of this shadow became an object of brighter 
 hope when the Synod said in 1863, through Rev. A. B Van 
 Zandt, D.D., Chairman of Com. on Education: " Feeling the 
 importance of education as an efficient instrumentality to 
 secure enlarged and permanent growth in her home missionary- 
 field, she would have her membership to adopt, foster and 
 cherish that Academy " — the Holland Academy — " to spare no 
 exertion so that she may not only provide for its present wants, 
 but to cause it to expand until it becomes an institution of a 
 higher grade, and send out, as from a fountain of health, the 
 young men of the West, trained into a living ministry, who 
 
174 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 shall cultivate her waste places, supply the vacancies that arise, 
 and occupy the new fields that continually present themselves.' 
 (Min. of Synod, 1863, p. 321.) 
 
 FIRST MOVEMENT FOR ITS INTRODUCTION. 
 
 In 1864 the Synod of Chicago requested the General Synod 
 to establish a Theological Professorship of Missionary Train- 
 ing in the projected Theological Seminary of Holland to " se- 
 cure," it said, " trained ministers from among ourselves." The 
 General Synod approved of the Professorship " as an agency 
 that would contribute greatly to the diffusion of a missionary 
 spirit in the Western portion of our Church, and upbuild the 
 Redeemer's kingdom ; ' it testified " that a Theological Semin- 
 ary with the new College was felt to be a measure which might 
 be demanded in time, and would necessarily grow up as the 
 wants of the Church require it ; ' but it recomme?ided that the 
 Synod " take no action at this session, deeming the present 
 time and circumstances unfavorable to proceeding with so im- 
 portant a movement." (Min. Gen. Synod, pp. 467, 485, 488-9.) 
 
 ELEMENTARY THEOLOGICAL INSTRUCTION AUTHORIZED. 
 
 The yearnings of our Holland brethren, who had and con- 
 tinue to have " little sympathy with a merely literary or scien- 
 tific institution," and their earnest wrestling prayers for full 
 Theological Instruction among themselves were continued. 
 " The claims advanced by patriotism, by humanity, by reli- 
 gion," enforced by appeals to affection and sympathies based 
 on " endearing affinities" continued to press on our Eastern 
 brethren, and to encourage the hopes of the Western. And 
 when, in 1866, the first class in the new College was about to 
 graduate, there appeared in the General Synod a request from 
 them " respectfully petitioning the Synod to take such meas- 
 ures as may enable them to pursue their theological studies at 
 their present Institution," it was to many as the sound of 
 thunder from a clear sky. It was, however, rather the natural 
 outcome of the desires and prayers and hopes just noted. 
 
 The request of the petitioners was granted, and "elementary 
 theological instruction" was commenced in the fall of 1866, 
 by the Professors in Hope College, according to arrangements 
 made by the Board of Education and the Council of the Col- 
 
176 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 the Theological Chair " to 1879, and a " List of Instructors dur- 
 ing the Period of its Operation." To this we refer for informa- 
 tion. See note on page 178. 
 
 ITS SUSPENSION. 
 
 The history is there brought down to 1877, when the General 
 Synod adopted the following resolution : 
 
 " Resolved, That in view of the present embarrassed condi- 
 tion of the finances of the College, the Council be directed for 
 the present to suspend the Theological Department." 
 
 This action was a blow to our Church, and a trial to our 
 western brethren, which nothing but necessity could justify. 
 The fondest hopes, increased through a series of years, seemed 
 blasted. Hearts loving the Redeemer's Kingdom and yearn- 
 ing and laboring most earnestly for its welfare were wounded. 
 Some found partial relief in alienation, others wept. <l Dreadful 
 agitations" followed, which the Council of Hope College testify 
 " imperiled the very existence of our Church in the West." 
 
 THE RESIGNATION OF ITS PROFESSOR. 
 
 In the following year, 1878, the Synod requested the Pro- 
 fessor of Theology at Hope College to place his resignation 
 in the hands of a Committee of Synod, to take effect at such 
 time as said Committee should designate. To a compliance 
 with this request, when presented by the Committee to the 
 Professor, there were two objections. One was connected 
 with the office of a Professor of Theology in the Reformed 
 Church relating to its constitutional prerogatives — prerogatives 
 designed to aid her Professors to be faithful and to stand firm, 
 and continue stable against factions and party influences. The 
 other was his own character and reputation, connected with 
 and affected by Synod's action. The Synod's Committee kindly 
 removed the latter objection. 
 
 The former difficulty, relating to the Professorate and affect- 
 ing its stability and endangering its faithfulness, could not be 
 removed, and so a constrained — not a voluntary — resignation 
 was placed in the hands of the Committee. 
 
 In May, 1879, the Professor of Theology received a call to 
 become the pastor of the Reformed Church of Spring Valley, 
 N. Y., in the Classis of Paramus. To enable him to accept this 
 
THEOLOGICAL INSTRUCTION IN THE WEST. 177 
 
 call he sent a voluntary resignation of his office to the General 
 Synod in the following June. Such resignation was accepted, 
 and he received a certificate to connect himself with the Classis 
 of Paramus. Thus, in June, 1879, tne suspended Theological 
 School was left with two Synodical Lectors of Theology, to await 
 providential developments. 
 
 THE WORK DONE. 
 
 During the eleven years of theological instruction twenty- 
 nine young men were sent forth with professorial certificates ; 
 and at their close six more remained, who were obliged to 
 enter other Seminaries to complete their course of study. 
 
 THE RESTORATION. 
 
 The brethren in the West, though cast down, were not 
 destroyed ; though tried, were not forsaken, either by their 
 Lord, who raises and sends forth laborers, or by their eastern 
 brethren. Those desires, and longings, and prayers were con- 
 tinued. The Head of the Church heard and answered. The 
 General Synod, in June, 1884, after visiting Holland and Hope 
 College, took measures for the restoration of theological in- 
 struction there. It elected Rev. Nicholas M. Steffens Profes- 
 sor of Didactic and Polemic Theology at Hope College, and 
 made arrangements for his inauguration to take place as soon 
 as "the total sum of at least $30,000 shall be paid into the 
 hands of the Board of Direction, the income of which shall be 
 for the support of said Professor," and " not until there shall 
 be at least $700 a year secured by subscriptions or otherwise, 
 for the services of a Lector, who shall be nominated by the 
 Professor, elected by the Council of Hope College, subject to 
 subsequent confirmation of the General Synod." 
 
 A BLESSING IN IT. 
 
 Such restoration will be, I think, a blessing, not simply to 
 
 our Church in the West, but to our whole Church. It will 
 
 increase the number of our own trained ministers, and by its 
 
 encouraging and exciting influence upon parents and young 
 
 men of the Church, will add sensibly to the number, who will 
 
 come up to this Mother School now enriched with the wisdom 
 
 and experience of a hundred years, to be here trained for the 
 12 
 
178 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 holy work. I would, therefore, say to all lovers of our Church, 
 and especially to the Professorial brethren, all of whom save 
 one were the companions of my preparatory years of study 
 here, and have been my life-long friends, pray for, and, in every 
 way consistent with fidelity to this School, encourage the Child 
 of the West, now to be restored to life and activity. On its 
 behalf, the Synod's first Professor at Hope College bore for ten 
 years the responsibilities, and performed the functions of the 
 office, amid peculiar embarrassments and under heavy discour- 
 agements. He stood, worked and suffered, because he thought 
 that the Good Master, through the Reformed Church, said : 
 " Stand — work — suffer — spend and be spent." After such ex- 
 perience, and by means of it, I know and feel that the more 
 fully the elements, the feelings and the currents of the West 
 are known by the Church at large, the more practical sym- 
 pathy will be felt for this Child, for the Mother's sake. 
 
 NOTE. 
 
 As all the readers of the Memorial Volume may not have at hand Dr. 
 Corwin's Manual referred to, a brief statement is here appended. 
 
 The provisional arrangements, made in 1867, by the election of a 
 Theological Professor, and the invitation of the other Professors in the 
 College to act as Lectors, were to continue " for three years, and then 
 be subject to the will of the Synod, unless circumstances in Providence 
 indicate earlier another mode of proceeding.'' 
 
 Under these arrangements the first class, consisting of seven, received 
 their Professorial certificates, May 21, 1869. 
 
 In June, 1869, the Council of Hope College was "constituted and ap- 
 pointed the Board of Superintendents of the Theological School in 
 Hope College, with duties and prerogatives like those of the Board of 
 Superintendents of the Theological School at New Brunswick." A 
 Theological Faculty was designated and "empowered and instructed to 
 elect one of their number to represent them as a member of the Council 
 of Hope College." Two additional Professors were elected, viz., of 
 Evangelistic Theology, and of Exegetical Theology. The Professor elect 
 of Evangelistic Theology. Rev. A. C. Van Raalte, D.D., declined the 
 office. The Professor elect of Exegetical Theology, Rev. P. Phelps, 
 D.D., signified his acceptance of the office ; but in 1871, and before he 
 had qualified by signing the formula, he resigned. 
 
 The term of service for which the Lectors were invited to teach hav- 
 ing expired in June, 1870, Profs. Beck and Scott were reappointed "to 
 the same services for the next three years." 
 
 Under the plan adopted in 1869, and continued till June, 1871, the 
 
NOTE. 179 
 
 -second class, consisting of four, and the third class, consisting of three, 
 received their Professorial certificates. 
 
 It was during this period, 1869, that the Theological Seminary sus- 
 tained its heaviest loss, in the removal by death of Prof. P. J. Oggel, 
 Theological Lector in Pastoral Theology and Sacred Rhetoric. He was 
 ■" a burning and a shining light," and enjoyed, in an eminent degree, the 
 confidence of the Hollanders in the West. 
 
 In June, 1 871, the Constitution of Hope College was amended. In 
 this amended Constitution the relations of the Theological School to 
 the College were more clearly defined ; and the General Synod's " orig- 
 inal cognizance of all matters relating to the Theological Schools, the 
 appointment of Professors and their course of instruction, the appoint- 
 ment of Superintendents of said Schools, and the regulations thereof," 
 as guaranteed by the Constitution of the Reformed Church in America, 
 was more expressly and carefully guarded. These two things had be- 
 come the more necessary from the continuance of a strong desire and 
 persevering efforts of many in the Western Synod to place the Theolog- 
 ical Department in the same relations to the College as the other de- 
 partments, and the culmination of this desire and such efforts in a re- 
 quest that " the Constitution of the Church should be so amended, that 
 while the General Synod should retain supreme appellate jurisdiction, 
 its original cognizance, in relation to details, be delegated to the Coun- 
 cil." 
 
 The amended Constitution, therefore, expressly declared : " The Pro- 
 vince of the Council in regard to the Theological Department is that of 
 a Board of Superintendents, according to the Constitution and usages 
 of the Reformed Church in America. In regard to the other depart- 
 ments it is fiduciary.'' 
 
 The time of service of Profs. T. Romeyn Beck and Charles Scott in 
 Theological Instruction having expired in June, 1873, they were "re- 
 appointed as the Theological Teachers in the same branches which had 
 been committed to them by the Synod." 
 
 In 1875, Prof. T. R. Beck, owing mostly to undefined status and duties, 
 resigned his position in the Theological Department ; and the Synod, 
 in declining to accept his resignation, appointed him and Prof. C. Scott 
 J< Lectors in Theology in the Theological Seminary at Hope College," 
 designating the one " Lector in Exegetical Theology, including Sacred 
 Philology, Biblical Criticism and Hermeneutics "; the other " Lector in 
 Church History and Government and Archaeology." 
 
 Under the amended Constitution the fourth class of two, the fifth 
 class of four, the sixth class of two, the seventh class of two, the eighth 
 class of three, and the ninth class of two received their Professorial cer- 
 tificates. 
 
 Previously to June, 1875, the Theological Teachers had received sal- 
 aries as College Professors, and had taught Theology "without compen- 
 sation.'' But in this year, Synod assumed the salaries of her Theological 
 
180 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Teachers, and their services in the other departments were gratuitous. 
 To provide for these salaries the Synod relied upon the free will offer- 
 ings of individuals and churches, and appropriations of the Board of 
 Education. These proving insufficient, the following year the Synod 
 added "the most earnest request of all the Churches to take up a special 
 collection on the second Sabbath of November next to meet the ex- 
 penses of the Synod in supporting the ' Theological Seminary at Hope 
 College.' This request met with no adequate response — only a dozen 
 churches making returns. As a consequence, the Synod became much 
 embarrassed, and the suspetision, as stated, followed. 
 
Letters of Congratulation 
 
 FEOM 
 
 Universities in the Netherlands 
 
 AND FROM 
 
 American Theological Seminaries. 
 
PRAYER 
 
 By Rev. Elbert Nevius. 
 
 Lord, thou hast been the dwelling-place of thy people in all genera- 
 tions. " Before the mountains were brought forth, or ever thou hadst 
 formed the earth and the world, even from everlasting to everlasting, 
 Thou art God." "A thousand years in thy sight are but as yesterday 
 when it is past, and as a watch in the night." As the centuries pass 
 beneath Thine eye, crowded with events, we recognize Thy hand in all, 
 for Thy hand is in history. O Lord, our God, we thank Thee that Thy 
 Providence has been so graciously manifested to us in the century at 
 the close of which we now stand. We adore and bless Thy holy name 
 for all the goodness Thou hast shown to us in the years as they have 
 passed. There have been scenes of struggle and trial, but there have 
 also been scenes of joy and triumph ; Thou hast been with us, and we 
 bless Thee to-day for the favorable circumstances in which we are placed. 
 We thank Thee for all the kind care Thou hast manifested for the Institu- 
 tion whose Centennial we to-day celebrate. We render Thee thanksgiving 
 and praise for those who have been connected with it in the past — for 
 the sainted dead ; for those who laid its foundation stones, and for 
 those who labored to rear it, and who have inherited the promises ; who 
 have passed from their toils to their reward, from their homes on earth 
 to their home with God. We thank Thee, O Lord, that, having estab- 
 lished Thy Church on the earth, Thou hast been pleased here to place an 
 Institution which has a bearing so direct upon the growth, prosperity 
 and final triumph of that Church. We thank Thee, that here the vital 
 truths of Thy Holy Word have been taught throughout the years that 
 are past ; and now, as this Institution enters upon another century of its 
 existence, we most earnestly pray that God would continue His loving- 
 kindness toward us. O Lord, our God, who hast been with us, be with 
 us still in all the days to come. Pour out Thy spirit abundantly upon this 
 Theological Seminary, upon those who have control of it, upon its 
 Faculty, and upon those who are brought under the instruction of its 
 Professors, and make this, indeed, the fountain whence shall flow streams 
 that " shall make glad the City of God." May it be a power for good, not 
 only in this land, but among the nations of the earth, for loud, indeed, is 
 the call that comes to us from far distant lands that are groping in the 
 deep darkness of their long, spiritual and starless night. Let this In- 
 stitution tell in coming years upon Thy cause at home and abroad, 
 until all the nations, given in covenant to Thy Son, shall come and bow 
 
184 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 » 
 
 down at His feet, and acknowledge Him as their Glorious King. Lord, 
 hasten that happy time when every land beneath the sun shall hear the 
 glad tidings of great joy. 
 
 Hear our prayer, and bless us in all the exercises of this afternoon, 
 and in the remaining services of this Centennial occasion. May they 
 redound to Thy glory and tend to the spiritual welfare of precious souls. 
 We ask all for our blessed Redeemer's sake. Amen. 
 
LETTERS. 
 
 FROM PROF. NICHOLAS BEETS, D.D., OF THE UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 UTRECHT. 
 
 Translated by Rev. Daniel Van Pelt. 
 
 To the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America : 
 
 Very Reverend Sirs, Highly Esteemed Brethren: 
 
 The approaching celebration of the one hundredth anniversary 
 of the establishment of your Theological Seminary at New 
 Brunswick, cannot but arouse the heartfelt interest of all 
 Churches of the Reformation in the Old World, and indeed 
 of all Christendom. All Theological Schools too, particu- 
 larly and most of all, the Theological Faculty of the Univer- 
 sity of Utrecht, should feel this cordial interest in your cele- 
 bration. For we are reminded that the Rev. John H. 
 Livingston, the first Professor in your Seminary, sought his 
 Theological training, and obtained his degree of Doctor of 
 Divinity at Utrecht — worthy pupil of him who was most highly 
 held in honor there, Gisbertus Bonnet. 
 
 When your celebration is held, I shall have laid down my 
 office as Professor at the University of Utrecht, in obedience 
 to a provision in the Constitution bearing upon higher educa- 
 tion, which requires such resignation when the age of seventy 
 years has been attained. Thus for me the opportunity to par- 
 ticipate in an official congratulation on the part of the Theo- 
 logical Faculty of the University will have passed by. 
 
 My personal congratulations, however, I cannot withhold, 
 and perchance they may not be entirely unwelcome as coming 
 from one at the age of seventy years, who during almost half 
 of the period of the existence of your Seminary, has been per- 
 mitted to devote his best powers to the advancement, by 
 mouth and by pen, of God's Kingdom in general, and of the 
 prosperity of the Reformed Church in particular ; and who 
 may, moreover, not be altogether unknown in America. 
 
 Not merely then, highly esteemed brethren, must I congratu- 
 
186 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 late you that your Theological Seminary has become a century 
 old ; but that it has become a century old with honor and amid 
 great blessings. For, according to the testimony that is fur- 
 nished on every hand, it must have remained unalterably true 
 to the principles and teachings upon which it was founded. 
 The seed, therefore, that was there sown, can have been none 
 other than the " Word of God, which liveth and abideth for- 
 ever "; and the Christ of Scripture — " Christ and Him cruci- 
 fied " — must have remained the immovable centre of all wisdom 
 there taught, and presented, and commended to the future 
 teachers of the Church, to be by them proclaimed abroad. How 
 significant this fact, after a century during which so many a 
 varying wind of doctrine has blown, and in an age such as ours, 
 when from so many directions and in so many ways, a fierce 
 conflict is raging, not only — as might be desirable — against an- 
 tiquated conceptions and forms of presenting precious truths ; 
 but also against that which is the heart, the power, the very 
 essence of the Gospel, without which it could not be called a 
 Gospel. 
 
 The God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who has 
 hitherto been with your Seminary, still preserve to it its former 
 fidelity, and continue to lead it by His Spirit into all truth* 
 May your Seminary, neither during the century upon which 
 it is about to enter, nor during any future one, ever lack 
 learned and godly men who shall instruct, or diligent and well 
 disposed students to be instructed. Be it, age after age, a 
 blessed training school for ministers of the Gospel who shall 
 fruitfully labor, and thus be it forever a source of the most 
 precious blessings to your people and country, to the glory of 
 God and the Savior, and to the unalloyed rejoicing of all who 
 love Him. Your brother in Christ, 
 
 Nicholas Beets, 
 
 Theol. Dr. (Leyden) ; Phil. Theor. Mag, et Lit. Hum. Dr. 
 (Utrecht); D.D. (Edinburgh). 
 Utrecht, September, 1884. 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 187 
 
 FROM THE THEOLOGICAL FACULTY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF 
 
 UTRECHT. 
 
 Utrecht, October ist, 1884. 
 General Synod of the Reformed Chtirch in America : 
 
 The Theological Faculty of the University of Utrecht has 
 the honor to congratulate the General Synod of the Reformed 
 Church in America upon the Centennial of her Theological! 
 Seminary at New Brunswick, New Jersey. We pray to God 
 that the Theological Seminary may flourish a great many years 
 to come, and be a blessing to the Reformed Church in Amer- 
 ica. Our Theological Faculty, consisting at present of J. T. 
 Doedes, D.D., J. J. P. Valeton, jr., D.D., G. H. Lamers, D.D., 
 and J. Cramer, D.D., (Rev. Prof. N. Beets, D.D., having 
 laid down his commission a few days ago), declares that it joins 
 readily in the profession of the Lord Jesus Christ, the Only Be- 
 gotten Son of God, the only Savior of sinners, and to know of 
 no other Gospel than that which is to be found in the Holy 
 Scriptures. 
 
 The Theological Faculty is happy to show its sympathy- 
 with the festival of the Theological Seminary, because it keeps 
 in honor the remembrance of one of its former members, Prof. 
 G. Bonnet, under whose instruction your first Professor, the 
 Rev. John H. Livingston, received his Theological trainings 
 and took his degree of D.D.; on account of which relation there 
 exists an indissoluble bond between you and our Faculty. 
 And though it cannot be represented at your Jubilee by one of 
 its members, it is our wish that this letter may be regarded as 
 an unmistakable proof of our brotherly sympathy. 
 
 With heartfelt wishes for the well being of the Reformed 
 Church in America, especially for the Theological Seminary at 
 New Brunswick, we remain, 
 
 Your brethren in Christ, 
 
 J. T. Doedes, Chairman. 
 
 J. J. P. Valeton, Jr., Secretary. 
 
188 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 FROM THE THEOLOGICAL FACULTY OF THE FREE UNIVER- 
 SITY OF AMSTERDAM. 
 
 Amsterdam, Oct. 14th, 1884. 
 
 Fathers and Brethren : The Theological Faculty of 
 the Free Reformed University of Amsterdam bids me con- 
 gratulate you on your Centennial Anniversary. God hath 
 greatly honored you. You have kept your own in spite of the 
 secularizing tendencies of the age ; in spite of your position in 
 a vast country, amongst churches and institutions of Anglo- 
 American origin; in spite, too, of errors beckoning on in the 
 name of progress and prudence, calling on you to exchange 
 what was purely distinctive, and perhaps, apparently un- 
 essential, for a broader field of labor. We rejoice to-day that, 
 although American society and American thought have cer- 
 tainly told on you and your Theology, we may acknowledge 
 family feeling and can recognize the family features. There 
 was a time in your history when Dutch conservatism dreaded 
 to sever the official ties between your Church and ours; yea, 
 it may be, looked with disfavor upon your separate, or at least, 
 independent existence. The event hath shown the wisdom of 
 the separation. For a long time after your last minister was 
 ordained by the Classis of Amsterdam, our influence on you 
 would not have been for good. 
 
 The very existence of the Mother-Church hath been threat- 
 ened ; our theology hath had meretricious intercourse with the 
 upstart philosophy and the falsely-called science of the times* 
 As Israel of old, we have tampered with French and German 
 thought, and deemed it our glory to be as little Dutch, that is 
 to say, as little ourselves, as little what God made us, and willed 
 us to be, as possible. What has been the result ? We have 
 lost our standing. Our life hath become apparently extinct. 
 
 It seemed as if the Daughters settled in foreign climes were 
 destined still to show what the Mother had been and still 
 ought to be. But now, as we congratulate you, it is with a 
 message of hope and trust. God hath visited His people in 
 Holland. A revival of the old principles which are ever new, 
 because undying, is changing the aspect of our Church, our 
 State and our Theology. 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 18$ 
 
 We rejoice in the prospect that the present movement will 
 bring us more in sympathy with you. We express the hope 
 that we shall still be a blessing to each other. We have learned 
 a dearly-bought lesson, that our power lies not only in what 
 we have in common with others, but also in what distinguishes 
 and sometimes isolates us. We believe you to have a mission. 
 May you still be honored as the representative of principles 
 which are powerful to produce piety, symmetry of character, 
 moral and religious influence in the Church, the family, the 
 state and the world. 
 
 May your Centennial give you new and holy impulses, and 
 your Institutions exemplify the truth that there is an election 
 of Churches, of nations, of types of Theology as well as of in- 
 dividuals. May you be staunch to our motto, li Je main- 
 tiendrai." God honors those who honor Him, making their 
 history a prophecy, turning their weakness to strength, and 
 crowning their prayers with songs of thanksgiving. 
 
 Yours in bonds of affection, 
 
 The Theological Faculty of the Free University, 
 
 Ph. C. Hoedemaker. 
 
 from the faculty of the theological school at 
 
 KAMPEN. 
 
 Translated by Rev. Daniel Van Pelt. * 
 
 To our Brethren assembled together to celebrate the Centennial 
 of their Theological Seminary, at New Brunswick, in the 
 month of October, 1884: 
 
 Beloved in the Lord Jesus Christ : Grace and Peace be mul- 
 tiplied unto you. 
 
 In view of this interesting event, were there no circum- 
 stances to forbid, we would most gladly visit you in person, to 
 press the hand of fraternal love, and join with you in your 
 Centennial exercises. 
 
 This celebration bears testimony to the faithfulness and 
 mercy, as well as the love and care, shown by the Great Shep- 
 herd of His sheep toward His flock in the distant West. 
 Originating in the Netherlands, your Church owed its growth 
 and prosperity, under God, to the fidelity of its early members,. 
 
190 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 who willingly abandoned their homes more than two centuries 
 since for the then wild and uninhabited regions of America. 
 There they have continued to serve the God of their salvation, 
 according to His requirements, and have not forsaken His 
 
 Covenant. 
 
 Brethren, our hearts beat warmly for those who once stood 
 firm and strove nobly, as well as for those who have followed 
 in their steps. You behold your Churches, which were gath- 
 ered about the ancestral Standards of our faith, not only pre- 
 served by the Word of God, but blessed both temporally and 
 spiritually. Hence, to-day you can point to this period of a 
 century, through which your Theological School has existed, 
 and cry out to us, 
 
 " This is the Lord's doing ; 
 It is marvelous in our eyes. 
 This is the day which the Lord hath made ; 
 We will rejoice and be glad in it." 
 
 Ps. cxviii : 23, 24. 
 
 Our little country of the Netherlands in former ages, and 
 to-day your great country of America — what signal witnesses 
 are they to the faithfulness of our God. How powerfully does 
 the Chief Shepherd of the flock challenge the world to ac- 
 knowledge that His promise, " Lo, I am with you alway, even 
 to the end of the world," is indeed the word of One to whom 
 4( was given all power in heaven and on earth." Therefore, 
 beloved brethren, this festal period of yours emphatically in- 
 vites both yourselves and us to press on our way cheerfully 
 and gratefully under His banner. 
 
 And as your school heretofore has been permitted to train 
 hundreds of young men for the Ministry of the Word, not 
 only for your own Church, but also for service among the hea- 
 then, may God count her worthy for continued and greater 
 usefulness ; may the spirit of life, of grace, of prayer, be poured 
 out still more abundantly upon your Institution, upon her 
 Professors and pupils, as well as upon us all. 
 
 Receive, Worthy and dear brethren, at this festival, not 
 only my own cordial greetings, but likewise those of my es- 
 teemed colleagues of this our Theological School, and in which 
 our students also join. 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 191 
 
 We have at present eight Instructors. The number of our 
 students during recent years has averaged eighty or ninety. 
 We have three hundred and seventy-five churches, with mem- 
 bers baptized and in full communion (kieinen en grooten te 
 zameri) to the number of one hundred and forty thousand. 
 Our independent existence dates back to 1834. 
 
 Is our origin inquired after? It is known, partly, to some of 
 you already, and well known to many. But to the praise of 
 God's grace and faithfulness, we make the following statement : 
 
 Rationalism reached its highest point in the Reformed 
 Church of the Netherlands in the first half of the present cen- 
 tury. It thought its influence to be supreme. It entertained 
 and unblushingly expressed the sentiment, that although a few 
 "stiff-heads " and " fanatics " still remained in the Church, yet 
 it was happy to see them dying out, and that soon it would 
 have the field all to itself. The New Organization of the 
 Church, introduced by royal authority in 18 16, was its bul- 
 wark. His Majesty had constituted a Body, on which he im- 
 printed the name of "Synod." It was asserted that this 
 Synod was only an administrative Body, and that it would not 
 interfere with doctrine. Nevertheless, it proposed a new 
 Formula for the subscription of ministers. In this, our ancient 
 Standards were acknowledged, but in an ambiguous manner. 
 There was an expression which would mean either because, or 
 in so far as. The subscribers, therefore, acknowledged the 
 Standards, either because they agreed with the Word of God, or 
 in so far as they agreed with the same. This controversy was 
 afterward called " The Quia or Quatenus Controversy. It 
 was at first denied that the sense of " Quatenus " was intended 
 by this ambiguous expression ; but subsequently it was openly 
 avowed. 
 
 It soon appeared, however, that the few "stiff-heads" so 
 gladly accounted dead, were in fact not yet defunct ; that there 
 still existed, scattered throughout the entire Fatherland, a 
 great multitude, who had been preserved by God as " in the 
 Cleft of the Rock " — a multitude like the seven thousand in 
 the days of Elijah. 
 
 God's spirit also began to be manifestly breathed forth as 
 upon the dry bones in Ezekiel's vision. There were profound 
 
192 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 spiritual struggles, and hearts were changed. The doctrines 
 of Sin and Grace began again to be heard, instead of the 
 Rationalistic doctrine of the mere weakness of human nature 
 and of the necessity of moral improvement. Hearts, revealed 
 unto themselves by God's Spirit, perceived their helplessness, 
 and often cried out for mercy in the language of the Publican's 
 prayer. The doctrine of the Justification of the sinner before 
 God, that ancient doctrine of God's own revealed Word, (and 
 which is developed in so comforting a manner in our venerable 
 Symbol, the Heidelberg Catechism, under the three great di- 
 visions of Misery, Salvation and Gratitude), began again to bo 
 studied in the writings of our fathers, and to be proclaimed 
 from the housetops. The Atonement, implied in the blood of 
 Jesus, was again honored. The Savior's testimony, that a 
 man's foes should be they of his own household, was again ful- 
 filled, according to Matt, x : 36 ; as well as that according to- 
 Luke xii : 52, There shall be five in one house divided, three 
 against two, and two against three. 
 
 The names of Bilderdyk, Da Costa and Capadose, men who 
 spoke in words of great power, are no doubt familiar to you. 
 The fact could no longer remain hidden that on every side 
 there were anxious inquirers after " the Old Paths," and there 
 were conversions to God. It was also none the less evident 
 that as this state of things developed, Rationalistic preaching- 
 emptied the churches. The people absented themselves from, 
 such services, and declined to participate at their communion- 
 tables. This was done not from any antipathy to the ordin- 
 ances of God's house, but for conscientious reasons. And the 
 Church authorities could do nothing to remedy this state of 
 affairs, because of their own regulations. But when a younger 
 generation of preachers arose, who began once more to pro- 
 claim the old, tested truth, the people flocked back to the 
 [State] Churches. But then the Church authorities sought for 
 pretexts to remove these young men as disturbers of the peace 
 and good order. In three or four provinces where the pro- 
 vincial ecclesiastical authorities perpetrated such unworthy 
 deeds, even the Synod (!) ratified their acts. Finally, six or 
 seven of these young ministers were deposed. But that por- 
 tion of the people which was most thoroughly awakened stoool 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 193 
 
 by them as one man. Men were found who, in accordance 
 with the teaching of the Belgic Confession (Articles 27, 28, 29), 
 were ready to separate themselves from the Established Church. 
 And there were many considerations which urged them thereto. 
 There were families in which not only the smaller children, but 
 even the youth almost of mature age remained unbaptizcd. 
 There were families in which devotedly pious parents had not 
 made confession of their faith, but who did this for the first 
 only after the separation. Previously they had not dared to make 
 such confession, nor had they desired to do so before minis- 
 ters whom they considered to be deceivers. 
 
 The necessities of the case plainly pointed out to us our 
 course of duty. We ministers traveled from town to town 
 and from village to village. As a result of our efforts, the old 
 traditional Reformed Church of the Netherlands arose again, 
 and appeared in striking contrast with the apostate State 
 Church. 
 
 As usually happens in the service of God, the progress of 
 this movement was not without much opposition and tribula- 
 tion. Troubles and calumnies were encountered on every side. 
 The Synod of the State Church which we had forsaken, even 
 appealed to the Civil Government, and requested it to apply 
 certain Napoleonic strictures against secret societies to our 
 public religious services. And the Government was sufficiently 
 blind and hostile to allow itself to be used for such a purpose ! 
 Incredible as it may seem, this actually took place. That 
 same Rationalism, which boasted so loudly of its toleration, 
 took the responsibility of persecutions in the Netherlands! 
 In that very land which, from the earliest times has been hon- 
 ored for its Liberty of Conscience, occurred during several 
 years in the first half of the nineteenth century, public relig- 
 ious persecutions by means of endless fines and imprisonment ; 
 by the quartering of troops [on our families]. And all this was 
 done at the request of the so-called Synod of the Reformed 
 Church of the Netherlands. 
 
 But we are permitted to bear grateful and joyful testimony 
 
 that such persecutions did us no real injury. Although we 
 
 were deprived of the support of the State treasury, we were not 
 
 crippled. We found ourselves able to build churches, to sup- 
 
 13 
 
194 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 port our ministers, and to provide for our poor and orphans. 
 Like Israel of old in Egypt, the more we were oppressed, the 
 more we increased. And although it becomes us greatly to 
 deplore our own barrenness and lack of fidelity, the Lord has 
 ever been good to us. In spite of all our sins of every kind, 
 personal and congregational, sins in the Church and school, 
 national and individual, yet have we ever found free access to 
 the paternal heart of God through the blood of Christ which 
 washes away our sins. 
 
 You hope, dear brethren, to celebrate in October the Centen- 
 nial of your Theological Seminary. We expect to celebrate on 
 the 14th of the same month, the Semi-Centennial of our 
 Church ; that Church which has been led forth by God out of 
 a very Babel of confusion, and which has been preserved by 
 His faithfulness. On account of this, our celebration, (had no 
 other considerations prevented), I should not have been able to 
 leave home. 
 
 Our Church is indeed yet small. Our difficulties are very 
 many and great. But the more we consider the depths from 
 which God has been so graciously pleased to raise us ; the pow- 
 erful opposition, ecclesiastical and secular, against which He 
 has guarded us, and enabled us to prosper; the more deeply 
 do we feel the soul-stirring words of the ancient Psalmist, when 
 he says : " When the Lord turned again the captivity of Zion, 
 we were like them that dream." Hence we frequently sing 
 with all our hearts : 
 
 God heeft by ons wat groots verricht ; 
 
 Hy zelf heeft onzendruk verlicht, 
 
 Hy heeft door wondren ons bevryd ; 
 
 Dies juichen wy en zyn verblyd. Ps. cxxvi : 2. 
 
 But they were all compelled to own, 
 That great and wondrous was indeed 
 The work our God for us had done. 
 His goodness we with joy confess, 
 Who thus hath crowned us with success. 
 
 From First Eng. Ver. of R. D. C, 1767. 
 
 And what shall we say of so many beloved brethren in the 
 Lord, who still follow the example of Gamaliel of Paul's day, or of 
 Erasmus of Reformation times ? These ought to break uncon- 
 ditionally with error and indifference. This the whole history 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 195 
 
 of the Church proves to be the only right course. To this God 
 also exhorts in these words : Cl Be thou faithful unto death." 
 These often speak in an excellent manner, and are ever waiting 
 and hoping for a 
 
 " Reformatio in capite et membris" 
 
 Such a reformation, however, must necessarily fall bodily out 
 of heaven right into their arms. In reference to these brethren, 
 we would continue our strains from the same Psalm : 
 
 Breng Heer al Uw gevangenen weder ! 
 
 Zie verder op Uw erfvolk neder ; 
 
 Verkwik het als de Watervloed, 
 
 Die 't ZuiderlancJ herleven doet. Ps. cxxvi : 4. 
 
 To us bring back the Remnant, Lord, 
 
 Of Israel's long enslaved Bands ; 
 More welcome than refreshing showers, 
 
 That fall on parched and thirsty lands. 
 
 From first Eng. Ver. of Ref. Dr.ch., 1767. 
 
 We have not yet said anything about the origin of our School. 
 It came into existence in the same manner as our churches. 
 The quickening breath of God blew upon the dry bones, and 
 our Theological School sprung up. We had the examples of 
 the Apostles, as recorded in the Book of Acts, before us. As 
 the churches multiplied rapidly, the need of ministers was felt. 
 We remembered the injunction, " Lay hands suddenly on no 
 man," as well as the Apostle's declaration that a minister must 
 be 4f apt to teach." Hence, at first two or three ministers sup- 
 plied the necessities of the people, as far as possible, by their 
 individual efforts. Sometimes they labored in concert. After 
 the removal of some differences, we were permitted to hold a 
 General Synod in the year 1854, at Zwolle. Our present or- 
 ganization for [Theological] work was resolved upon there. 
 Four ministers were appointed for this purpose, and we began 
 with thirty-seven students. As to the character of the work 
 we have done, the accompanying paper will give you some in- 
 formation. It was published for the very purpose of explain- 
 ing this part of our work, when we celebrated the twenty-fifth 
 anniversary [of our School] in 1879. We take pleasure in 
 sending you ten copies, and hence we need not here add any- 
 thing further on this subject, except to say, " Brethren, pray 
 
196 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 for us." Let us pray for each other. And as you celebrate 
 your Centennial, as we hope to celebrate our Jubilee, may the 
 God of all comfort grant us abundantly " to be strengthened 
 with all might in the inner man." May we go forward in that 
 strength, that our churches and schools may be established to 
 the honor, glory and praise of our great God and Savior, Jesus 
 Christ. We can never sufficiently exalt Him ; and to Him, 
 with the Father and Holy Spirit, may adoration and honor be 
 ascribed for ever and ever. Amen. 
 
 And now, brethren, once more a Greeting and a Prayer. 
 Next week the examinations take place at our School. 
 Several students are to be examined, to pass from the Pre- 
 paratory Department to the Theological Hall. Several others 
 will submit themselves to the final examination. 
 
 May the eyes of all of us, under all circumstances, be fixed 
 on the Father of all mercies, and the God of all comfort and 
 grace. To Him, with our Lord and Savior and the Holy 
 Spirit, belong praise and adoration and thanksgiving. 
 
 May the favor of Christ, our Lord, be with you always. 
 
 I have the honor to call myself, with all respect, 
 
 Your obedient servant in Christ, 
 
 A. BRUMMELKAMP. 
 
 Kampen, July 5th, 1884. 
 
 FROM THE REV. N. M. STEFFENS, PROFESSOR ELECT IN THE 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY OF THE REFORMED CHURCH 
 IN AMERICA, AT HOLLAND, MICH. 
 
 Holland, Mich., Oct. 23rd, 1884. 
 Rev, Paul D. Van Cleef,D.D,, Chairman of the Centennial Com- ' 
 
 mittee. 
 
 My Dear Brother: Your kind invitation to attend the 
 Centennial Celebration of our Theological Seminary at New 
 Brunswick was duly received and appreciated. 
 
 I regret to say that I cannot be in your midst to rejoice 
 with you over the doings of the Lord. My manifold and pres- 
 sing duties are my only excuse. It is my earnest desire that 
 our School of the Prophets may be abundantly blessed in the 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 197 
 
 time to come, and that the history of her first century may be 
 an earnest of future blessings. 
 
 I hope that you may not only have a time of rejoicing and 
 enjoyment, but that measures may be taken to increase the 
 usefulness of our Eastern Institution, and to spread its influ- 
 ence into wider and wider circles. We at the West watch 
 your progress with keen interest ; your growth is our growth, 
 for we are one in the Lord. 
 
 In fullest sympathy with you in your work and joy, I am 
 yours in the Lord, N. M. STEFFENS. 
 
 from the faculty of the theological seminary at 
 andover, mass.; — congregational. 
 
 Theological Seminary, ) 
 Andover, Mass., Oct. 20th, 1884. j 
 
 The Rev, Drs. P. D. Van Cleef, J. H. Suydam and D. N. Van- 
 derveer, Committee of the General Synod of the Reformed 
 Church in America. 
 
 Dear Brethren : Your invitation to the Faculty of this 
 Seminary to send a representation to the Centennial of the 
 Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J., was duly re- 
 ceived, and would have been earlier acknowledged but for 
 the hope that we might express our appreciation of your 
 courtesy, and our interest in so important an occasion, by a 
 delegate, and not simply by letter. It proves, however, im- 
 practicable for us to send a representative, and I am instructed 
 therefore to return the grateful acknowledgements of our 
 Faculty for your invitation, and to offer our most respectful 
 and cordial congratulations in connection with the hundredth 
 Anniversary you are to celebrate. I have just read in a Me- 
 moir of acknowledged authority, and also in the Encyclopae- 
 dia, edited by the eminent historian, Dr. Schaff, that Andover 
 Seminary is "the oldest Theological Seminary in the land ;" 
 but we have not yet ventured on our Centennial, and still less 
 can we question that yours has come. The record is clear. 
 You go back to 1784. Our charter dates June 19, 1807. But 
 then our Seminary is an outgrowth of Phillip's Academy, which 
 was founded in 1778. Perhaps yours too, way back in 1784 
 
198 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 was an outgrowth. I dare not enter these lists, but drop at 
 once to a point of union. Dr. Livingston began to teach in 
 New Brunswick in 1810, and the same year the first class en- 
 rolled in our " General Catalogue," graduated at Andover. 
 The same year also, in connection with the memorial of several 
 students in this Seminary, the American Board of Commis- 
 sioners for Foreign Missions was formed ; and in a sermon 
 upon your history delivered in 1839 by Rev. Benjamin C. Tay- 
 lor, of Bergen, N. J., I read that the perusal of a missionary 
 sermon of your beloved Dr. Livingston "accompanied by the 
 Spirit of God, first impressed the little group of pious youth 
 in one of the Eastern States, whose minds were thereby drawn 
 to the work of Foreign Missions, and of which number the de- 
 voted Mills was one." Both Seminaries have from the begin- 
 ning been prominent in devotion to Missionary work, and may 
 they ever continue to be. May the review of the past century 
 bring to you in full measure that assurance of faith, that cour- 
 age and large expectation which it so abundantly warrants. 
 Never were the needs and the responsibilities of Theological 
 Seminaries greater than now. May a great blessing from the 
 Head of the Church come to you, as you dutifully and joy- 
 ously celebrate this Centennial. 
 
 For the Faculty of Andover Theological Seminary. 
 
 Egbert C. Smyth. 
 
 FROM THE FACULTY OF LANE SEMINARY, CINCINNATI, OHIO; — 
 
 PRESBYTERIAN. 
 
 Lane Seminary, Cincinnati, O., October 9th, 1884. 
 Rev. Paul D. Van Cleef y D.D. 
 
 My Dear Brother : I have received the invitation of the 
 Committee of General Synod and the Alumni Association, to 
 attend the celebration of the Centennial of the Theological 
 Seminary at New Brunswick. 
 
 I am profoundly grateful for their invitation, and I will be 
 present if it is possible, but my duties are so imperative, and 
 the special obligations urgent at that particular date are so 
 important, that I fear I must deny myself the high privilege. 
 In view of this probability I send these lines to express my in- 
 terest in the occasion. 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 199 
 
 The years I spent in the ministry of the Reformed Church 
 were among the most valued years of my life ; and my regard 
 for the Educational Institutions of that Church can with diffi- 
 culty be expressed. May the blessing of our common Lord 
 and Head abide on your Theological Seminary especially. 
 My associates in this Seminary very warmly unite with me in 
 this desire. Yours very sincerely, James Eells. 
 
 FROM THE FACULTY OF THE GENERAL THEOLOGICAL SEMIN- 
 ARY IN THE CITY OF NEW YORK; — EPISCOPAL. 
 
 Residence of the Dean, 426 West 23D Street, ) 
 
 New York, Oct. 9th, 1884. j 
 
 The Rev. Paul D. Van Cleef^ Rev. J. Howard Suydam and Rev. 
 
 D. N. Vanderveer, Committee. 
 
 Gentlemen : On behalf of the Faculty of the General 
 Theological Seminary, I beg to acknowledge the receipt of 
 your cordial invitation to attend the celebration of your Theo- 
 logical Seminary at New Brunswick, N. J., and to thank you 
 kindly for it and for your offer of hospitality. It would give us 
 much pleasure to meet you on this interesting occasion, but/we 
 regret to say that duties here will deprive us of the pleasure. 
 Remembering the intimate relations which existed between 
 your forefathers and ours in the early history of the Church in 
 New York, we have always regarded with deep interest every- 
 thing that has had to do with your welfare. We offer you our 
 sincere congratulations on the occurrence of this Anniversary 
 of your venerable Seminary, and trust that we may ever be 
 found striving with one mind for the advancement of the great 
 cause of Theological education in this country. 
 
 With sincere respect, very faithfully yours, 
 
 E. A. Hoffman, Dean. 
 
 from the faculty of union theological seminary, 
 hampden sidney, va. ; — presbyterian. 
 
 Union Theological Seminary, 
 Virginia, Sept. 25th, 1884. 
 
 To Rev. Drs. P. D. Van Cleef, J. Howard Suydam , and D. N, 
 Vanderveer. 
 Dear Brethren : The Faculty of our Seminary have re- 
 
200 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ceived the very kind invitation sent to them by you on behalf 
 of the General Synod of the Reformed Church of America, to 
 attend the celebration of your Theological Seminary's Centen- 
 nial. 
 
 We are deeply impressed with this token of your brotherly 
 love, and tender to you our hearty thanks for the same. It 
 would be grateful to our feelings if one of our number could 
 represent us at these festivities, and convey to you in person the 
 assurances of our hearty sympathy with you. But as this is 
 impracticable, we can only send these assurances in writing. 
 We unite with you ex animo in your thanksgiving to God for 
 all that your venerable Institution has been the means of doing 
 in expounding, defending and propagating His Word which 
 liveth and abideth forever ; and we pray that His blessing may 
 continue to abide upon it, and more abundantly, so that what 
 you have done in the past shall seem as nothing in comparison 
 with what He shall give you grace to do for the honor of 
 His great name. 
 
 Yours sincerely, in the name of the Faculty of U. T. Sem- 
 inary, Thomas E. Peck, Chairman. 
 
 FROM THE FACULTY OF BANGOR THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, 
 
 BANGOR., ME.; — CONGREGATIONAL. 
 
 Bangor, Me., Oct. 4th, 1884. 
 The Rev. Drs. Paul D. Van Cleef, J. Howard Suydam and 
 
 D. N. Vanderveer. 
 
 Dear Brethren : The Faculty of Bangor Theological 
 Seminary desire to thank you most cordially for your courteous 
 invitation to attend the Centennial celebration of the Theo- 
 logical Seminary at New Brunswick. It would be a pleasure 
 and privilege to us if we could send one of our number to you ; 
 but this, on account of the distance and the claims of ourwork, 
 we shall be unable to do. In declining your invitation, as we 
 very reluctantly feel compelled to do, we desire to send you 
 our hearty greetings and congratulations in view of an occasion 
 so interesting and important. We thank God for the long and 
 honorable history of your Seminary, for all the devoted and 
 learned men who have labored in it, and for the many faithful 
 and useful ministers of Christ, who have gone forth from it. 
 
. LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 201 
 
 Laboring for the same high ends, and holding the same 
 blessed faith with you, we pray that God may bless your Sem- 
 inary in the coming century, even more abundantly than in 
 the past, and make it the instrument of yet greater good. 
 
 Wishing you grace, mercy and peace from God, our Father, 
 and the Lord Jesus Christ, we remain, 
 
 Yours fraternally, 
 The Faculty of Bangor Theological Seminary, 
 
 By Lewis F. Stearns. 
 
 from the faculty of the theological seminary, 
 
 columbia, s. c. ; — presbyterian. 
 
 Theological Seminary, ) 
 Columbia, S. C, Oct. 20, 1884, [ 
 
 To Rev. Dr. Paul D. Van Cleef, etc., Committee. 
 
 DEAR BRETHREN: The Faculty of the Theological Semin- 
 ary at Columbia, S. C, acknowledge with thanks your kind in- 
 vitation to attend the Centennial exercises of New Brunswick 
 Seminary, and regret that it is impossible for any of them to 
 be present. We, however, in our own behalf, and in behalf of 
 the Board of Directors and Alumni of this Institution, extend 
 the most cordial congratulations on this happy occasion. We 
 bless God for that gracious Providence which brought to these 
 shores a noble band of the heroic race that did so much to 
 secure for Europe and the world the blessings of civil liberty 
 and the Protestant faith ; we bless Him for this rich infusion 
 of high-born blood into the veins of the American people ; we 
 bless Him that in your Church He has transplanted to the New 
 World a scion from the Mother Church, now groaning under its 
 unhappy bondage to the State, here to develop in untram- 
 meled freedom ; we bless Him that He has brought our Church 
 and yours into close and tender relations, and that in times of 
 great trial you extended to us the hand of Christian love. We 
 share your joy in the past career of your beloved Seminary, 
 and we trust that its hundred years of usefulness are but the 
 beginning of a yet greater and more glorious work for the 
 Kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ. And to this 
 
202 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 end, may grace, mercy, and peace be multiplied unto you 
 through Jesus Christ. JAMES WOODROW, 
 
 JohnL. Girardeau, 
 Charles R. Hemphill. 
 William E. Boggs. 
 
 from the faculty of the divinity school of the 
 protestant episcopal church, philadelphia. 
 
 Divinity School, 
 
 Fiftieth St. and Woodland Ave., 
 
 Philadelphia, Sept. 26th, 1884. 
 
 To the Rev. Drs. Paul D. Van Cleef J. Howard Suydam and 
 D. N. Vanderveer, Committee of the Reformed Church in 
 America. 
 
 Dear Brethren : On behalf of the Faculty of the Divinity 
 School of the Protestant Episcopal Church, Philadelphia, I beg 
 to acknowledge your cordial invitation to attend the celebra- 
 tion of the Centennial of your Theological Seminary. At a 
 meeting of our Faculty held to-day I was directed to thank 
 you for your kind courtesy, and to express to you our sincere 
 and hearty congratulations upon the interesting occasion, with 
 a cordial appreciation of the good work your Seminary has 
 done, and our best wishes for its future. 
 
 Fraternally yours, 
 Edward T. Bartlett, Dean. 
 
 from the faculty of the episcopal theological school, 
 
 cambridge, mass. 
 
 Episcopal Theological School, 
 Cambridge, Mass., Sept. 25th, 1884. 
 
 To Rev. Paul D. Van Cleef, Rev. J. Howard Suydam, and Rev. 
 D. N. Vanderveer, Committee. 
 
 Dear Brethren : Your kind invitation to attend the Cen- 
 tennial of the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick has 
 been received, and having been laid before the Faculty, I am 
 instructed to reply. This young School of the Prophets sends 
 
LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION. 20$ 
 
 its hearty congratulations to a sister Institution, so much its 
 senior, upon the completion of a hundred years of such signal 
 success, and such marked usefulness in the cause of our com- 
 mon Lord. We know well the work it has done, and the dis- 
 tinguished men it has sent into the ministry, as well as the 
 record of that branch of the great historical Church which it 
 represents, and the story of these now completed hundred 
 years may well stimulate all kindred institutions to renewed 
 fidelity. May the blessing of God rest upon your Seminary 
 as abundantly as it has done in the past, so that when 1984 
 shall come, if that date finds the dispensation of the Church's 
 preaching the Gospel still uncompleted, and the perfected 
 kingdom of God not yet arrived, there may be even more rea- 
 son for thanksgiving than you find to-day. 
 
 We regret to say that, owing to engagements already made, 
 we do not see how any of us can be present on the 28th and 
 29th prox., but, if it is feasible, a delegate will attend and join- 
 in your happy Anniversary. In this case, of course, such dele- 
 gate will not rely upon any provision for entertainment. 
 
 On behalf of the Faculty, and with my own personal con- 
 gratulations, Yours most faithfully in Christ, 
 
 George Zabriskie Gray, Dean. 
 
 FROM THE FACULTY OF THE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY OF 
 THE EVANGELICAL LUTHERAN CHURCH, GETTYSBURG, PA. 
 
 Gettysburg, Pa., Oct. 25, 1884. 
 
 To Rev. Paul D. Van Cleef, Rev. J. Howard Suydam, and Rev* 
 
 D. N. Vanderveer, Committee. 
 
 Dear Brethren : Your favor of the 12th ult. on behalf of 
 the General Synod of the Reformed Church in America, in- 
 viting the Faculty of this Institution to participate in the Cen- 
 tennial Anniversary of your Theological Seminary at New 
 Brunswick, N. J., on the approaching 28th and 29th, has been 
 received. 
 
 Sincerely regretting that no one of its members will be able 
 to enjoy the pleasure of personally participating in these Cen- 
 tennial exercises, our Faculty has requested me to thank you 
 for the kind invitation, and to convey to you by letter the 
 
204 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 congratulations of this Seminary on that interesting occasion. 
 
 We rejoice with you over a century's work in the great ser- 
 vice to which your Institution has been consecrated. We re- 
 cognise that your Seminary and our own are laboring for 
 the same Master, and in the fraternity of a common Christi- 
 anity, and we are glad also to recognise the efficiency and suc- 
 cess that have been granted you. I am sure, however, that 
 the pleasure with which you look at the good which the cen- 
 tury's labors sum up, will yet be less than that with which you 
 will anticipate the privilege of the service to be done in the 
 hundred years which the new departure begins. 
 
 Permit me to express the hope and prayer that the favor 
 of the great Head of the Church may continue to rest upon 
 the Institution whose Centennial you meet to celebrate. 
 
 Most fraternally, 
 
 M. Valentine, 
 Preside7it of the Faculty of the Theological Seminary oj the 
 General Syyiod of the Evangelical Lutheran Church. 
 
Addresses of Congratulation 
 
 BY 
 
 DELEGATES 
 
 FEOM 
 
 American Theological Seminaries, 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 
 
 REMARKS BY THE CHAIRMAN, 
 
 Rev. Joachim Elmendorf, D.D. 
 
 Before introducing to the audience the delegates from other Theolo- 
 gical Seminaries, the Chairman spoke as follows : 
 
 A most impressive, and in many respects, a most significant 
 fact — a fact that adds great dignity to our Centennial celebra- 
 tion, is the presence of so many eminent representatives of sis- 
 ter Institutions in our land. 
 
 They have left their important work, they have journeyed 
 far to look upon and, I trust, taste our joy in these festivities, 
 and to bring us their greetings. However pleasing authorized 
 and unalloyed self-gratulation may be, its pleasure must be in- 
 tensified by the congratulations of loved and honored brethren. 
 
 Without prolonging your glad anticipations, I will at once 
 invite their words of congratulation. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 By Prof. W. Henry Green, D.D., LL.D., of Princeton, N. J. 
 
 Mr. President \ Honored Fathers and Brethren : 
 
 I have been deputed by the faculty of the Theological Semin- 
 ary at Princeton to bear their most hearty congratulations to this 
 sister Seminary of the Reformed Church in America upon this 
 auspicious occasion of her Centennial celebration. I am charged, 
 Sir, to assure you of their profound sympathy with this Institution 
 in its high aims, and in the noble work which it has achieved; 
 of the deep veneration, regard and affection, which they cherish 
 for those distinguished men who laid the foundations of this 
 institution, and for those, likewise, who have perpetuated it 
 until this day, and who have rendered such important service 
 to sound Christian learning, and theological science, and to the 
 advancement of true religion in our land and throughout the 
 
208 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 world. We honor them for their steadfast adherence to the 
 principles of the doctrine of Christ accepted by all Evangelical 
 Churches ; and I may be permitted in this presence to add, for 
 their steadfast adherence to that Calvinistic faith which is set 
 forth in those or od old Standards which are reverenced alike 
 by you and by ourselves. We rejoice in that body of faithful 
 ministers of the Gospel, who from this place have gone forth 
 to your churches and to various parts of our land and over the 
 earth, to proclaim the glad tidings of salvation to men. We 
 rejoice in the equipment of your noble Seminary, in its build- 
 dings, its library, its able faculty, its students and its endow- 
 ments. We augur great things for you. We trust that this 
 century of faithful work is an omen of what shall be achieved 
 more gloriously and largely in the centuries that are to come. 
 Who can estimate the value and meaning of a hundred years 
 of the existence of such a central fount of truth and piety as 
 this? One might as well try to calculate the worth of a hun- 
 dred years of sunshine on this world, during which the sun has 
 gone forth on its daily errand, shedding its beneficent rays 
 over the whole earth, fraught with life, and with light, and with 
 power. Here is an institution that has been shaping and 
 moulding those who were to form the ministry of the Church, 
 educating and developing their faculties, giving them insight 
 into God's Word, giving them the power of handling and wield- 
 ing the Sword of the Spirit, and sending them forth in the 
 Church and throughout our land to preach the Gospel, to be 
 each a centre of influence from which might radiate fresh pow- 
 er, and impulses be communicated, wave after wave, to which 
 no limit can be set in time or space. It is appalling to think 
 of the direct and the indirect influence, the continuous, power- 
 ful, extending influence of an Institution such as this. We re- 
 joice too, Sir, in the permanence of character which has at- 
 tached to this Institution, that character impressed upon it by 
 its founders, of a firm adherence to God's truth, and a stead- 
 fast maintenance of God's Holy Word. In the Mother country 
 there are those who, possessed of great learning, are using their 
 learning and acumen for the advancement of critical opinions, 
 whose tendency is to overturn the foundations of our faith, and 
 to unsettle the hold which the great truths of religion have 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 209 
 
 upon the minds and hearts of men. We rejoice, Sir, in the 
 distinctness and power with which the principles of God's 
 Word are here maintained, and that there are men here who 
 are capable of gathering up these vast stores of learning by 
 whomsoever accumulated, and of bringing together all the re- 
 sults of investigation that are anywhere made, and employing 
 them wisely, leaving out all that is-pernicious and holding fast 
 all that is good. We rejoice that no countenance is here 
 given to that so-called progress in Theology which means pro- 
 gress away from the truth and from the Bible ; or any proposed 
 remodeling of creeds for the sake of bringing in antiquated 
 heresies or novel and unfounded speculations ; and that no 
 sympathy is felt with those uneasy spirits to whom nothing is 
 stable and nothing settled. And for that reason, Sir, we feel 
 a greater reverence for those who, at the very outset, so 
 stamped the character of this Institution, and indicated the di- 
 rection it should take. 
 
 And I may say, Sir, that Princeton takes a special interest 
 in this Seminary, not only on account of its being a representa- 
 tive of a Church nearly allied to your own, and holding like 
 Standards of the same faith which is common to us both, but 
 on account of its proximity, and on account of the close and 
 intimate relations that have subsisted between them. Propo- 
 sitions of union, drawn up in due form, were at one time laid 
 before the authorities of the two Institutions, the effect of which, 
 if concurred in, would have been that there would now be but 
 one seat of learning instead of two, each having its own influ- 
 ence and usefulness. May I say likewise, Sir, that Princeton 
 stands in very close relationship to New Brunswick, from the 
 fact that both Institutions were planted with a common end in 
 view, viz. that of preparing young men for the Gospel ministry. 
 And this has never been left out of sight. In 1767 Rev. John 
 Blair was appointed Professor of Divinity in Princeton College ; 
 and in the next, and succeeding years, the Synod of New York 
 and New Jersey, which was then the supreme ecclesiastical ju- 
 dicatory of the Presbyterian Church, directed its churches to 
 take up collections for the foundation and further establish- 
 ment of this Professorship. The duties of this office were de- 
 volved upon the Rev. Dr. Witherspoon, when he was called to 
 14 
 
210 ' CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 take the Presidency of the College. Dr. Witherspoon was in 
 intimate relationship with Dr. Livingston, and visited Holland, 
 where Dr. Livingston was at the time, in order that they might 
 confer with regard to education, and especially Theological 
 education, as it was to be conducted in these two kindred In- 
 stitutions. And, Sir, there are names which it would be weari- 
 some to repeat, which show- how closely linked our two Institu- 
 tions and denominational bodies have been. Eminent men of 
 Dutch descent, like Cortlandt Van Rensselaer and Cornelius 
 C. Cuyler, held a conspicuous place among the Directors of 
 Princeton Seminary. And such names as Milledoler, McClel- 
 land, and Janeway, show how the Presbyterian Church has 
 reciprocated the favor and sent her sons to help forward the 
 good cause here. Former Professors and students in this in- 
 stitution now occupy distinguished places in Presbyterian pul- 
 pits. And in like manner, Bethune, and others who might be 
 mentioned, from Princeton Seminary, have been and are hon- 
 ored in the Reformed Church. In fact, Sir, we have no bars 
 between our denominational grounds. There is no fence be- 
 tween us. Our ecclesiastical territory resembles those por- 
 tions of the country where farmers do not think it necessary to 
 erect lines of demarcation between contiguous fields, so that all 
 form one vast region of waving grain, without any apparent 
 division. 
 
 I have recently come, Sir, from an assemblage of young men 
 in Princeton, representing 35 different Theological Institutions. 
 500 young men were deputed from these Institutions, the ag- 
 gregate of whose students numbered many hundreds more. 
 They gathered in warm and earnest council with regard to mat- 
 ters touching the kingdom of our Redeemer, and especially 
 the great work of carrying the Gospel to the ends of the earth. 
 It seems to me, Sir, that such a spectacle is an index of the 
 progress which has been made since the origin of these Institu- 
 tions. Contrast it with the time of feeble beginnings, when 
 the early foundations were laid amid great difficulties and al- 
 most insurmountable obstacles, when there were few students, 
 .few Professors and limited courses of study. Consider the 
 present multiplication of Theological Institutions, the enlarge- 
 ment of their curriculum, both in the range of subjects in- 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 211 
 
 eluded and the thoroughness with which they are treated, the 
 large and efficient corps of Instructors and the vastly aug- 
 mented number of students. Would not our fathers who 
 planted the seed, have rejoiced beyond all measure if they 
 could have seen what a noble growth has sprung from it ? 
 And how little there is to lead any one to apprehend that the 
 Church of God is dying out, or that the Scriptures have a less 
 hold on the minds of our people than formerly, or that the 
 progress of the kingdom of God is sought with less earnest- 
 ness and power. 
 
 It is my privilege to claim that I have some Dutch blood in 
 my own veins, connected as I am by consanguinity with the 
 Van Cleves, and by affinity with Dr. Selah Woodhull, one of 
 the former Professors here. I was associated in my Theologi- 
 cal education with a member of the well-known ministerial fam- 
 ily of Woodbridge, and with a member of another family that 
 is likewise honored here, as it is by all to whom the missionary 
 cause is dear, Dr. W. W. Scudder having been a classmate of 
 mine. It fell to my lot, after the death of the venerable Dr. 
 Archibald Alexander, to conduct, during a part of the vacancy 
 that ensued, the instruction of a class in a department for which 
 I felt myself poorly prepared. In my emergency I looked for 
 help to this Seminary. Dr. Cannon's " Pastoral Theology," 
 embodying the experience of his long and useful life and ma- 
 tured reflections, had just been given to the world, and during 
 my brief term of service that was the text-book in Princeton 
 Seminary. 
 
 I extend to you, Sir, our most hearty congratulations, our 
 best wishes for the future of this Institution, and our confident 
 assurance that it will go on brightening and still brightening, and 
 doing more and more nobly its w jrk, until it shall no longer be 
 necessary for any man to teach his neighbor, saying " Know 
 thou the Lord, for all shall know Him from the least unto the 
 greatest.'* 
 
212 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 By Prof. William Thompson, D.D., of Hartford, Conn. 
 
 Mr. President, Fathers and Brethren : 
 
 Hartford very cordially salutes New Brunswick. I regret, 
 Sir, for several reasons, the impossibility of one of my associ- 
 ates, formerly in this Institution, being present on this joyful 
 solemnity. Their hearts are with you. But while I regret 
 this, I am on that account, my brethren, favored with a privi- 
 lege which is beyond all price, to become personally acquainted 
 and to shake hands with here and there a father and brother, 
 whose name has long been familiar to my ears. It does not 
 become me, Sir, as representing one of the smaller and younger 
 institutions in the Congregational family, to occupy many 
 moments of your precious time. In point of age we are inter- 
 mediate, being older than three, and younger than three, Con- 
 gregational Seminaries. There are some points of resemblance 
 between your Institution and ours at Hartford, of which I am 
 reminded by the papers which have been read, and the remarks 
 offered by the brethren. One is the reference to the early 
 struggles, the hardships, the discouraging circumstances at- 
 tending the progress of the Institution from its commence- 
 ment, to a comparatively recent date. I have thought with 
 my brethren, that it might be that God trains institutions 
 sometimes on the same principles as individuals, who are des- 
 tined to do some service in His kingdom. Then I am reminded 
 of another point of coincidence — the migratory character of 
 the two Institutions in their early period. I am thinking of 
 Flatbush, and New York, and New Brunswick, and possibly 
 some other interior towns, and of the proposals made at differ- 
 ent times to plant this Seminary with others. The same ex- 
 perience might be recounted with regard to the little Seminary 
 at Hartford. Its location has been twice changed, and three 
 times overtures have been made for its amalgamation with 
 other Institutions, but we are at last upon tolerably sound and 
 firm foundations. I do not know that these two Seminaries 
 should be spoken of as characteristically enlisted in the work 
 of Foreign Missions, but whatever Seminary slights or under- 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 213 
 
 values, that sacred cause can never take front rank in the 
 training of ministers for the Lord Jesus Christ. Some 
 statistical genius had the curiosity not long ago to ascertain 
 which of the. Theological Seminaries in our branch of the 
 Church has sent the largest proportion of its graduates to 
 Home and Foreign Mission fields r and to our great surprise 
 and gratification, it was found that it was our own. We are 
 under deep obligation, Mr. President, for the accession of two 
 graduates of this Seminary, Drs. Riddle and Hartranft, to our 
 staff of Professors. When they came to our ranks we were very 
 feeble, and not long before that period, the question whether 
 we should continue our Seminary was seriously debated. We 
 gladly make public acknowledgement for the services which 
 New Brunswick has rendered to Hartford in lifting us from 
 that position to one of comparative strength and confidence. 
 We are connected with you by another link in the person of 
 your esteemed alumnus, Rev. Graham Taylor, Pastor of our 
 Fourth Church, and a Trustee of our Seminary. His arduous 
 and fruitful evangelistic services have acquainted hundreds of 
 fallen and neglected ones with the Gospel of Jesus Christ. 
 Under his lead our students derive from city mission work both 
 spiritual quickening and practical wisdom. We lately cele- 
 brated the Semi-centennial of our Seminary, which is just half 
 as old as yours. We have had just half as many Professors of 
 Theology and Biblical Exegesis as the Seminary at New 
 Brunswick ; we have received rather less than half as much 
 money as your favored Institution in aid of needy students. 
 In regard to the number of students connected with our In- 
 stitution from the beginning, I hardly know how accounts 
 would stand. Our number is about five hundred. There are 
 in our senior class two young men by the name of Scudder, 
 and soon they will follow in the steps of their venerated grand- 
 father, their father, and I know not how many uncles., to the 
 Arcot Mission. The Inter-seminary Missionary Alliance, to 
 which allusion has just been made by Dr. Green, may be traced 
 to two Institutions, as nearly as I am informed, Hartford and 
 Princeton. Each independently, without any knowledge of each 
 other's purposes and movements, took measures in regard to 
 that association which has already proved fruitful of good, and 
 
214 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 is prophetic of larger blessings in coming years. While the 
 name of Dr. John Henry Livingston has been often pro- 
 nounced before you by those who have read valuable papers 
 during this Centennial festival, allow me again to suggest that 
 that one name outweighs the largest donations which have 
 been contributed to your treasury from time to time, to say 
 nothing of his agency in establishing the Seminary, and in 
 other ways promoting the kingdom of Christ. I refer to him 
 as an illustrious example of that self sacrifice which is the dis- 
 tinguishing feature and glory of the religion of Jesus Christ. 
 Adding to his vast labors of an extended parish the duties of 
 a theological teacher, year after year without compensation, 
 relinquishing half of his salary in New York, and patiently 
 waiting without complaint for a series of years for the promised 
 co-operation of the Synod, he stands forth as one of the count- 
 less illustrations of self-sacrificing devotion to the kingdom of 
 our common Lord, which certify its heaven-born origin, and 
 will serve as a more powerful confutation of all infidel objec- 
 tions, than any arguments known to the whole range of Theo- 
 logical Science. And may the influence of that precious name 
 serve to mould and temper not only the character of the grad- 
 uates of this Institution, but of all who aspire to be ministers 
 of the Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 By Prof. Howard Osgood, D.D., of Rochester, N. Y. 
 
 I bear to you, Sir, from the Baptist Theological Seminary, 
 at Rochester, our unfeigned, cordial congratulations on this 
 your Centennial Anniversary. We congratulate you not merely 
 that you are a hundred years old, but that here you have 
 maintained the pure truth of the Lord Jesus Christ ; here we 
 have known a succession of men who have illustrated their 
 teaching by their lives. Because their lives flowed out from 
 personal contact with the Lord Jesus, their instruction was full 
 of power. Christ was not to them the centre of a merely 
 philosophical system, but the centre of truth for the heart, as 
 well as for the head. They taught in accordance with your 
 confession, not because it was an imposed confession, but be- 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 215 
 
 cause that confession represented what they had learned from 
 the Scriptures. 
 
 From this Institution also we have seen going forth, year by 
 year, men taught in that spirit who have been an honor to 
 you, and to the cause of Christ, who have preached Jesus to 
 the hearts of men, and commended Him to others by thier 
 lives. 
 
 In the years to come shall not our emulation be, not re- 
 specting numbers or worldly success, but in striving to serve 
 our Divine Redeemer more earnestly, faithfully, more intelli- 
 gently and loyally. We hope that the next hundred years of 
 this Seminary's existence — and may it exist till Jesus comes — 
 shall see its great success enlarged, and by the grace of the 
 Holy Spirit may it achieve far greater results than it has wit- 
 nessed in the past. 
 
 We look back over your history and ours with great interest 
 and thankfulness. Three hundred years ago, when William 
 the Silent ruled in Holland, we knew each other, but there 
 was a large lack of love between us, and we regarded each 
 other as bitter enemies. But I thank God the day has come 
 when the Reformed Church of Holland, of its own accord, 
 sends its letter of invitation to Baptists, and Baptists accept 
 it with none but the kindest feelings. 
 
 The debt which English Theology owes to the Church of 
 Holland has not been sufficiently acknowledged. From the 
 beginning of the seventeenth to the middle of the eighteenth 
 century, Holland was the home of a long succession of writers 
 who united fervent piety with the greatest attainments in 
 learning. They were the instructors of many of the best 
 minds in England. But many of these writers are now well 
 nigh forgotten. Principal Cunningham in his lecture on 
 " Zwingle and the Sacraments ' brings before us a long list, 
 an acquaintance with whose works would be quite a liberal 
 education. But when, after the middle of the last century, 
 Holland followed Germany in turning away from the Bible, 
 your predecessors, faithful to the Bible, set up here the old 
 standard of loyalty to Christ, and have maintained it man- 
 fully. 
 
 And I regard it as a marked advance on the common life of 
 
216 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 loyalty to Christ, that, with Drs. Chambers and De Witt of 
 your body, with Dr. Green of Princeton, Dr. Day of New 
 Haven, and with brethren of other bodies, we have for ten 
 years read together and discussed the meaning of the text of 
 the Bible from beginning to end, and over and over again, and 
 there is yet to be spoken the first sharp, unkind, unbrotherly 
 word. We know each other as men of strong, very strong 
 convictions, but under the teaching of the Bible we have 
 learned that it is the liberty of the other man we are carefully 
 to respect and grant, and when we learn that we are very sure 
 to preserve our own freedom. 
 
 ADDR ESS 
 By Prof. E. V. Gerhart, D.D., of Lancaster, Pa. 
 
 Mr. President : 
 
 The Reformed Church descended from Germany and 
 Switzerland, to-day greets the Reformed Church descended 
 from the Netherlands. I come from the provinces, from 
 the Reformed Church in the United States, bearing salu- 
 tations to the Church to which belongs the whole Continent — 
 the Reformed Church in North America — in America, brethren; 
 that is still broader. I represent, Sir, seven Synods — three 
 German-speaking and four English-speaking Synods, — fifty- 
 three Classes, eight hundred ministers, fifteen hundred congrega- 
 tions, and a membership numbering at least one hundred and 
 seventy-five thousand. The reigning sentiment of this minis- 
 try, these Synods and this membership is that of positive sym- 
 pathy with you in the thanksgivings and joys of this Centen- 
 nial celebration. 
 
 Now, you and we speak the same language — at least in great 
 part. In the sessions of our General Synod we speak the two 
 languages, German and English, though predominantly the 
 English. The majority of our churches now use the English 
 tongue. In times gone by it was not so. In the Fatherland 
 you were exclusively Dutch and we were exclusively German. 
 Difference of country and difference of speech tended to make 
 us conscious of our denominational differences ; and when our 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 217 
 
 fathers migrated to this free land, that same differentiating 
 force was perpetuated. Some years ago, however, you saw fit 
 to drop the w r ord Dutch in your title, and we saw fit to 
 drop the word German, so that we now have nearly the 
 same cognomen, except that you belong to America and we 
 to the United States. And yet, Sir, there is not much differ- 
 ence between Dutch and Deutsch ; it is only the little 
 vowel " e " which divided us as to title. The Dutch language 
 is better in Holland, and the German language is better in Ger- 
 many ; but on this American soil, at Lancaster as at New Bruns- 
 wick, no less than at Princeton and Andover, Anglo-American 
 speech is better and works to better purpose as to vitality, broth- 
 erly love and heartfelt, active cooperation in the service of 
 Jesus Christ. After all, however, you and we have only fallen 
 back on our original title ; for in Europe you were the Re- 
 formed Church of Holland, and we were the Reformirte 
 Kirche in Germany. Our fathers were a little jealous of each 
 other after they had settled in this country. When the Coetus 
 in 1793 resolved itself into an independent body, the fathers of 
 the German Reformed Church did not wish to be identified or 
 mixed up with you ; so they called themselves " Hoch 
 Deutsch," in order to be distinguished from you, who were 
 called " Nieder-Deutsch." For in the German language there 
 is no word for Dutch except Deutsch ; but this word Deutsch 
 is the derivative of Teuton, and the Teutonic is the common 
 origin of Dutch, German and English speech 
 
 We have fallen back, then, on our original title, and I think 
 it is wise, although there are some among you who differ from 
 me in this opinion, and some among us who doubt the wisdom 
 of the change. But English has in it for us more unifying 
 force than either the Dutch or the German, especially on 
 American soil. 
 
 Strong words to-day mean great things ; strong words ex- 
 press heartfelt convictions. When I say that we greet you, it 
 comes from my heart. I woke up, when I received the invi- 
 tation from Dr. Van Cleef, to an historical fact of which I was 
 indeed cognizant before, but it had escaped my attention, that 
 the Seminary at New Brunswick is the oldest Theological School 
 in this country. One hundred years of faithful service in the 
 
218 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 education of an able ministry is completed. I rejoice that a 
 Reformed Church— a Church bearing that title, stands in the 
 vanguard of theological culture on American soil. Though it 
 be Dutch instead of German, yet I do not forget that, stream- 
 ing in the wind and nailed to the flagstaff of your ecclesiastical 
 ship, floats the old precious banner of the Heidelberg Cate- 
 chism, under which we, like yourselves, have been and still are 
 sailing. 
 
 We followed, Sir, I am sorry to say, forty years later. Whilst 
 in 1784 you resolved to establish a Theological Seminary and 
 elected your Professor, we did not take that step until 1824 at 
 the Synod of Bedford. The following spring we opened the 
 Institution at Carlisle ; and I must add, following in the wake 
 of some of the brethren who have preceded me, we have moved 
 a little oftener than you. From Carlisle to York, from York to 
 Mercersburg, and thence to Lancaster. I rejoice, Sir, not that 
 we have lagged behind you forty years, but that whilst we were 
 loitering, you were in advance of us. 
 
 I honor the instinct of the General Synod of the Reformed 
 Dutch Church, which resolved to extend invitations to so many 
 Theological Seminaries of this country. You went on the 
 presumption that you were in positive sympathy with those 
 Institutions, and they with you. And that was not a presump- 
 tion without a basis. Presbyterians, Congregationalists, Ger- 
 man Reformed, Dutch Reformed and other bodies represented 
 here to-day are differentiations of one original Reformed type. 
 They are of one household, though they pronounce a different 
 shibboleth. There are at least three types of Christian life and 
 Christian apprehension in the New Testament. There are 
 two strongly marked tendencies in the early Christian Church 
 — Jewish-Christian and Gentile-Christian. There are at least 
 two equally strongly-marked tendencies in the sixteenth cen- 
 tury, Lutheran and Reformed. And so are there differentia- 
 tions of the original Reformed type of faith. Though we vary, 
 one life blood runs through our arteries. We have a common 
 inheritance, and we cherish common devotion. When thirty to 
 fifty years ago, we laid great stress on denominational differences, 
 it was said that denominations were good ; now the opposite 
 tendency has set in toward union — I do not know whether or 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 219 
 
 not it is towards identification ; and there is some disposition 
 to regard denominational organizations as an evil. But, my 
 brethren, I think there is truth in both. Unity involves di- 
 versity, and diversity presupposes unity. We have the word 
 of inspiration for it, that as there is one body but many mem- 
 bers, and all the members of that one body being many are 
 one body, so also is Christ ; for by one spirit are we all bap- 
 tized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, bond or 
 free, and have been all made to drink into one Spirit ; for the 
 body is not one member, but many. There are diversified 
 " charisms ' or gifts in the Christian Church, and diverse 
 types in the life of Christianity. In the early Church each 
 member, each type, had an office and a function; so I believe 
 there are offices and legitimate functions to be fulfilled by the 
 manifold working of that one rich Christian life which has organ- 
 ized itself into different Schools of Christian education and 
 Christian culture. 
 
 Let me add that we have been linked together, the German 
 Reformed and the Dutch Reformed, in the work of theological 
 education. It may not be known to many among you that the 
 second Professor of your Theological Seminary was of our 
 body. Dr. Milledoler was born, bred and ordained in the 
 German Reformed Church. For many years he was a pastor 
 of a German Church, and was a member of our Synod. Tradi- 
 tion says that he was also the first choice for the chair of Sys- 
 tematic Theology in our Seminary. This is a link connecting 
 us with your Institution. Mr. President, my heart moves me 
 to say many things, but I forbear. Accept these few words 
 of positive sympathy and heartfelt congratulation. 
 
 ADD RESS 
 By Prof. Samuel M. Hopkins, D.D., of Auburn, N. Y. 
 
 Mr. Chairman : 
 
 This is a day of congratulations, and I bring you the hearty 
 congratulations and best wishes of the Auburn Seminary. And 
 since the diocese of Auburn extends from Albany to Buffalo, I 
 may say that I bring you the congratulations of the Presby- 
 
"220 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 terian Church in the northern, central and western part of the 
 State of New York. At Auburn, we were not born quite as 
 soon as you were, and consequently are not quite so old. We 
 have yet to reach our three score years and ten. We therefore 
 look up to you with a degree of deference and respect, and 
 come in the name of our brethren to congratulate you on your 
 venerable and vigorous and fruitful old age. Just a hundred 
 years old ! You are as young as Abraham was when he begat 
 his first child. But you already have a numerous family ; your 
 sons are as olive sprouts around your table — a thicket of them — 
 a whole forest. They rise up to-day and call you blessed. 
 They overshadow you with their benedictions, and I hope also 
 will load you down with their benefactions. We wish you 
 many years of prosperity. You are young enough to go on 
 and beget a numerous seed yet. If we could speak Dutch 
 even as " she is spoke" by those who know nothing about her, 
 we would say, "Brunswick boven /' I believe that means " New 
 Brunswick forever." In the field covered by the Auburn Sem- 
 inary, Sir, we have no sense of any diversity of interest between 
 your Church and ours. We cover nearly the same ground ; 
 we lie down together like the lion and the lamb. Sometimes 
 it happens that a part of the lamb gets inside of the lion. It 
 is not very long since when one of the churches connected 
 with the Classis of Cayuga made application to the Classis to 
 be transferred to the Presbytery of Cayuga. They had made 
 up their minds that their interests would be promoted by the 
 transfer, and they applied to the Classis to transfer them to the 
 Presbytery of Cayuga. And the Classis, with most praise- 
 worthy liberality, made the transfer, and that Church was re- 
 ceived within the limits of the Presbytery at a recent meeting 
 held since I came away. I suppose it is quite immaterial to 
 observe that it was in a moribund condition, and would take a 
 vast amount of Presbyterian beef tea and nursing to bring it 
 through ; but I do not mean to insinuate that that has any- 
 thing to do with the transfer. I may also mention to you, Sir, 
 that a distinguished gentleman who was made Moderator of 
 the Synod of New York at its last meeting, was not more than 
 six or eight years ago, the President of your General Synod* 
 Dr. John McClellan Holmes. He may have lost a little dignity 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 221 
 
 by coming into the Presbyterian Church, for when he was with 
 you he was President, and now he is only a Moderator. We 
 pass from one side to the other with very little difficulty, and 
 it is not unfrequently the case that our esteemed brethren find 
 it convenient to do so. Any one who gets a chance to go from 
 us does not find it difficult to work in a " Dutch collar," and 
 the same is the case when you come within our bounds. And 
 some pass back and forth so often that we cannot keep account 
 of them at all. We have no sense of diversity of interests 
 whatever between you and us. We teach at Auburn Theo- 
 logical Seminary the same noble, closely articulated system of 
 Theology, the Calvinistic, the Augustinian and the Pauline, 
 which you teach here, under which all great struggles for civil 
 and religious liberty nearly have been fought out to a triumph- 
 ant conclusion. We teach the same polity which you teach here, 
 the same apostolic order and the same apostolic succession that 
 you do here. We subscribe to the same glorious symbols that 
 you honor here. I do not suppose anybody will deny this, but if 
 anybody does, tell him that he has two lacks, the lack of knowU 
 edge and the lack of charity. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 By Prof. Charles E. Knox, D.D., of Bloomfield, N. J. 
 
 The least and the youngest of the Theological Schools pre- 
 sents its congratulations and respects to the oldest and the 
 most truly venerable of our Institutions. I come here, Sir, as 
 the representative of our Missionary Theological School, to 
 gather inspiration from your history, and from this occasion. 
 We venture to have an existence, and we are inspired with 
 Christian courage and Christian faith, because we see what 
 you have accomplished after a long period of struggle. Out 
 of the midst of the burden of many details and complications 
 and entanglements, of diverse distracting duties in your orig- 
 inal Faculty and Professors, you have come forth to this ma- 
 ture, productive period of life in this Institution, and in your 
 Church. And since we are in the earlier period of labor in 
 our young Institution, gathering from the beginning, and plac- 
 
222 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ing detail to detail, often embarrassed by our obstacles and 
 difficulties, we look to you at this period of your history, and 
 find new courage, new faith, and new hope in all our work. 
 And what we observe, Sir, in this Institution and in the body 
 which you represent, for our own inspiration most of all, is 
 the beautiful harmony of sound learning, sound theology, and 
 sound practical piety. Your learning has not run into ration- 
 alistic pride. Your Calvinism has not run into a mere dead 
 orthodoxy. Your practical life has not become a mere dry 
 human morality, nor a mere sentiment. We hope, Sir, by the 
 grace and the help of God, in the pursuit of that same mis- 
 sionary object which animated your Institution here in the 
 beginning, to attain to something of the same character, and 
 to produce something of the same effect in the end. 
 
 Well, Sir, though we are yet young, I have been reminded 
 of one thing since one of the brethren has spoken, whereof we 
 may glory. For it is proper, I understand, for a Theological 
 Seminary to take some pride and to feel some glory in the 
 fact of having sent forth missionaries. We do with some re- 
 gret, at the same time that we refer to it with honor, affect to 
 say that we must take the palm for missionary graduates even 
 from Hartford, inasmuch as all our students and all our alumni 
 are home missionaries. 
 
 Mr. President, we stand with great respect in the presence of 
 our brethren, the Dutch. I stand in healthy awe in regard to 
 our ancestral relations, both in the family and in my unex- 
 pected work in New Jersey among the German people. The 
 members of the Scotch family which I represent came to this 
 country a century and a quarter ago from the north of Ireland. 
 One of that general family, avoiding the Holland people, 
 passed into Pennsylvania, but the Dutch captured him, and 
 placed him in the Collegiate Dutch Church in New York. 
 Another branch of the family, avoiding New Amsterdam and 
 Fort Orange, passed up to Schenectady, and during their fifty 
 years' progress through the Mohawk Valley one generation of 
 them was also captured by the Dutch, and were made members 
 of the Dutch Church in the vicinity of Canajoharie. My own 
 father, John Knox, born the same year as the John Knox of 
 Pennsylvania, afterwards escaped from the especial realm of the 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 228 
 
 Dutch people, and became a Presbyterian ; and now I suppose I 
 am gradually coming around through the German to the Dutch 
 again. Well, Sir, in looking over the history of the Newark 
 colony, I have observed that there was a strong influence on 
 the Puritans of that colony by the Dutch people. While the 
 Puritans were ambitious to gain larger territory from the 
 north, and to secure it from the Indians, the Dutch also had 
 their eye on the tract, and although the Puritans thought 
 them slow, the Dutch were too quick for them, and purchased 
 the tract from the Indians, and also from the Proprietors of 
 New Jersey. They poured in their population, and planted 
 their churches from Hackensack at Acquakanonck, Totowa, 
 Pompton Plains, Boonton, away over the Hamburg moun- 
 tains, to the Minisink island. With the Dutch looking down 
 upon us all along the line on the north, and the Dutch looking 
 at us all across central New Jersey on the south, we have not 
 ventured to be otherwise than orthodox. 
 
 And now, Sir, into the ancient colonies of Bergen and New- 
 ark has come an infusion of fifty or sixty or seventy thousand 
 modern Germans. We are obliged to say, Sir, that their great 
 learning has been touched too often with rationalistic pride, 
 their Theology allied too often to a dead orthodoxy, their 
 practical piety has become too often mere morality or admira- 
 tion of nature. We join with your Institution, as well as with 
 others among our German brethren, in effort to give them a 
 pure ministry, a pure Church, and a pure Gospel. 
 
 Although my heart prompts it, it is not proper for me, rep- 
 resenting as I do the youngest Institution* to prolong these 
 remarks. There are others here who are to speak for older 
 Institutions. Accept our most cordial and hearty congratula- 
 tions, which we bring to the venerable Institution and to the 
 Church represented here to-day. It only remains for me to 
 say, Sir, that we extend a cordial invitation to the officers and 
 members of your Synod, to the Faculty of your Seminary, and 
 to all the friends here assembled to attend at our own centen- 
 nial celebration, which will be eighty five years hence. 
 
224 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 By Prof. Henry A. Buttz, D.D., of Drew Seminary, Madison, N.J. 
 
 Mr. President, Fathers and Brethren : 
 
 I regard it as a great privilege to be permitted to stand in 
 this presence, and to present the congratulations of Drew Sem- 
 inary to the Seminary of the Reformed Church in America, on 
 the occasion of its Centennial Anniversary. I will say to you r 
 Sir, that in all the congratulations you have this day received, 
 there is no Institution that greets you more heartily and sin- 
 cerely than does Drew Seminary, in whose behalf I speak. We 
 congratulate you on what your Seminary has done, not only in 
 the great denomination to which it belongs, but also for its 
 services to the cause of Christ throughout the entire world. 
 We congratulate you on your noble founder, on your glorious 
 history, and on the bright future which awaits this Seminary. 
 There are many things you have accomplished of which we 
 might speak, things you have done for which the whole Church 
 has abundant cause of rejoicing. You have made rich contri- 
 butions to Biblical Literature and to Christian thought. Your 
 pious and learned Professors have, by their thorough scholar- 
 ship and labors, made this Institution known throughout the 
 Christian world. And most important is the service which 
 your Faculty have rendered in their professorial labors, 
 as instructors of young men for the ministry of the Son of God ; 
 for in all parts of the world where men live, this Theological 
 Seminary has its students preaching the glorious gospel of the 
 blessed God. We congratulate you, too, upon the fact that 
 this Seminary has maintained such a vigorous and loyal ortho- 
 doxy in the midst of the progressing skeptical tendencies of 
 our age. We also hold these great doctrines in common with 
 you, and I may add that the Methodist Episcopal Church is 
 also the outgrowth of the Reformation. It was at a little 
 meeting in Aldersgate street, London, when some one was 
 reading Luther's preface to the epistle to the Romans, that 
 John Wesley felt " his heart strangely warmed." This was 
 really the starting point of our Church, the hundredth Anni- 
 versary of whose existence we celebrate this year. We remem- 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 225 
 
 ber with joy, that the old fathers of the Reformed Church 
 were our fathers too. The legacy that has come down from 
 the great Reformers is held just as loyally, and their lives es- 
 teemed just as highly in the Church to which I belong, as in 
 the Church represented here to-day. We hold the great car- 
 dinal doctrines of the Reformation ; Romans and Galatians, Sir, 
 are our text-books as they are yours. We believe that in the 
 Bible, and there only, are to be found the great doctrines on 
 which the Church has rested in the past, and on which the 
 Church is to rest in the future. We may differ, Sir, in some 
 minor forms of interpretation, but there is one thing that we 
 believe in common with the whole historic Church of Christ, 
 that man is a great sinner, and that Jesus Christ is a great 
 Savior. We teach and believe the great doctrines of grace, 
 which have come down to us through the fathers of the Re- 
 formation, May I be allowed, Sir, in closing, a brief personal 
 reference? There are times when the tongue refuses to obey 
 the bidding of the heart; and that time is now. I stand in 
 a place sacred to me, because I was permitted for a while to 
 tread the halls of your Seminary, and to enjoy the instruction 
 of its Faculty. Some of those noble men have passed on to 
 their reward ; but two precious names of the Faculty of that 
 time are with you to-day, Dr. Campbell and Dr. Woodbridge. 
 At their feet, Sir, I was permitted to sit, and from them to gain 
 inspiration which has been with me until this hour, and which 
 shall remain with me while life shall last. And to those noble 
 men, and to this Institution, which received me so kindly 
 though belonging to another denomination, I pay the most 
 loyal tribute of my heart. God bless you, and God bless this 
 Institution, and make it even more useful in the future than it 
 has been in the past. And when the second Centennial shall 
 have come and gone, may your students still be preaching the 
 gospel in the ends of the earth, and the Reformed Church in 
 America still be doing its work, more firmly established than 
 ever. 
 
 15 
 
226 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 By Prof. George L. Prentess, D.D., of the Union Theological 
 
 Seminary, New York. 
 
 When it was proposed, Mr. President, that I should repre- 
 sent the Union Seminary here to-day, the state of my health 
 and the pressure of other duties led me at first to decline the 
 appointment. " I. cannot go," I said, although reminded how 
 short the journey was, and wishing much to be present. But let 
 me say now, that had I known what I was going to witness and 
 what I was going to hear this afternoon, how T deeply my 
 whole heart and soul would be exercised and uplifted by the 
 stirring memories and thoughts of the hour, a journey of a 
 thousand miles should not have kept me away, and I am al- 
 most ready to declare that it is the best meeting I ever attend- 
 ed. Certainly, I never took part in a better one. 
 
 And now it gives me the greatest pleasure to bring to you 
 the hearty greeting and congratulations of the Union Theo- 
 logical Seminary. While we honor you for your venerable 
 age, we honor you still more for the example, during all these 
 hundred years, of your steadfast devotion to the cause at once 
 of sacred science, of a learned ministry, and of the faith once 
 delivered to the saints. Your founder and first Professor, the 
 venerated Livingston, was also, as you know, for more than a 
 quarter of a century a leading pastor in New York. He be- 
 came in that city a theological power, an institution, I 
 might almost say ; nor have I any doubt that, indirectly at 
 least, his influence was felt in producing and developing the 
 strong Presbyterian sentiment in favor of a more systematic 
 training for the sacred ministry, which at a later day called the 
 Union Seminary into existence. You were singularly favored 
 of Providence in having such a founder. I have had occasion 
 recently to look over his life. What a wise theologian he 
 was ! what a true peacemaker ! how far-sighted, how patient 
 and conciliatory, how full of apostolic zeal for Christ and the 
 Church! God gave him, in uncommon measure, the spirit 
 of power, and of love, and of a sound mind. Great men are 
 wont to impress something of their own individuality upon the 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 227 
 
 institutions which they found. It was evidently so in the 
 case of Dr. Livingston. His spirit has lived on in the Church 
 which he reorganized, and in this Institution. And it is a 
 spirit with which the Union Theological Seminary is, and has 
 ever been, in the fullest sympathy. 
 
 We are in sympathy with you also in your loyal attachment 
 to the great principles of the Reformed faith. You hold that 
 faith as it is embodied in the Heidelberg Catechism — not to 
 speak of other Standards of your Church ; we hold it as it is 
 embodied in the Confession of the Westminster Assembly. 
 But we stand upon substantially one and the same theologi- 
 cal platform. While there are diversities of gifts, there is the 
 same Spirit. Never have I felt it more strongly than to-day. 
 And in saying this I rejoice to include our Baptist brethren, 
 and our Methodist brethren, from whose honored delegates we 
 have just heard such truly fraternal, wise and Christian words. 
 When you come down to the great vital and vitalizing truths 
 of the Gospel, we all stand, I say, upon essentially the same 
 platform. We are all one in Christ Jesus. We love and adore 
 Him with our whole mind, and soul, and strength. We trust 
 in Him as our atoning Lord and Savior. Our devotion to 
 Him as our Divine Master is absolute and supreme. 
 
 As to differences of dogmatic statement, it seems to me they 
 are far less sharp and positive than they used to be. An illus- 
 tration of the theological teaching of Union Seminary has 
 been given to the world recently in the lectures of my lamented 
 friend — that model of the Christian scholar and divine — Henry 
 B. Smith ; and none have greeted the work with heartier praise 
 and approval than eminent ministers of your own Church. 
 Perhaps you are a little more conservative and emphatic in 
 your Calvinism than we are. Possibly we are a little more 
 progressive than you are. We have always sustained very 
 close relations with our Congregational brethren, and the New 
 England element, which ever aims to be in the vanguard of 
 Christian progress, has been potential in shaping our history. 
 Some of the most generous friends of the Union Seminary and 
 many of its teachers have come from New England, or were of 
 New England parentage. But you and we, I am sure, are of 
 the same mind in this, that the framers of our admirable Con- 
 
228 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 fessions and Catechisms were not infallible or inspired men ; 
 we do not claim that for them. Nor do we disagree in this, 
 that since those faithful men lived, more than two and a half 
 or three centuries ago, a great deal of light has broken forth 
 out of God's Holy Word. We expect that a great deal more 
 will break forth in the years to come. It will break forth upon 
 the Churches of the Reformed communion, upon the Presby- 
 terian Churches of every name, upon the Episcopal, and Con- 
 gregational, and Baptist, and Methodist, and all the other 
 Churches of Christ ; and it will lead them nearer to Him and 
 nearer to each other in Him. We believe, then, in being con- 
 servative, and at the same time in being hospitable to the new 
 truth and the new aspects of old truth, which in the way of 
 prayer and deeper study of the inspired Scriptures and richer 
 experience, may be disclosed to us. If I do not altogether 
 mistake the signs of the times, you and we, in common with all 
 other Churches of evangelical Christendom, are coming to un- 
 derstand better the true relations of the present to the past, and 
 of both the past and the present to the future. We see that 
 while the principles of our holy faith are immutable, there is 
 still room for a more perfect understanding of these principles, 
 and for their fuller application to human life and conduct. 
 They are not for a day, but for all time ; and that is why they 
 contain within themselves such endless power of growth and 
 reproduction. Of this old faith of the Church one may say 
 what a Greek philosopher said of the Sybil : 
 
 " Not her's 
 To win the sense by words of rhetoric, 
 Lip-blossoms breathing perishable sweets ; 
 But, by the power of the informing Word, 
 Roll sounding onward through a thousand years 
 Her deep prophetic bodements.' 
 
 Once more let me say how glad I am to be with you, and 
 how greatly I have been refreshed and edified by the exercises 
 of this memorable occasion. • And now may the blessing of 
 God rest upon this Seminary in the future, as in the past, ren- 
 dering it a still richer fountain of sound doctrine, and of be- 
 nign, saving influence, not to our own land only, but to all 
 America, and to the whole world. 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 229 
 
 ADDRESS 
 By Prof. George E. Day, D.D., of New Haven, Conn. 
 
 Perhaps, Mr. President, the best thing I could do at this late 
 hour, would be to express my hearty concurrence in the good 
 and Christian utterances to which we have listened, and simply 
 to say that in this communion of theologians, second only in im- 
 portance to the communion of saints, we have no doubtful in- 
 dication that the expected Millennium is drawing near. But 
 my associates in the Theological Faculty of Yale College would 
 never forgive me if I did not communicate to you distinctly 
 their cordial congratulations on your long and honorable his- 
 tory, and on your present prosperity, and their best wishes for 
 your prosperity and success in the times to come. In enjoying 
 these admirable arrangements and this fellowship of believers, 
 in looking at these completed buildings and at the choice col- 
 lection of books which constitute your noble library, and in 
 listening to the record of the liberal contributions within the 
 last few years to your funds, it has been no small pleasure to 
 me to think of some of the bonds which connect the two Semin- 
 aries at New Brunswick and New Haven. First of all and 
 greatest of all is the common union with Christ, in which 
 through the grace of God we all rejoice to-day. Your Saviour 
 and ours is one. The Church which you love and whose ex- 
 tension and triumph you seek to promote, is the same Church 
 to which we give our efforts and prayers. And so, over and 
 above these denominational lines which separate us, is our 
 common and indissoluble union in Christ. In your letter of 
 invitation was the grand Dutch motto, which I rejoice this 
 Seminary has adopted as its own, and which stands in large 
 letters on the front of this pulpit to-day, Eendracht maakt macht, 
 " Union makes Strength." May the strength of this Seminary 
 and the strength of all Theological Seminaries ever be in the 
 great union which is in Christ Jesus our Lord. 
 
 Reference has been made more than once — and in it we most 
 heartily rejoice — to the firm position which this Seminary, and 
 this body of believers have ever taken in the defence and 
 maintenance of Christian truth. Standing side by side on the 
 
230 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 same platform, let us never forget that there is also a duty, be- 
 sides holding the truth, and that is to hold it in love. Let us 
 remember that it is laid upon the Christian Church to make 
 progress in the discovery, and exhibition, and application of 
 that truth as it is found in the Scriptures. And let us fear- 
 lessly testify that further light is to be ever expected to break 
 forth from the Word of God, and that we have a duty which 
 pertains to us which never belonged to the generations which 
 went before us, namely, to apply and adapt this truth as it 
 stands in the Scriptures, to the living generation amongwhom 
 our lot is cast. It is in the firm hope and expectation of this 
 that we rejoice in the prosperity and success of this Institution 
 and of all Institutions represented here to-day. 
 
 There is another ground of union which connects us more 
 especially with the body of believers represented by this Theo- 
 logical Seminary. It is no secret that the hearts of all genuine 
 New Englanders warm towards Hollanders and towards their 
 descendants in the United States. More than two and a half 
 centuries ago those witnesses for the truth and for freedom,, 
 whom we delight to honor, the Pilgrim Fathers, found in Hol- 
 land a refuge from a persecuting Church and a foolish and des- 
 potic king. And when they embarked from her shores and 
 crossed the stormy waves of the Atlantic, they remembered 
 with gratitude the hospitable reception they had found in the 
 Netherlands. Until the last that memory never ceased to live. 
 Their descendants cherish it still. And it is to me a privilege 
 which I gladly acknowledge, although your special denomina- 
 tional name has been changed, to meet to-day so many of 
 Dutch descent, among whose ancestors in the Netherlands those 
 exiles found a refuge and home for twelve years in Amsterdam 
 and Leyden. 
 
 I will only add that Yale College has a right, second to no 
 other Institution, to share in the memories of this joyful Anni- 
 versary. One hundred and twenty-two years ago there went 
 forth from its nurturing care, in a class of forty-four students, 
 on whom it conferred their first Academic degree, a young man, 
 destined to become the first Professor and President of this 
 Theological School, John Henry Livingston. His name, for 
 more than a century, has adorned the Yale Triennial Catalogue, 
 
ADDRESSES OF CONGRATULATION. 231 
 
 and his memory it will ever be ours as well as yours to perpetu- 
 ate and honor. 
 
 And now, may blessings rest upon this School of Sacred Learn- 
 ing. May its future be still greater than its past. When an- 
 other hundred years shall have flown, and another generation 
 shall commemorate its foundation and recount its history, may 
 the successors of the representatives of these Theological 
 Schools, who meet to-day in Christian love upon this platform, 
 be able to congratulate the directors, instructors and friends of 
 the New Brunswick Seminary, with even greater emphasis, upon 
 their steady loyalty to Christ, and their # faithful endeavors to 
 extend and make triumphant the Kingdom of our common 
 Lord. 
 
SALUTATIONS 
 
 OF 
 
 RUTGERS COLLEGE, 
 
 POEM 
 
 BY 
 
 Mrs. Merrill E. Gates, 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 President Merrill E. Gates, LL.D 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 Prof. T, Sandford Doolittle, D.D 
 
SALUTATIONS OF RUTGERS COLLEGE. 
 
 The Chairman prefaced the reading of the poem written 
 by Mrs. Gates with the following remarks : 
 
 The kindly feeling and profound interest which are cherished 
 by the Faculty and friends of Rutgers College for the Semi- 
 nary of our Church cannot be overstated. Instead of at- 
 tempting to declare these in my own words, when our time is 
 so pre-occupied and precious, I bring delightful proof of them, 
 besides that which we shall have in the words of President 
 Gates and Prof. Doolittle. 
 
 These beautiful stanzas were written at the request of the 
 Chairman of the Committee of the General Synod, and are 
 read by their unanimous desire. 
 
 In spite of her expressed disinclination to have their author- 
 ship announced, we take the liberty of saying, because of the 
 interest it will add and the joy it will give to you all, that the 
 verses which I now have the honor to rehearse came from the 
 heart, as well as from the pen of the lady who presides over 
 the home of the President of our College. 
 
 "SEPARATED UNTO THE GOSPEL OF GOD." 
 
 Thou Lord of measured years, and that long sweep 
 Of years that roll unmeasured down the steep 
 
 Of Thine eternity ; 
 Whose life as man filled out the perfect spheres 
 Of all Thy self-appointed, time-bound years, 
 
 To bless humanity ; 
 Thou Lord of these long years, in time complete, 
 We lay their rounded cycle at Thy feet. 
 
 We give Thine own to Thee. 
 
 Thou, Lord, hast many an angel near Thy throne 
 Who loves Thy will, and, at Thy word alone 
 
 Will fly with swift wings fleet ; 
 But yet the wondrous story oi Thy Cross, 
 To souls cast down in bitter shame and loss, 
 
 No angel can repeat. 
 
236 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 They, sinless, look upon Thy face above, 
 But only human lips can teach Thy love, 
 Thy love with grace replete. 
 
 O chosen messengers of God ! No word 
 So rich in joy on earth was ever heard : 
 
 "Th' atoning work is done !" 
 With deep desire repeat this message sweet ; 
 Desire, inbreathed by God's pure Paraclete, 
 
 To glorify the Son. 
 The world's lost men are waiting to be fed ; 
 Ye speak of life in Christ the living Bread ; 
 
 The Bread from heav'n sent down. 
 
 Ye separated ones ! not separate 
 
 From pain and grief and sin, but consecrate 
 
 To helpfulness divine ; 
 To vision of our Risen Lord, so clear 
 That other souls through you may draw more near, 
 
 And see His glories shine; 
 To take with simpler faith, more meekly wear 
 Christ's robe of righteousness, supremely fair, 
 Robe costly, white and fine. 
 
 Surpassing grace ! By looking on the Word, 
 Our souls grow into likeness of their Lord, — 
 
 Jesus, the Crucified. 
 Beholding all His glory, we shall change 
 Into an image, fair and sweet and strange, 
 
 Of Him who for us died ; 
 Be made like Him in pity ; touched with grace 
 To speak again His precious words of peace, 
 
 The Word that shall abide. 
 
 Lord, let the century blossom into flower, 
 Thy grace unfolding with resistless power; 
 
 Bless this God-planted tree ! 
 Give men with tongues of fire ; give men who hold 
 The long-descended faith — like those of old — 
 
 Gift of Thy Spirit free ! 
 Give open vision, give strong utterance sure ; 
 And to the Father, Son, and Spirit pure 
 
 Shall glory ever be. 
 New Brunswick, N.J., October 27, 1884. 
 
ADDRESS 
 By President Merrill Edwards Gates, LL.D. 
 
 I bring the congratulations of Rutgers to her sister Institu- 
 tion here in New Brunswick. Mine is but a home greeting 
 among family friends ; and this afternoon your interest centres 
 rather in what is said by those visitors who are with us, whose 
 voices are the voices of strangers, yet so clearly reveal the 
 hearts of brothers. Yet no such occasion is quite complete 
 without a word from our closest friends. 
 
 Make the case your own. Suppose that your sister, with 
 whom you have lived in closest relations of daily intimacy, had 
 been made the recipient of honors and congratulations, not 
 only from her immediate friends and neighbors, but from dis- 
 tant cities in all parts of the land and beyond the seas. Sup- 
 pose that after a day or two had been filled with such honors, 
 you were called upon to add your congratulations. What else 
 could you do than take her by the hand, and looking with level 
 glance of cordial love into the eyes that you knew well, say to 
 her : " My sister, you know my heart ; you know that your suc- 
 cess and honors are my joy." Such simple and sincere congra- 
 tulations I offer to-day to the Theological Seminary, from Rut- 
 gers College. 
 
 A certain cynical definition of gratitude describes it as " the 
 lively anticipation of favors to come." I should like to reverse 
 so unlovely a definition, and, following what is just as truly a law 
 of our nature, and insisting for a moment on the common deriva- 
 tion of " gratitude " and " congratulation," to affirm that no con- 
 gratulations are so sincere as those which come from the friend 
 who has the definite hope and confident expectation, that he is 
 to be of assistance in securing to you the good results upon 
 the prospect of which he congratulates you. Heartiest con- 
 gratulations are those that spring from the liveliest intentions 
 to give fresh grounds for congratulation. And for this reason 
 the congratulations of Rutgers to the Seminary are most sin- 
 
238 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 cere and hearty. We hope to have in the future, as we have 
 had in the past, not a little to contribute towards the success 
 of the Seminary ; for every Theological Seminary is an instru- 
 ment for the training, in the highest of the sciences, of liberally 
 educated young men ; and we furnish you with the men. Why, 
 Mr. President, the Alumni of the Seminary are (with compara- 
 tively few exceptions, though among these few are some of our 
 best beloved and highly honored ministers), — the great body of 
 the Alumni of the Seminary are Rutgers men. 
 
 Can their Alma Mater forget or cease to love her own sons 
 grown a little older ? How could Rutgers College help re- 
 joicing in the success and the joy of an Institution, whose life 
 is the life of her own children ? 
 
 As we have given you men in the past, so we do now, so 
 we hope to do in the future. We claim as our own sons 
 all but one man of the present Senior Class of the Seminary, 
 several good men in the Middle Class, and all but one in the 
 Junior Class. Of our best we have given you. Of our best we 
 still hope to give you. 
 
 Indeed, there is, in the supremely ennobling nature of 
 the aims to which a young man devotes himself when he 
 chooses (nay, when he finds himself chosen for) the Christian 
 ministry — there is, in the ennobling nature of the aim she has 
 in view, in the inspiring views of truth to which his thought 
 is continually directed, something that tends to make of him 
 the very best. We expect the best tilings in morality, in stu- 
 dious faithfulness, in orderly, assiduous devotion to the intel- 
 lectual work of their course, and in large-hearted manliness, of 
 the men who are avowedly studying for the ministry ; and we 
 are seldom disappointed. 
 
 When a young man in his college course reaches the decision 
 which leads him to a course of study in the Seminary, it is a 
 matter of the deepest gratification to us, who are his instruc- 
 tors. However active and persistent a student may have been 
 in the discharge of his duties, every Christian teacher must 
 note, with the keenest satisfaction, the change that comes over 
 a young man when he first learns to live, from day to day, in 
 the vivid consciousness of his personal relations with a personal 
 God. For this dawning and deepening consciousness we 
 
SALUTATIONS OF RUTGERS COLLEGE. 239 
 
 watch with such earnest desire as only the Christian teacher, 
 whose life is in his students' life, can know. We have watched 
 the development of his intellectual powers. He has begun to 
 see law in mathematics, and in the wonderful impression of 
 mathematics upon the " stars in their courses," and the atoms 
 in their groups, and the leaves in their growth. In the order 
 maintained in nature, he begins to see the manifested Will of 
 the God who made nature, and the " reign of Law ' becomes 
 to him a vivid reality. Then, as he reaches the higher studies 
 of the course, and his mind is busied with the problems of 
 metaphysics and ethics, he finds himself in a new realm, that 
 of moral agents, who alone of all beings are gifted with the 
 awful prerogative of the power to break law. He finds in his- 
 tory, in every system of jurisprudence with its provisions for 
 crime and punishment, the evidence of an awful moral catas- 
 trophe, to which his own self-accusing conscience bears witness, 
 and on which God's word throws the clearest light. And if 
 there has before existed, or if there now springs up in his ex- 
 perience, a clear perception that there is in God's scheme of 
 government a Divine Remedy provided for this dreadful evil, 
 if he accepts this Divine Person as his Savior, if he consecrates 
 to that Savior all his powers and hopes, what can equal the 
 joyous satisfaction with which we see him turn toward the 
 Seminary for the study of that " Queen of all the Sciences," 
 Theology ? 
 
 Our congratulations then, we hope, may be embodied in the 
 men who by the gracious influences of the Holy Spirit shall 
 be led to go from us to you. 
 
 And now, Sir, I have to congratulate you more definitely 
 upon one point, and only one. And that is not upon the princely 
 gifts of money which you have received. As your historian 
 recounted yesterday the list of these benefactions, closing with 
 the magnificent donations of more than half a million from 
 Gardner A. Sage and James Suydam, we gave thanks that 
 so many among the friends of this Church had learned so well 
 the lesson of holding and using their money in a consecrated 
 stewardship for the glory of the Master. And my word to you, 
 friends of the Seminary who are here to-day, is : Give the 
 money that is still needed; finish the noble work of endow- 
 
240 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ment and equipment which is now so nearly done ; give as you 
 are abundantly able to do ; give until managers, students and 
 professors shall cry, "we have enough for all our needs." None 
 know so well as those who are engaged in the management of 
 an educational institution, the need of money for the success- 
 ful maintenance of the work of education. 
 
 But it is not upon the rich gifts of money which you have 
 received that I congratulate you. The one point and only one 
 on which I congratulate you is this, the " staying power," the 
 " holding power," which the Seminary has shown during these 
 one hundred years. 
 
 I have sometimes thought that if there is a work for which 
 God especially designed a Dutchman ; if in these days when 
 race distinctions and characteristics are receiving such fresh 
 emphasis from the history of our time, there is one office for 
 which the descendants of the Hollanders as a race are especi- 
 ally fitted and designed by God, it is sentinel-duty in marking, 
 garrison-duty in holding the posts to which their convictions 
 have assigned them. Why, it has sometimes seemed to me, in 
 the light of the history of the last three hundred years, that if 
 God has a point to be held anywhere, His way has been to put 
 Dutchmen there to hold it. Whether it was to hold a dyke 
 against the ocean, and use the marshes thus redeemed to organ- 
 ize a* commerce that ruled the world; or to hold civil and re- 
 ligious liberty for the whole race against the overwhelming 
 legions of Spain, in the days when your Dutch fathers at the 
 cost of " one hundred thousand martyrs," whose memory is re- 
 called by the figures of blood on this banner, maintained by 
 God's grace that purity of faith that made their Church " the 
 lily among the thorns," whose white beauty shines on this 
 same old banner; or whether the appointed duty was to hold, 
 clearly defined and "shining with an inner light," in the 
 teachings of their Theological Seminary for one hundred years, 
 the "faith once delivered to the fathers;" — wherever this duty 
 of " holding fast " has been assigned them, there Dutchmen 
 have done it nobly. 
 
 What does it mean, my brothers, that to-day, as greetings 
 have come to you from one and another, from almost every 
 one of the Theological Seminaries of our land, without a dis- 
 
-iCo 
 
 fij. e/ \64 ^^) 
 
SALUTATIONS OF RUTGERS COLLEGE. 241 
 
 senting voice, these letters and these speakers have told you 
 that you have conferred a great blessing upon the world by 
 maintaining for a century, unchanged, the clear, definite faith 
 of the Reformed Church ? 
 
 These are sincere and truthful men. They mean what they 
 say. 
 
 Does not their testimony teach us that the great need of our 
 time in matters of faith is not change, but a clearer, more per- 
 fect conception of that truth which does not change ? 
 
 Let our younger brethren who are to preach take special 
 notice of this. There is to be progress; but if it is true pro- 
 gress it will be toward God, and along those never-deflected 
 lines of light and glory in which the living God has revealed 
 himself to man. 
 
 Be not discouraged then, my brother, if you do not find in 
 your conceptions of God those ''changes' which the "de- 
 mands of the times" are said to require. 
 
 The true source of light for the Christian must ever be the 
 prayerful contemplation of Him who is the Light, as revealed 
 in His Word. Feel no anxious responsibility resting upon 
 you to " develop originality;" — to have a new theory to pro- 
 pound and defend every six months. Truth does not change. 
 Fear not the charge of steadfastly upholding well-proved 
 truth. For, in the midst of the noisy clamors and the hurried 
 changes of our exciting times, it often happens that the sneer 
 against an Institution which holds steadfastly to a fixed truth, 
 ' ( It stands still," within a few fleeting years, as one after an- 
 other the new theories have fallen into oblivion, changes 
 into the ringing cry of admiration which greets our Theo- 
 logical Seminary to-day, " It still stands /" 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 By Prof. T. Sandford Doolittle, D.D., 
 Representing the Faculty. 
 
 One of the most impressive and memorable scenes recorded 
 
 in history was exhibited in the visit of Balkis, the Queen of 
 
 the South, from Arabia, to Solomon, King of Jerusalem, when 
 
 at the zenith of his splendor and power. The illustrious 
 
 16 
 
242 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Queen, and the still more illustrious King, had descended from 
 the same great patriarch, Abraham ; the first through the line 
 of Ishmael, and the second through the line of Isaac. And 
 thus their respective peoples— the Arabians and the Israelites 
 — were intimately related by ties of blood, by kindred religious 
 beliefs, and by common national traditions. It was emi- 
 nently fitting, therefore, that the Queen, attended by a bril- 
 liant retinue of courtiers, should lay her salutations along with 
 gifts of gold, spices and precious stones, before the throne of 
 Solomon, in recognition of his wonderful achievements, such as 
 the erection of the costly Temple, the establishment of impos- 
 ing forms of worship, the ordinances of a magnificent court, 
 and, above all, on his attainment of unequaled human and 
 Divine wisdom. What a picture of Arabia the Happy, and 
 Jerusalem the Golden, joining hands in reciprocal greetings 
 and firmest friendly alliance. 
 
 Now, may not that beautiful scene be adopted as the type 
 and prophecy of the one which is here and to-day enacted? 
 The Theological Seminary of the Reformed Church, and Rut- 
 gers College, both trace their origin back to the same revered 
 Dutch ancestry ; and both loyally cherish the memory of the 
 intelligent and self-sacrificing piety of that ancestry, as ex- 
 pressed in the upbuilding of these two Institutions for the one 
 common object of providing our Churches with a learned and 
 efficient ministry. You of the Seminary have maintained, let 
 us grant, your native theological blood and ecclesiastical or- 
 ganization quite untainted by any foreign admixture ; you are, 
 to speak figuratively, in the more direct line of descent from 
 Isaac ; and are therefore the purer, truer, bluer, and more re- 
 doubtable children of Israel. We of the College, originally 
 called Queen's, making us, you see, identical with the Queen 
 of Sheba, for possibly, according to the New Revision, Sheba 
 may mean New Jersey, have become by our concubinage with 
 secular literature one degree removed from the genuine and 
 sacred stock. Nevertheless, we still claim Abraham in all 
 matters of sound theological doctrine for our father ; but in 
 the matter of literature— which is the handmaid of true theol- 
 ogy, named Sarah — we own Hagar for our mother ; and so in 
 a certain sense are Ishmaelites. but Ishmaelites of the best 
 
SALUTATIONS OF RUTGERS COLLEGE. 243 
 
 description, like those who dwelt down there in Arabia, which, 
 on account of the fertility of its soil and the urbanity of its 
 citizens, was distinguished as Arabia Felix, or Arabia the 
 Happy. 
 
 Well, then, when the Seminary makes this august display of 
 its century's growth, of its historic prestige and progress, of 
 its just fame for wisest and invaluable teachings, why should 
 not the Faculty of the College be present to burn a little in- 
 cense, nay, if you like it, a good deal of incense, in the way of 
 rendering your glory still more fragrant and agreeable ? In- 
 deed, our relations have always been so vitally and advanta- 
 geously interwoven, that we can never recall our past without 
 involuntarily blessing you, as we trust you cannot recall yours 
 without in turn blessing us. As some fortunate husband be- 
 gins with exuberant joy to felicitate his better half on her 
 happiness in heiring a rich estate, but sometimes gets a little 
 confused, and actually ends in felicitating himself quite as 
 much as her ; so when the College sets out to review the his- 
 toric glory of the Seminary, it is in danger of concluding with 
 a story of its own glory, inextricably interblended and shining 
 with it. It is, for example, a great satisfaction, doubtless, to 
 numbers of your alumni, as it is to me, an alumnus of both 
 Institutions, to remember that it was in the lecture courses of 
 Rutgers College where they first learned to know and esteem 
 many of your Professors, who used to render royal services in 
 teaching, yet without pecuniary compensation, for the sake of 
 the Church which they loved so well, and of advanced learn- 
 ing, to which they were equally devoted. 
 
 And in perpetual commemoration of this, we daily hail, as 
 our successors will also hail, the noble countenances of some of 
 these Professors (we hope yet to have them all) as they look 
 benignly down upon us from the walls of our own Kirkpatrick 
 Chapel. 
 
 Although the official bond of connection was sundered in 
 1865 by the united action of our .Trustees and the General 
 Synod, making each Institution independent of the other, never- 
 theless the living current of spiritual fellowship and co- 
 operation still flows on, as is evinced on every Lord's day in 
 the College Chapel, where your Professors unite with ours in 
 
244 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 preaching the everlasting truth to your students and ours, gath- 
 ered into one and the same congregation. 
 
 Nor are there wanting other signs of oneness in interests, 
 benefits and life. If we congratulate you on the possession of 
 dear old Hertzog Hall, we must pause to rejoice for our- 
 selves in the fact that our young men, while on their way to 
 the pulpit, are welcomed there to its ample accommodations, 
 at charges so merely nominal as to be almost gratuitous. If 
 we congratulate you in having the well-appointed James Suy- 
 dam Gymnasium in your grounds, we are also glad that the 
 privilege is accorded to our classes of engaging in physical 
 training therein, and of acquiring some of the sinewy graces of 
 a muscular Christianity. If we most of all felicitate you on 
 being the proud custodians of the noble Sage Library, we, too, 
 are made happy by the assurance that its 36,000 volumes offer 
 to our Professors and pupils, as well as your own, the freest 
 and fullest acquaintance with whatever is noblest in the thought 
 and most inspiring in the words of all other sages in every 
 generation of the past. 
 
 Nor are you without some compensating advantages derived 
 from us. Doubtless it will happen in the future as it has happen- 
 ed in the past, that the elect youth from our classes shall be the 
 ones to compose almost entirely that annual procession of the 
 Sons of the Prophets, who go up to your " Holy of Holies ' to 
 hear the oracles of God there expounded, and to behold the 
 Shekinah of the Spirit there unveiled in new interpretations of 
 perplexing texts, and in new solutions of mysterious provi- 
 dences. Doubtless, too, many of the sons of Rutgers, after 
 becoming sons of the Seminary, will pass on to the churches in 
 order to carry forward the good work of raising up other men, 
 and richer means by which to foster and enlarge the usefulness 
 of us both. 
 
 Nor is it to be forgotten that the significance of all this com- 
 munity of purpose and harmony of feeling chiefly consists in 
 this, that each of us is contributing to the welfare of our be- 
 loved Zion, and to the honor of our adorable Redeemer — Christ 
 its head. Shall not then our joint and rallying cry ever be, 
 All hail to New Brunswick, gracious mother of ministers! 
 Or, to change the figure, All hail to New Brunswick, our 
 
SALUTATIONS OF RUTGERS COLLEGE. 245 
 
 denominational mountain top, where the Seminary acting as 
 Aaron on the one side, and the College acting as Hur on the 
 other, shall unitedly upstay the hands of Moses, symbolizing 
 the Church between them, while the fierce battle against the 
 Amalekites of sin and ignorance rages, but rages victoriously 
 for the right, in the great world below. 
 
 May our mutual prayers and gifts, our respective expo- 
 sitions of scripture and science, our struggles and triumphs, 
 be ever so inter-blended and so prolific of far-reaching and 
 happiest results, that others shall say hereafter, as they have 
 said heretofore : " Behold how good and how pleasant it 
 is for brethren to dwell together in unity!" 
 
Salutations of Hope College 
 
 Holland, Michigan, 
 
 AND OF THE 
 
 Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, 
 
 New York City. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 Elder A. V. W. Van Vechten, Esq. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 Prof. Charles Scott, D.D. 
 
 acting President. 
 
ADDRESS 
 
 By Elder A. V. W. Van Vechten, Esq. 
 Representing the Collegiate Church, New York City. 
 
 Mr. President, Ladies and Gentlemen : 
 
 It is with very short notice that I have been permitted to say 
 a word after the enjoyment of these pleasant exercises. My 
 fathers and my brethren here should answer as well as I, and be- 
 fore me ; but since I have been called first, I do not hesitate to 
 stand up in this place and on this day. I have been here yester- 
 day and to-day,and have enjoyed myself thoroughly. I never was 
 in New Brunswick so long, or enjoyed myself all the way through 
 as much in any meeting, at least in a meeting of the same sort. 
 The Collegiate Church is closely allied with this Seminary. 
 Dr. Livingston was one of the pastors of that Church. We 
 have heard from Dr. Gates to-day some traits of our early 
 settlers. It is said that the Dutch people and the Dutch 
 Church are apt to stand still. Sometimes the Collegiate Church 
 is said to stand still, and to be too conservative, but it has stood 
 two hundred and fifty years and more. It has been very kind 
 in a great many directions. It has contributed to the Profess- 
 orial chairs of this Institution, and it has tried to assist the 
 cause of the Dutch Church everywhere. It has on its mind 
 and heart this Theological Seminary, knowing that it is the 
 place where the ministers are trained upon whom the Church 
 must rest for security. Our sympathy is with this Seminary. 
 We desire the Professors to be in every way supplied with 
 means, and in every respect to lend our aid, but we cannot do 
 everything. Applications come from every source, but you will 
 never find us behind in any matter that relates to the Collegiate 
 Church. My time is short, and I have no doubt that others of 
 my colleagues wish the opportunity of saluting you. While we 
 live, we who have belonged to the Dutch Church so long, can 
 
250 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 never find principles better or stronger to rest upon than those 
 which have been the established principles of that Church. 
 None more clearly point the way to God, and we will rest upon 
 them now and forever. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 By Professor Charles Scott, D.D. 
 
 Mr. President : 
 
 It may be wrong to occupy your time upon this occasion, 
 but under the circumstances I must ask, and I know that my 
 brethren will grant, a few minutes indulgence. 
 
 But little allusion has been made to Hope College in con- 
 nection with this Seminary, and I wish to bring it forth, and 
 have it take its proper place in these Centennial exercises. Dr. 
 Cnspell this morning, in most fitting words, delineated to us 
 the history of the Western Theological School, until he seemed 
 to write an epitaph over its grave. Whatever may be the 
 effect of that history upon you and upon others, to him and to 
 me and to many, it has been an occasion for deep pain and 
 sorrow. Every fruit and every flower has there been planted ; 
 all the heart work and all the brain work in that vineyard of the 
 Lord and of the Church, has been done in the spirit of self-sac- 
 rifice and'devotion ; and at last our labor must bring forth pre- 
 cious results. Although a chaplet be laid as it were upon the 
 tomb, and although there may be sprigs of dark cypress there- 
 in, yet there is interwoven a garland of sweet smelling flowers. 
 I remember reading an incident of old, that when the myrtle 
 was laid upon the brow of a fallen athlete, and when they 
 thought him dead, he rose and stood up, and said : " I will 
 wear this myrtle through a noble life." Our Theological 
 School is not dead but sleepeth. Yesterday when we com- 
 menced this Centennial celebration, theological instruction at 
 Hope College was resumed, in fact, and we commenced a Cen- 
 tennial of Western progress; and when another hundred years 
 is passed, a sister Seminary will take her place by the side of 
 this in the glorious history of our Church. 
 
 But I do not stand here for this purpose ; I will lift my head 
 
SALUTATIONS OF HOPE COLLEGE. 251 
 
 as it were from the stony pillow and see the ladder set up, with 
 God and heaven at its top, and the angels descending upon 
 our Bethel with only blessings. It is good for us to be in this 
 place. 
 
 Mr. President, when I was young, when I was strong in 
 hope, and in my first-felt consecration to the gospel of Christ, 
 I lived far away at the feet of the Professors of the Seminary 
 at Columbia, South Carolina, and I received from, them the 
 teachings of the Presbyterian Church. They had persuaded me 
 to choose the ministry of God, but I turned my back to their in- 
 fluences, passed also by the open doors of Princeton, and like 
 that man, (pointing to the portrait of Dr. Livingston,) with 
 nothing but Scotch blood in my veins, but led on by devotion 
 to the Netherlands and their history, I followed the provi- 
 dence of God, and, counseled by Dr. Demarest, gave myself 
 to this Seminary and to a ministry for life in the Reformed 
 Church. You may understand why, from that day, I have so 
 well loved this School of the Prophets. And now, from a home 
 just as distant in the West, I come again, not merely as the rep- 
 resentative of its College, but personally in my own name, 
 with warmest feelings, to express my love for that same Semi- 
 nary of my Church. I stand here also as the only representa- 
 tive of the West. From over those Western plains, from be- 
 yond the " Father of waters," and the Rocky Mountains, to 
 the " Golden Gate," I come to bear chains of love which bind 
 so many children to this their spiritual Alma Mater. 
 
 I look upon this building, and there are so many things that 
 are familiar to me, these external walls of Zion, this steeple 
 lifting its top towards heaven, and these surroundings, that 
 there is no sanctuary in the world so dear to me as this. 1 
 look upon these portraits around ; their lips are now cold in 
 death, but some of them once spoke golden teachings to my 
 heart, and they sank down to dwell there forever. There is 
 one thing, however, with which I was not familiar in former 
 days ; it is that flag of the Netherlands behind me. It reminds 
 me of my home at Holland ; and with that flag in my hand 
 and with those sons of Hope around me in this Church, and 
 there are many of them here whom I love, I come to bring 
 you the greetings and congratulations of our Western College. 
 
252 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 If Rutgers has had its long and intimate connection with the 
 Seminary in the past, there is nothing in God's providence of 
 deeper significance and more inwrought into the Church for 
 the future than is the history of that College. In a few brief 
 words let me say why it is so vital and so deep. Once I heard 
 the venerable Dr. Van Raalte, in an evening conversation, re- 
 late the tearful history of the Holland immigration to this land 
 in which they now dwell. He told how they left the loved 
 homes of their fathers, and the fair surroundings of the Nether- 
 lands, and suffered in the forests of Michigan. I can repeat 
 almost his very words: " Our deepest anxiety was for the 
 ecclesiastical connections,and the educational needs of these im- 
 migrants. Oh, it was upon my heart as a leaden weight, for I so 
 felt my responsibility before God. One of my first missions 
 was to the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick. I 
 listened to the teachings and conversations of the Professors, 
 saw the workings of their heart, and understood their love to 
 God and their devotion to His truth. I blessed my God that I 
 there found the faith of my fathers — the historical Church of 
 the Netherlands — and because I found it, and I loved it, I de- 
 termined to bring the immigrants into intimate connection 
 with the Dutch Reformed Church of America." Well did 
 Dr. Van Raalte fulfil that promise. When he went home he 
 gave all his attention and efforts to bring about such a connec- 
 tion of the churches ; he succeeded, and among the last 
 prayers of that good man's life was this, that in the providence 
 of God the Holland congregations might ever dwell in love and 
 peace with our American Reformed Church. Palsied be the 
 hand that sunders those golden chains, and takes that immi- 
 gration away from the historical faith of their Fatherland. Van 
 Raalte's next effort was to build up Holland Academy, and the 
 only purpose of that Academy was to bring the youth of Hol- 
 land immigration within this Church, and under the teachines 
 of its valuable denominational Schools. When Holland Acade- 
 my was founded, its first principal went from New Brunswick ; 
 himself and his two assistant teachers, Thompson and Van De 
 Wall, were graduates of this Institution. 
 
 When Dr. Phelps organized Hope College, in 1866, he 
 gathered around him, as a Faculty, Oggel, Beck, Crispell, and 
 
SALUTATIONS OF HOPE COLLEGE. 253 
 
 Scott, and everyone of them will be found upon the catalogue 
 of our Theological Seminary. And when you look over the 
 names of the College Council, from first to last, it will be found 
 true to-day as it ever was true, that a majority of its members 
 went forth as the ambassadors of the Lord Jesus from the same 
 School, — yes, with the stamp and impress of the New Brunswick 
 Seminary. From first to last the connection has been most 
 intimate, and I may say to you, that if God ever smiles upon 
 that Western College, it is because He means to smile upon 
 the old Seminary of the Reformed Church. It is sometimes 
 said, and I am afraid too truly said, that at Princeton, and Yale, 
 and Rutgers, and other Christian Colleges in the East, Theo- 
 logy has lost its power, and the highways of life most open to 
 the students lead elsewhere than into the kingdom of God. 
 This feeling, and this disposition to enter other callings, in- 
 creases from year to year. Sometimes we tremble lest our 
 young men in the East think of anything else rather than of 
 consecration to God's service. Now let me say that in the 
 West, amid the surroundings of Hope College, Theology con- 
 tinues as the crown of scholarship. The first thought and the 
 first prayer of every Christian father and mother is that their 
 sons, and their son's sons, shall grow up for Christ and his Gos- 
 pel ; and if it be God's will that they shall consecrate them- 
 selves to His holy ministry. That is the spirit in which Hope 
 College was founded and is conducted, and ever will be. Let 
 me say further that even if a Theological School be again es- 
 tablished there, it will not only supply the West with minis- 
 ters, but the supply of young men will be so great in the end 
 that it will fill the vacancies of the East ; and just in propor- 
 tion as this love and work of God grows up in the West, just 
 in that proportion will our whole Zion break forth on every 
 side. Hope College in the future will be one of the main sup- 
 ports of the old Theological Seminary of our Church ; and what- 
 ever be its history in the future it will raise up a standard in 
 Zion. We mean to stand faithful to the truth, and to come 
 to the help of the Lord, to the help of the Lord against the 
 mighty. 
 
 Years ago I came to this School, but oh, how different it is 
 to-day from what I saw it then ! Fathers and Brethren, I 
 
254 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 understand the Dutch Church. There is not one link in its his- 
 tory, there is not one step in the progress of this School un- 
 familiar to my mind. God has been with it always; and now, 
 whatever be your hopes for the future, I know that a hundred 
 years from to-day, with your faith and your purposes con- 
 tinued, it may be said in the language and in the spirit of 
 Joshua : " Not one thing hath failed of all the good things 
 the Lord your God hath spoken concerning " this School. " Be 
 strong and of good courage," and "go forward." We have 
 raised among the Hollanders and Churches in the West 
 enough to complete a Theological Professorship, about $23,000. 
 With such a spirit, my friends, within the next sixty days you 
 could raise $50,000, and when that consecration is made and 
 that spirit is manifested, there will be no debt and no want in 
 the old Theological Seminary of our Church. 
 
REPORT 
 
 OF THE 
 
 COMMITTEE ON ENDOWMENT 
 
 WITH ADDRESS BY 
 
 -Rev. Mancius H. Hutton, D.D. 
 
 THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST 
 
 AND OF THE FUTURE. 
 
 BY 
 
 Rev. Francis N. Zabriskie, D.D. 
 
 REPRESENTING THE ALUMNI OF THE SEMINARY. 
 
PRAYER 
 
 By Rev. Cornelius Brett. 
 
 Our fathers' God, our God and Father, for the sake of Jesus Christ 
 our Savior, Thee we invoke to-night. We praise Thee for the fulfil- 
 ment in all ages of Thy promise made to the Holy Church, " Instead of 
 thy fathers shall be thy children." Fulfill it in this generation also. 
 May the children of this generation become " Princes in all the earth," 
 and if any show the old nature of the supplanter, give unto us the ex- 
 perience of Bethel, where we may see Thee in Thy glory, and the ladder 
 which reaches from earth to heaven. Give us to see Thee face to face, 
 as at Peniel, and to wrestle with Thee, that we may become princes of 
 the Lord, having power on earth to prevail with Thee for Thy Church 
 and for the world. We thank Thee for this ancient Seminary. We 
 thank Thee for all that has been accomplished by it in the past. Not 
 by chance, but by our Father's goodness came all the benefactions into 
 its treasury. By His goodness came these faithful men inspired by the 
 Holy Ghost, to teach and to preach among us. For them we praise 
 Thy name. For all the company of disciples who, after sitting at their 
 feet for a term of years, have gone forth to proclaim the everlasting 
 Gospel, as ministers at home and as missionaries in distant lands; for 
 all who, having done their work, have ascended the mountain with 
 their Lord, to be seen no more on earth ; and for all those who are 
 doing Thy work to-day we thank Thee. Oh inspire us all with Thy 
 Spirit, to send abroad Thy light and truth, and let us take up our par- 
 able and prophecy, because the Lord has touched our lips as with a coal 
 from Heaven's own altar. Oh Lord Jesus, be Thou the Redeemer of 
 our souls. May this Church boast that it is her only comfort in life and 
 death, that we are not our own, but belong to our faithful Savior Jesus 
 Christ. Oh grant to reveal unto us the depths of our own depravity, 
 and show us not only how we may be saved, but reveal unto us the 
 blessed assurance of hope in the Lord Jesus Christ. Grant to each one 
 of us precious promises for the future, and an assurance for the living 
 present. May this lead us to lift our voices in continuous thanksgiving 
 to Thee, and to let our light so shine before men that others may glo- 
 rify our God and Savior, the Lord whom we serve. May the future 
 of this Institution be well assured. May Thy servants who now lead 
 these disciples, be again filled with Thy Spirit. May the enthusiasm of 
 this occasion so inspire them, that with the power of Thine own might 
 they may go forward in all the years to come. And may the students 
 
 17 
 
258 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 entering and graduating from these classes continue still to praise Thy 
 name and preach Thy glorious Gospel. May our beloved Church stand 
 firm and true in the future as it has in the past. May glorious things 
 be spoken of our Zion, the City of the Living God. May this assembly 
 be blessed. May a double portion of Thv Spirit be poured out upon our 
 meeting this evening, that every heart may be filled with Thy presence 
 and with Thy praise. We ask all in the name of Him who has taught 
 us in all our prayers to say : Our Father who art in heaven, hallowed 
 be Thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is 
 in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And forgive us our debts 
 as we forgive our debtors. And lead us not into temptation, but deliver 
 us from evil ; for thine is the kingdom, and the power, and the glory, 
 forever. Amen. 
 
REPORT. 
 
 The Committee appointed by the last General Synod to 
 prepare a plan for the completion of the endowment of the 
 chairs of the several Professorships in the Theological Semi- 
 nary, and to report at the Centennial celebration in October, 
 1884, respectfully present the following Report : 
 
 There are three brief but important facts, which entirely de- 
 termine the direction which this report shall take. 
 
 1. There is but one Fund in the custody of General Synod 
 from which the salaries of three of the Professors can be de- 
 rived. This is known as the " Permanent Seminary Fund." 
 According to the last report of the Board of Direction, this is 
 only $133,507.16. 
 
 2. The Synod, by repeated deliverances, has declared that 
 the salaries of these Professors should be $3,000 each, and 
 that " this amount is no more than just compensation for the 
 services rendered, and no more than is paid in other Institu- 
 tions of a similar grade." (See Min. Gen. Syn. 1881, p. 752; 
 also 1879, P- 2 74> an d 1880, p. 556.) 
 
 3. For the payment of such salary to the three Professors 
 whose chairs are still unendowed, an annual income of $9,000 
 is required. In addition to this, if the salary of the newly ap- 
 pointed Sage Professor is to be raised to an equality with that 
 of his colleagues under this arrangement, $500 more will be 
 required. For the production of this income of $9,500, at 5 
 per cent (which is the highest rate that can reasonably be de- 
 pended on), there is required a principal of $190,000. 
 
 4. It follows that the amount absolutely needed to complete 
 the endowment on a just and permanent basis, is the differ- 
 ence between the Fund now in hand ($133,507.16) and the full 
 Fund required to afford that just compensation which Synod 
 after Synod has affirmed should be paid to our Professors, viz., 
 $190,000. This difference is $56,492.84, or in round numbers 
 
 $60,000. 
 
260 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 The question on which your Committee are to report is, By 
 what method, or methods, can this amount be procured ? Al- 
 most nothing has been as yet done to secure the de- 
 sired result. The Board of Direction report as in their hands 
 as the " Centennial Seminary Fund ' the meagre amount 
 of $642.19. Some time since a Committee was appointed to 
 endeavor to complete the endowment before the arrival of 
 this Centennial Day. But just at that time an earnest effort 
 was begun to complete the endowment of Rutgers College. 
 Not to interfere in any way with that effort, the Committee of 
 Synod postponed any action on behalf of the Seminary. 
 Practically, the entire work is still before us. 
 
 Your Committee would offer the following suggestions : 
 
 In the judgment of your Committee the time has come for 
 this work to be properly accomplished, as it has been done in 
 other branches of the Church. As was indicated in the his- 
 torical statement to which we listened last evening, the meas- 
 ure of endowment already achieved in our Church has been 
 by aggregating small subscriptions. Until recent years, when 
 the princely donations of Messrs. Suydam and Sage were a 
 most happy innovation, the Church was canvassed, and sub- 
 scriptions of over $5,000 were rare. Most of them were much 
 smaller. In almost all Seminaries in other branches of the 
 Church the chairs have been endowed by wealthy individuals. 
 
 There seems no reason now why the work should not be 
 done among us in the usual way. God has blessed many of our 
 laymen with large wealth and large hearts. There is not a 
 cent of endowment on the chair of Church History, and it is 
 the only chair at present unnamed. Here is a large opportu- 
 nity for a wise and wealthy man. Who of our laymen will 
 follow next in the steps of those noble benefactors whose 
 names were just mentioned, and will give $60 000 and his name 
 to the Professorship now filled by Dr. Woodbridge ? Or, if 
 too modest to give his own name, there is still available the 
 suggestion already thrown out, that the chair should bear the 
 honored name of Dr. John H. Livingston. 
 
 This action would free the Synod at once from all present 
 embarrassment, because the present Permanent Fund of the 
 Seminary would then be adequate to fill up the remaining 
 
ADDRESS. 261 
 
 Professorships to the full amount named by Synod as but just 
 and right. Besides, it would be a fitting testimonial to the 
 senior Professor of the Seminary, who so faithfully and so 
 brilliantly has served the Church in his office for a quarter of 
 a century that he should be relieved of all anxiety, by seeing 
 his personal comfort securely and adequately provided for. 
 
 2. A Committee has already been appointed by the General 
 Synod for this very purpose of raising funds, and has been au- 
 thorized to employ an agent for that purpose. Your Commit- 
 tee recommend that it be the sense of this meeting that the 
 Committee proceed at once to work, and that we, collectively 
 and individually, promise them all aid and furtherance in their 
 undertaking. 
 
 All of which is respectfully submitted. 
 
 Mancius H. Hutton, 
 
 Representing the Committee. 
 
 ADDRESS 
 By Rev. Mancius H. Hutton, D.D. 
 
 If the evening were not so far gone, I should like to speak 
 at length of this matter which burns in my heart. There are 
 three points on which I would be glad to enlarge with all the 
 force of which I am master. It must not now be done, but 
 there are three considerations which urge to some such action 
 as is recommended in the report of your Committee. 
 
 In the first place it is just. The Church promised 
 these Professors that they should be put in a position 
 where they should be treed from anxiety. As pastor 
 of the families of most of them, I can say of my own 
 knowledge, what they cannot say, that we have not ful- 
 filled the expectations we justified them again and again in 
 entertaining. There is not time now to explain, but what 
 some have thought to be elements of pecuniary strength in 
 their position, are really elements of weakness. I should like 
 to push home the thought of the justice which we owe our 
 Professors, and to leave to stick, and to sting where it sticks, 
 the sentiment that there is nothing in this round world on 
 
262 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 which God's curse lies as it does on injustice. There is no one on 
 whom His Word seems more severe, than on the man who will 
 not keep his word, although he has "sworn to his own hurt/' 
 
 In the second place something might be said, not only of 
 the justice, but of the advantage of completing the endow- 
 ment. The power and influence of our Seminary, of which we 
 who are alumni are so proud, have received this day many 
 magnificent compliments from our visitors. We hardly realize 
 how it would increase that power, if our Professors were 
 placed where they would be entirely free from worldly anxiety. 
 To do its most effective work, the mind must be serene 
 and undisturbed. The noblest study of all the historic cen- 
 turies has been done in the quiet cell of the scholar, who was 
 lifted above the fretting anxieties of daily care and daily 
 bread. It is in still air that the flame leaps highest to kindle the 
 torches which are held out to be lit at it. Dear brethren, even if 
 it be not the happy lot of all of us to be lifted free from the en- 
 tanglement of cares, at least let us make sure, for their own sake 
 and for the Seminary's sake, that our Professors are set free. 
 
 Lastly, a word might be said, not only of the justice and the 
 advantage, but also of the practicability of the endowment. 
 We are able to do it. We are in a different condition from 
 that of the days when the earlier Fund slowly and pain- 
 fully accumulated ; and a "word in season" might be well and 
 properly spoken in the ears of the younger, and as yet not 
 wholly developed, Suydams and Sages of the Church. Besides, 
 the old fountains are not yet dry. We have heard at this Cen- 
 tennial of how our early ministers gave from their meagre sal- 
 aries, and so the Fund slowly grew. There still abides in the 
 Church, in quiet parsonages in country parishes as well as in 
 those of the cities, that same spirit of the fathers, which did, 
 and suffered, and gave so much for the Seminary. Look at 
 what our Holland brethren have done in these late months ! 
 
 But I must not speak longer. If the heart is in us to do, 
 when the Committee, through its Agent, comes to our rich 
 men and to our churches, we can raise that money. These 
 three considerations which have been but indicated now — jus- 
 tice, advantage, ability — I am persuaded have roots which run 
 deeper than all of us think or realize." 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST 
 AND OF THE FUTURE. 
 
 Venerable and Sacred Alma Mater : 
 
 With a love and gratitude beyond all these who have con- 
 spired to do you honor, your sons salute you to-night ! 
 
 I venture not to speak of that cloud of witnesses who have 
 gone within the veil, and received their license to preach in 
 the speech of Paradise. Though dead, they yet speak — for 
 themselves and for you. They speak by their written words, 
 by their deeds which can never die, by their high and holy ex- 
 amples and secret but pervasive influence, and by the lips of 
 their spiritual children whom they called and sent forth to con- 
 tinue their work on earth. 
 
 We who are alive and remain, come up to this twice-Golden 
 Wedding of Letters and Religion, whom God joined together 
 one hundred years ago, and whom may man never put asunder ! 
 We come as children. Yes, as grandchildren and great-grand- 
 children — for there are here to-day ministers whose ancestors 
 for three generations were alumni of this Theological Seminary. 
 We come to express our affection, to renew our fealty, and — if 
 we have won any little successes in our work — to lay our laurels 
 at your feet. We come from all over this broad land, and from 
 lands unopened to civilization and almost unheard of one 
 hundred years ago ; from metropolitan pulpits, from mission 
 chapels, and from secluded parsonages among the green fields 
 of the country ; from Professors' chairs and secretaries' desks, 
 and students' libraries, and editorial dens. 
 
 Some have the weight of many years upon their shoulders, 
 and the snows of many winters on their heads ; they knew and 
 walked with your first-born sons. They were the witnesses of 
 your early struggles when the cruse of oil and the barrel of 
 meal were low, and of your discomforts in co-operative house- 
 keeping with Rutgers College. Others belong to your younger 
 
264 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 brood, and still find it natural to creep back to your ample and 
 maternal wing. 
 
 But the most of us are in the harvest-tide of our work in 
 the fields to which you sent us forth equipped. It is neither 
 the dew of the morning nor yet the chill of the evening with us. 
 
 We are not all of one name, nor have we all been proof 
 against the blandishments of "sister Churches;' but we have 
 sought to carry elsewhere the grand old truths, and the prac- 
 tical skill with which your hands endowed us. We have tried 
 that our ecclesiastical Mother should not be ashamed of us, 
 and we trust none of us have been so shallow as to be ashamed 
 of her. 
 
 We come to revive memories that are very precious — of 
 years that were critical and crystalizing in our intellectual and 
 spiritual lives. We did not realize it perhaps, or fairly appre- 
 ciate it, as we droned away at our Hebrew roots and Greek ex- 
 egesis, our didactics and polemics, as we ate our boarding- 
 house dinners or took our " constitutional' on the railroad 
 track or along the meandering canal. But now we see clearly 
 and gratefully under what finely-moulding and firmly-building 
 hands we were — that we were under nothing less than the nur- 
 ture and admonition of the Lord. 
 
 Not that we are so narrow-sighted as to trace to any theo- 
 logical seminary the alpha or omega of our preparation for the 
 ministry. We began, perhaps all of us, our theological edu- 
 cation on our mother's knee and in our father's house. The 
 little catechism, in which they abrogated their supreme right 
 over us by teaching Who made us and Who redeemed us, laid 
 deep and true the foundations of Divinity within our minds. 
 They were our Professors of a less learned, but not less living 
 and sacred Theology. They schooled us to the daily and rev- 
 erent reception of the Word into childlike hearts, without 
 which no Biblical criticism, higher or lower, can enter beyond 
 the threshold of Revelation. They initiated us into the holy 
 and tender ritual of the family altar, from the first cradle-hymn 
 that fell like an angel's voice upon our infant ears, to the final 
 benediction, when either we went out from the parental roof 
 into the world or they went out from it into the heavens. 
 They taught us, as none others could, the old yet ever new 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST AND OF THE FUTURE. 265 
 
 Theology of Love : — that God is Love, that only he who dwell- 
 eth in love dwelleth in God, and that he who loveth God will 
 love his brother also. 
 
 Other agencies, " fine nets and stratagems to catch us in," 
 had been at work with us : 
 
 " holy messengers, 
 
 Pulpits and Sundays ; sorrow dogging sin ; 
 Bibles laid open ; ties of gratefulness ; 
 The sound of glory ringing in our ears ; 
 Without, our shame — within, our consciences ; 
 Angels, and grace ; eternal hopes and fears," — 
 
 all these had been laying deep their coral reefs under the sur- 
 face. It was our Gracious Mother here, who took us at the 
 point where it began to appear what we might be, and made 
 the barren island of our lives a grove of palms and a garden of 
 fruits for the wandering and storm-tost souls of men. 
 
 Nor does it derogate from our Alma Mater, to say that we 
 found the life upon which she ushered us a Theological Sem- 
 inary of wider scope and more practical suggestion. She tied 
 the Sword of the Spirit to our sides, but we learned how to use 
 it only in the battle. She led us beside still waters and among 
 green pastures, but we yet needed to learn the blessed art of 
 shepherding others, and above all of seeking and saving the 
 lost sheep among the dark mountains. The Seminary taught 
 us Divinity. The life-school taught us Humanity — taught us 
 painfully, perhaps, how much our own human natures were yet 
 unsanctified. We learned a new polemic, that there is a 
 World-ology, yes, and a Devil-ology, as well as a Theology. 
 Doctrines became facts; and if the children sometimes fool- 
 ishly asked a stone we learned how to give them bread. We 
 found that those dry Hebrew roots — even old Qatal itself — can 
 be made, under the dews of Divine grace, to bud and blossom 
 as the rose. We found that there are more things in heaven 
 and earth than were dreamed of, even in that highest, deepest 
 and broadest of Theologies taught us here. We learned a 
 Church History in the narrower sphere of our parishes, which 
 illuminated and explained much that a Mosheim or a Wood- 
 bridge could not tell us. And as for Preaching — we, standing 
 by our blackened guns to-day, look back with sad amusement 
 
266 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 at the powder-monkeys which we were when the churches 
 snapped us up before we could issue from the Seminary gates. 
 
 But the Committee has left the children only the crumbs of 
 time on this occasion, and we must not waste them in per- 
 sonal reminiscence. Let us rather, standing as we do to-day 
 upon a ridge of time which looks down the slope of the century 
 past and onward through the century to come, crowd the few 
 moments which are allotted us with something practical to be 
 gleaned from both. 
 
 Is there not something which the alumni of to-day may 
 learn from the ministry of a hundred years ago ? 
 
 There is one trait which stands out with exceeding promi- 
 nence in those our elder brethren. They were deeply im- 
 pressed, and they deeply impressed others with the sacredness 
 and dignity of their calling. They magnified their office, and 
 were accordingly magnified by it. It was to them a holy 
 calling, not in any indefinite and goody sense, but in the prac- 
 tical sense of men set apart from all pursuits except one, the 
 feeding of the flock of Christ. Hence they were less secu- 
 larized than their successors have unfortunately become. The 
 relation of pastor and people was less of a commercial trans- 
 action. It lasted far longer. " Hired ministers," as distinct 
 from pastors, were almost unknown. Churches were not all 
 the while stealing each other's ministers, and ministers were 
 not on the qui vive for another settlement before they had got 
 fairly settled where they were. 
 
 Their ministry, partly for that reason, was more of an edu- 
 cating influence. Sermons were events in the parish. They 
 were designed for doctrine and instruction, not to say 
 reproof and correction in righteousness, and not for enter- 
 tainment. The pulpit was a round tower, armed with a " long 
 nine" that swept the decks, and not an open platform for rhe- 
 torical or sensational display. They were busy feeding the 
 flock all through the week, and did not spend their energies in 
 " pilling" white streaks in hazel, poplar and willow rods with 
 which to dazzle their eyes on Sunday, and hence, probably, 
 they had a less ring-streaked, speckled and spotted flock! 
 
 Hence, again, there was more of the Shepherd and Bishop 
 about them. They knew their sheep and were known of them. 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST AND OF THE FUTURE. 267 
 
 There is a certain shepherding spirit which some ministers have, 
 and which is a thing felt rather than to be described. It is 
 not so much in particular acts or in any routine of service, as 
 in a somewhat which pervades all their relations and inter- 
 course with their people. We feel a benignant presence, the 
 touch of a kindly hand, and the yearning of a solicitous and 
 sympathetic heart. We are conscious of a personal watch 
 and care. They are, in a sense, priests to us before God. We 
 feel that they are always seeking to bring God to us, and to 
 bring us to Him. We know when they disappear from the 
 pulpit, that our image and remembrance go with them to the 
 study and to the closet of prayer. Their visits, when we are ill, 
 do us more good than the physician's. And the vicissitudes of 
 life weave a chain of trust and affection between us, which has 
 no counterpart on earth. We grow into a corresponding atti- 
 tude and disposition towards them so that we reioice in the 
 shepherd's voice and follow him gladly, and instinctively run 
 to him in every hour of need or alarm. 
 
 Hence, finally, the old-time minister was more dignified in 
 his manner in the pulpit, and in his manners out of it. There 
 was often a fine courtesy on both sides, as when Domine Geb- 
 hard used to ascend the aisle of the old Claverack church, 
 amid a standing congregation, who would not be seated till 
 having made his prayer at the pulpit steps, he was in his place. 
 
 And if sometimes the children, too mindful of the catechism, 
 did escape by the back door when they espied the Domine 
 coming to the house, it was worth something, and was not soon 
 forgotten, to have that revered hand laid gently on their heads 
 in benediction and Christian counsel. There was a praise- 
 worthy carefulness about their dress, as well as a nonconform- 
 ity with the changing fashions of the world. There was 
 equal carefulness about their intercourse, not only with the 
 world but with their own church-members, so that " sporting ' 
 ministers were rare, and the infrequency of church scandals 
 would have starved the newspapers of our day. There was 
 even a courtliness about their address, which, of course, sat a 
 little clumsily on some, and would perhaps look rather absurd 
 in the alumnus of to-day, like Caesar's or Cicero's toga on 
 Terence or Catullus. But was it not better than the cutaway 
 
268 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 coat, the slouch hat and the straggling necktie, which too often 
 typify the ministry of to-day? 
 
 It is well to have a hearty, human way with men, but it may 
 easily degenerate into a " hail fellow" way, which obliterates all 
 impression of one set apart for a specific mission to men. The 
 Domine's old horse and gig, that turned instinctively towards 
 every gate-post on the road, was not a particularly elegant or 
 even sacred turn-out. But is there not danger of what might 
 be called a bicycle ministry? 1 do not mean to disparage that 
 ingenious invention, nor forbid its use to the weary student of 
 any kind ; but neither do I regard them as the realization of 
 the wheels in Ezekiel's vision ! Nor can I conceive of a Dr. 
 Livingston, or Frelinghuysen, or Kuypers looming up before 
 his astounded parishioners on one of them. At the same time 
 we must not forget that that was a day of gigs, and that a 
 Livingston would be a Livingston still, whether on one wheel 
 or on four. 
 
 I am not contending for modes, but for character; and de- 
 pend upon it, character is the principal thing. I am not point- 
 ing back to the clothes, but to the men, of a hundred years 
 ago. Those grand men who led the fashion of that day were 
 just the ones to have adapted themselves to the changed con- 
 ditions of to-day. What we need is a revival of the clerical 
 and pastoral consciousness — I will not venture to say con- 
 science. When we live always under the impress of a divine 
 calling, we shall have no difficulty in suitably impressing an ir- 
 reverent and unshepherded world with it. 
 
 And now, what of the Ministry of the future ? I shall not say 
 of a hundred years hence, but that which we may hope will 
 culminate then in such a ministry as the world has never seen 
 since the Master breathed on his Apostles, and said, " Receive 
 ye the Holy Ghost !" 
 
 Our Seminary was never younger or stronger, or more pliant 
 to the needs of the Church and of the world than it is to-day. 
 Its face is only for a moment toward the past. It is set 
 steadfastly to go up to Jerusalem. All this stir and concourse 
 and congratulation, all this conference and criticism, all this 
 boldness and wideness of planning, mean but one thing — such 
 a waking up to the future and the broadening requisites of the 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST AND OF THE FUTURE. 269 
 
 ministry of the future as shall amount practically to a forget- 
 ting of the things that are behind — alike its successes and short- 
 comings — and a reaching forth unto the things that are before, 
 even the prize-mark of God's high calling. There is no such 
 responsibility to God and the kingdom of God lodged any- 
 where as in the schools for the training of the ministry. Not 
 in the warehouses, factories, ship-yards, or grain elevators, not 
 even in the state-houses and school-houses, is the key to the 
 next hundred years of our country, but in the kind of ministry 
 which shall be sent out — in its piety and orthodoxy to resist 
 the tides of unbelief and latitudinarianism, and in its capacity to 
 win back the masses to the Church. And every School like 
 this, which stands as squarely on the primitive rock of truth as 
 it ever did, and at the same time is running upward and out- 
 ward its towers of outlook and aggression, its palaces of cul- 
 ture and bulwarks of defence, is to be zealously cherished and 
 stimulated by every lover of Christ and country. Let us have 
 large and lofty ideals of our Seminary, and it will in its turn 
 inculcate large and lofty ideals of their work in those who are 
 to be the master-builders of the future. 
 
 We have, I trust, advanced and improved upon our grand- 
 fathers and great-grandfathers in many things, some of which 
 I have not the time even to mention. The minister of to-day 
 has far more of the Evangelistic spirit, and is not so exclusively 
 the pastor of the sheep already gathered. He may not be as 
 learned in the special studies of his calling, but he is more gen- 
 erally intelligent. He knows more of human nature, and 
 comes a great deal more in contact with its raw material. 
 Total depravity is not emphasized so much as a doctrine, but 
 it is more felt as a fact. He has more flexibility, and the 
 Pauline adaptedness to all men, whether he uses it in a 
 Pauline way or not. The mountain having ceased to come to 
 Mahomet, Mahomet has learned gracefully to go to the moun- 
 tain. 
 
 But the future will need to advance and improve upon the 
 present, as much as and far more than the present has modified 
 the past. Let us glance, then, at the question, Wherein will 
 the coming ministry need to differ from either that of a hun- 
 dred years ago or that of to-day? 
 
270 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 There is, of course, a Coming Man. There always is. He is 
 always, like Milton's " tawny lion" at the Creation, "pawing 
 to get free his hinder parts " from the soil of to-day. And the 
 Ministry, which is to be " all things to all men," cannot afford 
 to stand still, or to be cast in the moulds of another, even 
 though a better, age. The Coming Man must determine the 
 Coming Minister. 
 
 And this may be trusted to take care of itself, if the minis- 
 ter—who is himself a man— is permitted to be a man of his 
 times. The danger in all Academic study, from its depen- 
 dence upon the wisdom and experience of the past, is in re- 
 taining not only the old wine but the old bottles. The Col- 
 lege or Seminary is always tending to become a little eddy in 
 the stream of time, where one circles round and round for a 
 while, and when he emerges finds himself no further on in life's 
 real work than when he turned aside into it. Dr. Wm. M. 
 Baker's story, '* The New Timothy," should be a text-book in 
 the hands of every theological student, and should be read 
 every year by each Professor and member of the Board of 
 Superintendents. It presents, of course, an extreme case. 
 But in too many instances it is true that, like the young hero 
 of that book, the theological alumnus has first, if not to undo 
 his three years' teaching, at least to spend another three years 
 in getting rid of scholastic habits and illusions, and in learning 
 how to bring his heavily shotted guns to bear upon real men 
 and the actual strongholds of Satan. 
 
 We have been hearing a good deal about a " College 
 Fetich." Might it not be well to inquire whether there may 
 not have been something like a Seminary Fetich, which has 
 engrossed the attention of students for the Ministry at the ex- 
 pense of training in matters of more living, practical, imme- 
 diate and general importance to the winner of souls? We 
 need experts in Hebrew and other tongues and forms of sacred 
 erudition, but the number who are called thereto is small 
 and exceptional. What the ninety and nine require is to 
 learn the common speech of living men, and to become ex- 
 perts in declaring to them in their own tongue the wonderful 
 works of God. 
 
 There has been a marked progress in ministerial training in 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST AND OF THE FUTURE. 271 
 
 these directions during the last few years, but our divinity 
 schools can all afford to feel the force of the current a good 
 deal more. We need not less the Theological Seminary, the 
 seed-plot and nursery of sacred learning for mild Melancthons. 
 But the age demands also the training-school for stalwart 
 Luthers and educated Moodys, whose senses have been exer- 
 cised and their strong arms drilled to swing the scythe and rake 
 the ripened grain. Pray ye the Lord of the harvest that He 
 send forth reapers into His harvest. And not only pray, but 
 provide them ! 
 
 The Ministry of the Future must be a highly educated 
 ministry. The popular intelligence grows at a marvelous pace, 
 where schools are free, and reading matter as thick and cheap 
 as leaves in Vallombrosa. And the ministry cannot hope to 
 maintain its influence and veneration, unless it continues to be 
 recognized as the most learned class of society. And no pas- 
 torate will have staying or fruitful qualities, unless the incum- 
 bent is felt to be not only a better but a better-informed man. 
 
 But he is only half educated, who has received knowledge 
 but who has not learned to impart it. And he is not educated 
 at all, but only elongated, whose acquirements have been con- 
 fined to the narrow range of professional studies. Here is the 
 rock which wrecks many of our most intellectual and learned 
 ministers (I was about to say ablest, but ability is something 
 more than a stuffed capacity ; it is the power not to hold but 
 to use Mere book-education may be only a tabling). And 
 it accounts for the tendency of many congregations to prefer a 
 shallow and adroit sensationalism, rather than to become the 
 dumping-ground of some walking library, or the receiver of 
 second-hand text-books. We want a ministry so cultivated 
 and disciplined, that they can content the highest intellectual 
 demand, and at the same time make themselves perfectly intel- 
 ligible and interesting to the common mind. And this is 
 simply a matter of clear thinking, the thinking out for oneself 
 of one's thoughts, and training oneself to express them in the 
 most simple and idiomatic language, so that it is his own real 
 thought in his own real ivords. And, added to all this, an atti- 
 tude of intellectual and spiritual sympathy with plain people. 
 
 One must not preach into his paper, but into living hearts. 
 
272 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 I am not a fanatical foe against written sermons, notwith- 
 standing that they have been my own " Alexander, the Cop- 
 persmith," and done me much harm. But there is no little 
 truth in Sidney Smith's favorite story of the tame magpie 
 which flew into a Church, alighted on the desk and seized hold 
 of the preacher's manuscript, whereat a terrific combat ensued 
 between the two, all the congregation being in favor of the mag- 
 pie ! But whether through a paper horn or not, he should 
 preach — that is, there should be nothing between his soul and 
 the soul of the hearer. Otherwise, he might as well speak 
 through a telephone. And the worst thing to get between 
 him and the people is himself, his self-consciousness. The ex- 
 perience of the late Bishop Simpson, one of the most perfect 
 preachers this country Jias produced, is worthy of mention 
 here. He records his utter failure as a speaker till he forced 
 himself to forget self, and, banishing all thought of oratory, to 
 give himself absolutely to the task of saying things so that 
 people could readily understand them. 
 
 A minister is a poor cheap penny-trumpet of an instrument, 
 who is not en rapport with his people ; who has not so mingled 
 with them as -to realize all the while how they live, and think 
 and talk and feel, and sin and sorrow, and hunger and thirst 
 for righteousness ; who has not learned to think on their level, 
 and see things from their point of view, and translate his own 
 lore into their vernacular ; and, above all, who is not himself a 
 childlike pupil in the school of Jesus. It seems to me that 
 our Seminaries might be made more Christocentric, if not in 
 their Theology, at least in their practical training. I should 
 like to see a chair endowed with the express purpose of pre- 
 senting Jesus as the Normal Teacher, the perfect model (and 
 the only one that we need) of how to teach the very highest 
 and the very lowest ; how to confront one's age, and how to 
 save the lost. 
 
 Do you say, " These things have always been requisites "? 
 Exactly so. And it is because the ministry and the minister- 
 ial training of the past have been defective just here, that the 
 pulpit has so lamentably lost its hold upon plain people. And, 
 
 therefore, the Ministry of the Future has a double task to 
 
 win them back, as well as hold them to the truth. 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST AND OF THE FUTURE. 273 
 
 The age on whose threshold we stand would seem to be that 
 of which the Scripture prophesies, when " many shall run to 
 and fro, and knowledge shall be increased." The world is 
 being all brought into neighborhood relations, and everybody 
 knows something of everything. The key and type of the age 
 is the Newspaper. It commands more potent genii than 
 Aladdin's Lamp, and, by aid of the telegraph, the steam-press 
 and the railroad, lays each day before the world the world's 
 doings for the past twenty-four hours. Tt is too much a form- 
 less void as yet, and darkness is upon its chaotic face. It is a 
 monster, " horrendum, in f or me , ingens" and the flapping of 
 its dragon wings, and the champing of its red jaws are as often 
 destructive to the children of the light as of the night. But 
 there it stands — the image of the Nineteenth Century, and the 
 omen of the Twentieth ! Its power is in its legitimacy as a 
 product of the times. It represents the intensity, the curiosity, 
 the community of interest, which characterize the world. It 
 is a chameleon which reflects the precise aspect of to-day. 
 Everybody reads the paper. They cannot help doing so. It is 
 so interesting, so vital, so stirring, so to the point, so busy with 
 the practical and the present, nothing stale, nothing abstract, 
 nothing visionary. It comes straight home to men's business 
 and bosoms. 
 
 And you will permit me to say that the preaching of the 
 future will only meet the wants of the future, of the coming 
 man and the man that now is, as it shall be essentially journal- 
 istic — by which I mean, as the word imports, a thing of the 
 day. It must address the Man of to-day. It must treat every 
 theme in the light of to-day. And it must be full of the life 
 and local color of to-day. You cannot hold men to the pul- 
 pit, much less rivet them to it by an irresistible fascination of 
 curiosity and reality, without this. The men who do hold 
 them, and who are staying the ebb-tide of the masses from 
 Church-going, are just these journalistic preachers. Some of 
 them are needlessly 'sensational, but they would be so any- 
 where. And better to be sensational, so long as it is in the 
 service of the Gospel, than to be somniferous. You cannot in- 
 terest or reach the man of the Nineteenth Century with a 
 Ninth Century sermon ; no, nor the man of the Twentieth Cen- 
 18 
 
274 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 tury with a Nineteenth Century sermon. You can be just as 
 orthodox and evangelical as you like, just as educated and 
 eloquent as you can be made, just as full of the Holy Ghost 
 and of travail for souls as God can give you grace to be ; but 
 you must put what you have to say in a style akin to the con- 
 densed, concrete, intensely human and unconventional way 
 which we associate with real " live " journalism. And then, 
 perhaps, that industrious spider, the Sunday newspaper, will 
 not, after all, succeed in weaving cobwebs over our Church 
 doors ! 
 
 Some may shrink from this plain statement. But the style 
 to which I refer, possessing the best qualities of the best and 
 most successful journalism, is essentially the style of all the 
 sermons which are reported to us in the Bible, whether of 
 Jotham, or Ecclesiastes, or Malachi, whether of John the 
 Baptist or of Paul, or (I say it reverently) of the Master him- 
 self, peerless in preaching as in all things else. It is not need- 
 ful to be ex tempore \ but we must speak ad tempus, or we will 
 be to the world as those that dream and talk in their sleep. 
 It should never be forgotten that the Doctor of Theology and 
 Philosophy is one thing, and the teacher of plain men in the 
 way of righteousness and eternal life is another — just as Black- 
 stone and Story are one thing, and the jury lawyer is another — 
 or as Hippocrates and Galen differ from the practicing physi- 
 cian and the dispensing apothecary. 
 
 The Ministry of the Future needs to be a sanctified minis- 
 try. Another commonplace, you say. But what teaching of 
 God's eternal truth is anything else than an emphasizing of 
 commonplaces? The truths of God are like a bank of piano- 
 keys. Our work is to re-tune them, as one by one they grow 
 faint or flat. The coming man is likely to be less a man set 
 apart from the things of this world than ever. The world 
 grows more worldly. Our complex civilization compels more 
 and more absorption in the mere business of living, and invites 
 to more distraction from the life eternal. And as the earth 
 grows darker and the mists gather, the ministering moon must 
 fill its lamp and round its globe of light from the divine and 
 unseen Sun. 
 
 We shall need, first of all, a convinced ministry, who know 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST AND OF THE FUTURE. 275 
 
 what they believe and why they believe it. If the pillars of the 
 house tremble, the whole fabric totters to its fall. The trouble 
 is not that any considerable number of our ministers are here- 
 tics — much less liable to be apostates. But there are so many 
 now-a-days who are just enough affected by the malaria of 
 skeptical criticism to suffer from dumb ague, and not to stand 
 squarely on their feet. They really do not know where they 
 stand. They do not accept error, but are manifestly groping 
 about for light, and are to that extent not so much kt blind 
 leaders' to their people as blind beggars. Depend upon it, 
 no one has a right to preach unless he has received the Word 
 direct from God into his own saved, illuminated, purified and 
 rejoicing soul. Says a profound writer : " Mankind will be- 
 lieve no one but God, and he only can persuade mankind who 
 believes that God has spoken to him. No one can give faith, 
 unless he has faith. The persuaded persuade, as the indul- 
 gent disarm." 
 
 The pulpit of to-day is an indulgent pulpit — indulgent to 
 error, indulgent to worldly living, and to low standards of faith, 
 and practice, indulgent to men's consciences and fears of judg- 
 ment. And, therefore, it is a disarming pulpit, and not being 
 fully persuaded itself, it is an unpersuading pulpit. The very 
 fact that so much of the preaching is apologetic, devoted to. 
 direct attempts to argue men out of the current doubts, is a 
 sign of weakness. It suggests that the preacher's own head is. 
 circled by the swarming gnats of doubt, if he is always swing- 
 ing his arms and slapping his handkerchief at them. What, 
 men need to see is that these truths are facts to their minister,, 
 impelling him to soberness, righteousness and godliness corre- 
 sponding to their tremendous import, and then the truth will 
 grow upon them and glow before their eyes as fact. The 
 logical order of faith's entrance is, heart first, head afterwards. 
 We must all be converted as was Saul of Tarsus, conscience- 
 smitten and broken-hearted by the vision of a loving Savior, 
 and then bowing his regal intellect before transfigured Truth. 
 
 By sanctified I do not mean sanctimonious. It is impos- 
 sible to overlook the fact that the impression of consecration 
 and ministerial dignity given by the fathers had its hollow 
 counterfeit of mere deportment and precisianism. I would 
 
276 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 carefully distinguish between a clerical air and cut and, per- 
 haps, whine, and what I have called the consciousness of God's 
 high and holy calling. There is a conventional withdrawal 
 from secular life on the part of ministers, equivalent to the 
 fashionable vacation from balls and operas practiced by certain 
 genteel Christians in Lent. It is as important for those who 
 occupy the pulpit to observe the outward proprieties of their 
 profession as for the judge upon the bench. But the cruci- 
 fixion of the heart is the only real mark of an apostle. The 
 minister of the future must depend more and more upon char- 
 acter. The merely professional air and consciousness will not 
 commend him to the coming man. He must not be an eccle- 
 siastic, a Church-man, but a man of God ; not a clergyman, 
 but a genuine minister of Christ and of men. He will be 
 chief among men in proportion as he is their servant. Jesus 
 had not the slightest trace of an ecclesiastic. It is impossible 
 to think of Paul as a " clergyman ' in the conventional sense 
 of that term. He was everywhere a man and a brother, and 
 men knew in their hearts — not by any gown or white cravat, 
 or clerical unction, but by the demonstration of the Spirit, 
 manifest in his personality as in his preaching — that he was a 
 teacher come from God. 
 
 By character I do not mean mere freedom from scandal or 
 suspicion, though that is something in this detective age and 
 this day of personal criticism. I am not sorry to see men in 
 high position sifted like wheat, and with a moral sieve which 
 has all the ten holes in order. I do not wholly deprecate scan- 
 dals in such cases. It is time that Caesar himself, as well as 
 Caesar's wife, should be above suspicion. The scythe of criti- 
 cism may sometimes be cruel and indiscriminating ; but so 
 are the cleansing gale and the fertilizing thunder-shower. The 
 only thing for the minister to do is to keep himself unspotted 
 from the world, and he will not be spotted by it. Some men 
 have such a clean surface that mud will not stick. The floods 
 of defamation in the case of such men are like the water that 
 flows over the Storbach Fall, which becomes invisible spray 
 before it reaches the foot of the precipice. Insinuations of 
 evil have the effect of wit, from the sheer absurdity of the as- 
 sociation. 
 
THE MINISTRY OF THE PAST AND OF THE FUTURE. 277 
 
 But I am not referring to any such low standard. What the 
 world looks for in the minister is not the conventional and 
 commercial virtues of its own code. They take these for 
 granted, and rightly regard us as Judases if we are found 
 wanting in them. They are looking, whether consciously or 
 not, for something which the world's best goodness extendeth 
 not unto, something which from its very nature they have not 
 and cannot have — in other words, ^wworldliness. They must 
 feel us to be men apart, moving in an atmosphere of spiritual- 
 ity before which their souls are in awe, as of a Shekinah where 
 Jehovah dwells. The more worldly the world and the Church 
 become, the more unworldly and spiritually-minded must the 
 ministry be, as in the case of those Saints and Fathers of the 
 Middle Ages, who literally (though often mistakenly in their 
 methods) were crucified to the world and the world to them, 
 and to whom we owe the rills of life and the eras of revival 
 which kept the faith alive upon the earth. 
 
 The Theological Seminary of the future has a vast and sol- 
 emn responsibility in this respect. The Seminary may always 
 be depended on to take care of the "professional" evolution of 
 its alumni. I have no doubt it will turn out better preachers 
 and theologians. But will it send forth holier men, and more 
 consecrated ministers? I would that some curriculum of 
 "spiritual exercises" might be practicable. I would have it 
 less of a monastery in its scholastic, and more of a monastery 
 in its religious training. In swinging away from the Latin 
 Church, have we not in some things come near swinging out- 
 side of the Holy Catholic Church altogether ? And is not one 
 of these the disuse of religious retirement and of systematic 
 self-discipline ? 
 
 To sum up all we have been saying in a word ; the purpose 
 of the ministry, the kind of knowledge needed for their equip- 
 ment, and the consecration requisite for their acceptance of 
 God and true success with men, are the same from age to age. 
 Methods of work— of speaking to men, of living among them, 
 and of laboring with them— need to be continually, instinc- 
 tively, fearlessly modified with the changing conditions of hu- 
 man life and thought. 
 
278 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Thus, standing as a humble spokesman on this Centennial 
 occasion for the alumni of the present, I have deemed it well 
 to inquire of the former age, and at the same time to venture 
 some suggestions for the days that are to come. They are 
 but meagre hints at best ; but spoken at an hour like this, per- 
 haps they will not be without their inspiration to the repre- 
 sentative minds before me. 
 
 I am sure that I truly represent my brethren of the Alumni, 
 when I say that we heartily respond to the plan and appeal 
 for the further endowment and extension of our beloved Sem- 
 inary. Our hearts have been thrilled with the recital of our 
 fathers' fidelity and self-sacrifice in the long and weary years 
 of its upbuilding, and we shall try not to be found wanting in 
 this movement to place the capstone thereon with shoutings 
 of "Grace, grace unto it." 
 
 But, after all, the best thing we can do for our Alma Mater, 
 and the coming ages, is for each one to seek to deserve His 
 approval when He comes to make up His jewels, and to set His 
 stars in the firmament of His glory. 
 
CLOSING ADDRESS 
 
 BY 
 
 Rev. A, R. Van Nest, D.D, 
 
 CHAIRMAN. 
 
CLOSING ADDRESS. 
 
 " Ye have dwelt long enough in this mount," and, brethren 
 it has been a grand mountain — a mount of privilege. What 
 Dr. Prentiss said this afternoon I think every one must have 
 felt. I wish he had been here yesterday afternoon. He said 
 he thought this was the best meeting he had ever attended, 
 and then added, " of this kind." The celebration from the be- 
 ginning, every step of it, has been worthy of our old Seminary. 
 I begin with the pastor of this Church, in that spirited address, 
 in which he seemed to give the key-note to the meetings. 
 And then the President of our Synod — so brave and strong — I 
 thank Dr. Cole. And then that wonderful discourse of Pro- 
 fessor Woodbridge ; I have known and loved him, but I thought 
 he was grander than ever before. And what pleased me more 
 than all was his declaration that the Seminary was to stand by 
 the truth under all circumstances, and he was speaking for the 
 Professors. And so it has gone on. Dr. Vermilye, in his old 
 age; my beloved classmate Taylor, so beautiful in his elo- 
 quence. I cannot go into all the particulars, but I say now» 
 brethren, all has been done well. There was our President of 
 the College ; who could have surpassed him in his speech to- 
 day? And our dear brother from Hope College, with all his 
 affections here, and yet his hopes there. Brethren, it is a privi- 
 lege, and yet the gratification must end. I said to a brother 
 to-day, " My speech has been taken away." What I wanted 
 to say was, that it was the business of our Seminary to stand 
 by the truth of God. That has been done all the way through. 
 It has been reiterated o\er and over again, that this Seminary 
 of New Brunswick is ever to be firm for the truth and to stand 
 fast against all modern skeptical thought. Blessed be God for 
 that iron-clad oath which ties up Professors. I had heard 
 it taken only a short time ago, and it seemed to me that it 
 was perfect in its arrangement. And Dr. Campbell, so terse 
 and strong in his sentences. And there is the whole system 
 
282 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 throughout ; the noble professors who have gone before, who 
 have all been consistent together; then this great heraldry of 
 Holland, 100,000 martyrs, all standing up and living and dying 
 for the truth ; if men can be compelled by any force on earth, 
 these men of ours must be faithful. A hundred years have 
 passed, and there is a succession of godly men standing out, liv- 
 ing in this community, walking these streets, and is it not pleas- 
 ant to say this day that there has never been a shadow over 
 this Seminary in all these years, a hundred years of pureness, of 
 faith and love. It is something to stand up and say that 
 to-day, as our historian, Dr. Demarest, has done so eloquently. 
 
 Brethren, it is late, but I will declare just now that these 
 two days, ending these hundred years, must be a cause of pride 
 to every faithful Dutchman. Here came brethren from all the 
 other Seminaries to tell us that we were true, and that the rea- 
 son they came was because we had been such a bulwark for 
 God. What testimonies they were that they came bearing to us 
 this afternoon ! Sometimes I think the coming of our Savior 
 is drawing nigh ; it seems to me as if His signals were floating 
 in the sky ; 1 see one like unto the Son of man, His head and 
 hairs white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire ; His 
 vesture is dipped in blood, and upon His thigh is a name 
 written, King of kings, and Lord of lords; and, brethren, 
 when that glorious appearing takes place, I feel that the Pro- 
 fessors in this Seminary will be standing in their places, hold- 
 ing forth the truth of God, faithful even unto death. But 
 " eternal vigilance" is the price of liberty, and so we must 
 keep our guards, these guards that have made the Church so 
 successful, and brave and mighty, for three hundred years past. 
 We must keep our guards, stick to the old Heidleberg preach- 
 ing, indoctrinate our children, lift up the banners of the Belgic. 
 Confession, and the Articles of the Synod of Dort. 
 
 Let us not have a single star erased, nor a single stripe ob- 
 scured. Let us stand by our standards, faithful in our places 
 and then this Seminary shall be like a pillar and ground of the 
 truth, and in the day of the Savior's glorious coming, it shall 
 be what I prophecy it will be, a hundred years from this time. 
 
 I wanted to say one or two words in conclusion, and the 
 first is this. I wish that everybody would feel that this Semi- 
 
CLOSING ADDRESS. 283 
 
 nary is our property, these Professors are our Professors. Now 
 I want that truth to be carried home to-night especially. We 
 have a whole system of order. We have a General Synod, and 
 that Synod controls the Classes, and other Synods, and that 
 Synod acts ; and, brethren, when that Synod acts, it acts for 
 the whole Church ; it acts for you and for me ; and when that 
 Synod voted its hundred thousand dollars for Foreign Mis- 
 sions, the responsibility came not on my head, not on yours 
 alone, but on all its members; and when it asks for the educa- 
 tion cause and for Domestic Missions, there is something com- 
 ing to us ; and when we elect these brethren as our Professors, 
 they are ours, our own property, and we ought to support 
 them, pray for them, correct them if that is necessary, tell 
 them to their faces if they do wrong ; but we ought to raise 
 money to keep them from want. It is all our affair. If there 
 is any failure, it will be your discredit and mine. 
 
 Again, I do not care for half-way men ; the Lord asks for 
 the whole heart or none. I am in the Dutch Church, I have 
 lived in the same relations because I believe in it, and that it is 
 the best way of going to heaven. I would not transplant, ex- 
 cept for a better ; it is my Church ; I have chosen it, I have 
 sworn to sustain it ; these Professors have sworn to sustain it. 
 I do not go in for half-way things at all. I go for Foreign 
 Missions, for Home Missions, for Education, for Publication, 
 for the Seminary, for the College, and for Hope College, too. 
 It is all our affair, and the men that want to be successful* 
 blest, and happy in their ministry had better just say, we will 
 give ourselves up to-day, body and soul, as bought by the 
 precious blood of Jesus Christ, to be consecrated to Him in 
 the work of the Reformed Church in America. 
 
 Excuse me for keeping you so long, but I wish the blessing 
 of God may go with you all, and that you may ever esteem 
 that this Seminary is more blessed than it ever has been, and 
 that it may be a source of happiness that you have the privilege 
 to pray for it, and give to it. It is my pleasant duty to intro- 
 duce the young Professor of our Seminary. It so happened that 
 in my early ministry his father was sent out as a Missionary 
 to Egypt. I had the pleasure of joining in sending him, and 
 now it is a great joy that I can ask his son to lead us in prayer. 
 
APPENDIX 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 Note i. Page 48. 
 
 The facts of the early history, and the relations of the early ecclesi- 
 astical bodies were not very well understood in 1859, when the first 
 volume of Minutes was published. The said publication gave the 
 public, for the first, the material whereby to study these matters. The 
 Journal of the Coetus is not complete, unless we distinguish between 
 the Coetus, 1738-54, and the original American Classis, 1754-71. The 
 Minutes of the latter, if kept in a volume, have not yet come to light. 
 Possibly the American Classis kept their Minutes on loose sheets, 
 hoping ultimately to enter them in the Journal of the Coetus, as a 
 proper continuation of that Journal, but this was never done. The Con- 
 ference inserted their letters in said volume. The Minutes of the 
 original American Classis could be easily re-constructed from the Amster- 
 dam Correspondence and the pamphlets of the period. Probably every 
 important fact is now known. The first volume of Minutes should 
 either have been divided into two or more volumes, or the arrangement 
 should have been as follows : — 
 
 Title-page: The Acts and Proceedings of the Early Ecclesiastical 
 Bodies of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church in North America, 
 embracing: 
 
 I. The Journal of the Coetus, 1738-54. 
 
 II. Letters of an Unorganized Conference of Ministers, 1755-64. 
 
 III. Proceedings of the Conferentie, as an Organized Body, 1765-67. 
 
 IV. Acts and Proceedings of the Provisional Meeting of Ministers 
 and Elders, 1771-1792. 
 
 V. Acts and Proceedings of the (one) Particular Synod, (after the 
 adoption of the Constitution in 1792) ; 1793-99.* 
 
 Then the Minutes of the General Synod should have been begun in 
 another volume, and Volume I. should have extended from 17941-1826. 
 In 1826 a very elaborate Index was printed in pamphlet form of the 
 printed extracts of the Minutes of 1797-1812 (triennial sessions), and of 
 the yearly sessions in full from 1813-26. 
 
 * The last Minutes in the printed Volume of the original Particular Synod are those 
 of May, 1799. There was another session of this Body in October, 1799, but the 
 Minutes were never transcribed in the Book of Minutes, and hence were overlooked. 
 The original Minutes of this session are in the Archives. 
 
 fOnly extracts of the Minutes of 1797 are given in the printed Volume. These 
 extracts were printed at that date. The Minutes of the session were lost for many 
 years. They are now in the Archives. 
 
288 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Note 2. Page 53. 
 Constitutional Qualifications for the Ministry 
 
 article 11. 
 Of Mi?iisters of the Word. 
 
 Sec. 1. No person shall be allowed to exercise the office of a Minister 
 without being thereinto regularly inducted, according to the Word of 
 God, and the order established by the Church. 
 
 Sec. 2. Every person contemplating the work of the Ministry, before 
 he commences his course of theological studies, shall furnish satisfactory 
 evidence of his being a member, in full communion and in good stand- 
 ing, of a Reformed Protestant Church ; of his piety, abilities and literary 
 attainments ; and thereupon shall be admitted into one of the Theological 
 Schools ; and, during the prosecution of his studies there, shall be sub- 
 ject to the rules and regulations thereof; and when he shall have com- 
 pleted the prescribed course and term of theological studies, shall be 
 admitted to an examination according to the regulations of the Schools, 
 as established by the General Synod ; and, if found qualified, shall receive 
 a professorial certificate to that effect, which shall entitle him to an 
 examination for licensure before the Classis to which he belongs. 
 
 Sec. 3. In the examination strict attention shall be paid to the attain- 
 ments of the student, not only in the original languages of the Sacred 
 Scriptures, in Biblical Literature, in composition, and his method of 
 sermonizing, but he shall be especially examined respecting his know- 
 ledge in Theology, his orthodoxy, his piety, and his views in desiring to 
 become a preacher of the Gospel. 
 
 ************ 
 
 Sec. 6. Any person of whose gifts, piety and promise of usefulness the 
 Classis is satisfied, may be recommended by the same to the General 
 Synod for a dispensation from any of the above requirements as to 
 study. Such recommendation shall always be accompanied by a full 
 statement of the reasons for the same. And no dispensation shall in 
 any case be granted except by the General Synod, and on the recom- 
 mendation of the Classis. 
 
 Note 3. Page 53. 
 
 History of the Constitutional Legislation of the Reformed 
 Church Concerning Professors of Theology. 
 
 The Synod of Dort enacted very little on this subject. In the articles 
 of Church Order occur only the following:— 
 
 ARTICLE XVIII. 
 
 ' The office of the Teachers or Professors of Theology is to explain the 
 Holy Scriptures, and vindicate the pure doctrines of the Gospel against 
 heresy and error.'' 
 
APPENDIX. 289 
 
 ARTICLE XIX. 
 
 " The congregations shall endeavor to raise public funds for the sup- 
 port of Students in Theology." 
 
 ARTICLE XX. 
 
 " In churches where a number of able Ministers are settled, the prac- 
 tice of discussing Theological theses shall be instituted, that by such 
 exercises some may be prepared for the ministry; pursuing, however, 
 therein, the special appointment and order of the General Synod." 
 
 In Holland, at least at that time, a Professor was not necessarily 
 chosen from the Ministry. See Art. III. 
 
 In the Articles of Union, 1771, we find the following : — 
 ARTICLE 20. — Preparatory and Final Examination. 
 
 o 
 
 For this Body, we, with the approbation of the Reverend Synod of 
 North Holland and the Reverend Classis of Amsterdam^ accept the long 
 desired liberty to conduct Preparatory and Final Examinations, and 
 further to qualify those who are lawfully called, agreeably to the usage 
 in the Netherlands. The names of those examined and ordained, 
 together with those of the newly-called and transferred Ministers, shall 
 be inserted in our yearly Acts, and transmitted to the Reverend Classis, 
 with the request that the same be carefully registered in the catalogue 
 of North American Ministers of both Provinces. 
 
 ARTICLE 28. — Professorate. 
 
 Respecting the Professorate, the advice of the Reverend Classis of 
 Amsterdam shall be followed, to wit : That we will only provisionally 
 choose one or two Professors to teach Didactic, Polemic, Exegetic 
 Theology, &c, in accordance with the principles of the doctrine of our 
 Dutch Reformed Churches ; for which office, we will, in accordance with 
 the judgment of the Reverend Classis, on favorable terms, select such 
 Divines from the Netherlands as are of approved learning, piety, and 
 orthodoxy, and firmly attached to the Netherlands' Standards ; the said 
 Classis having promised to recommend some suitable persons. 
 
 ARTICLE 29. — More Specific Determi7iation thereof. 
 
 The said Professor or Professors, as soon as the desired Union is 
 effected and finally ratified, shall, though not without the approval of 
 the General Body, be chosen and called, upon a sufficient salary; pro- 
 vided, however, that such Professor or Professors shall not be allied 
 with English Academies, but shall deliver lectures on Theology in their 
 own houses, to such students only as can, by suitable testimonials, make 
 it appear that they have carefully exercised themselves in the prepara- 
 tory branches for two or three years, at a college or academy or gymna- 
 sium, under the supervision of competent teachers in the languages, 
 19 
 
290 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 philosophy, etc. Such Professor shall also preach monthly, or fort- 
 nightly, in the Dutch or English, both for the assistance of the Ministers 
 in the place of his abode, and also to afford the students an example of 
 a well-composed discourse; in consequence of which, the Reverend 
 Professor shall be subject to the General and Particular Bodies, in the 
 same manner as has been already more fully stated respecting Ministers- 
 
 ARTICLE 30. — Provisional Exception. 
 
 Since, however, according to the limitation made by the Reverend 
 Classis, we cannot expect for a considerable time to come to reap the 
 benefit of said Professorship, we are of opinion that, as there are already 
 a number of students under various Ministers who might possibly be 
 shortly qualified for the Preparatory Examination, those students ought, 
 on account of the pressing need of the Churches, to be provisionally 
 examined in our next General Assembly. 
 
 Ordinations which have taken place. 
 
 Since, in the midst of the difficulties which have occurred, some per- 
 sons have been promoted to the Sacred Ministry whose examination 
 and promotion are bv some of the brethren regarded as insufficient ; for 
 the sake of peace, and rather than that the desired Union should not be 
 consummated, those brethren agree, that every one whom the Reverend 
 Coetus regard as an ordained Minister, shall be looked upon as such, 
 and in that character have a seat in our body, not doubting that the 
 Reverend Classis of Amsterdam will approve of such course. 
 
 The Following Arrangement shows the Constitutional Legis- 
 lation on this Subject in America at the Different Periods : 
 
 Explanatory Articles, 1792. constitutions of 1833 and 1874. 
 
 Professors of Theology. 
 
 article XIX. 
 
 The distinction between the first 
 and second office in the Church, 
 that is, between the Ministers of 
 the Word and Teachers of Theolo- 
 gy, is founded in the nature of the Nothing corresponding to the 
 respective offices. The former are Constitution of 1792. 
 those, who by preaching and ruling, 
 instruct and govern the Church ; 
 and are, as such, denominated pas- 
 tors or shepherds of the flock : the 
 latter are those who are set apart 
 only to teach and defend the truths 
 of the Gospel, and for that reason, 
 are excused from fulfilling the pas- 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 291 
 
 Explanatory Articles, 1792. 
 
 toral duties. This distinction was 
 noted in the early ages of the Christ- 
 ian Church.* 
 
 It was attended to at the Refor- 
 mation, and was productive of im- 
 portant benefits, especially with 
 respect to the education of candi- 
 dates for the holy Ministry. The 
 Reformed Dutch Church perse- 
 veres in preserving the same dis- 
 tinction, and determines that the 
 instructing and preparing youth for 
 the service of the sanctuary, shall 
 not be left indiscriminately to every 
 Minister, or any individual who 
 may choose to assume that office. 
 
 Constitution of 1874. 
 
 ' ARTICLE XXI.t 
 
 As it is of the last importance 
 that Professors of Theology should 
 
 * Pastores acdoctores. Assentior Ara- 
 brosio, qui haee quoque munera distin- 
 guit; nam ratio parum firma est quae 
 Hieronymum, et Augustinum movit ut 
 confunderent, nempe, quia copula dun- 
 taxat est interjecta. Fateor tamen Doc- 
 torum nomen late patere, ut I Cor. xii. 
 Sed tamen apparet aliquod fuisse dis- 
 crimen, quod in isto Compendio videtur 
 vix locus esse synonymis. Doctoris 
 igitur, munis fuit verbum Domini fideli- 
 ter explicare, et veluti Scholam ecclesi- 
 asticam regere, ut sincera doctrina dog- 
 matum, et verae i nterpretationes in ecclesia 
 retinerentur, sicut docuit Alexandri?e 
 Origines, ut explicatur Niceph. lib. 
 Eccles. hist. v. Cap 14. At Pastorum 
 (qui et Episcopi dicebantur, ut 1 Pet. iii.) 
 munus longe latius patebat, nimirum 
 verbo et oratione vacare, et Ecclesiam 
 sibi commissam modis omnibus tueri : Ex 
 quibus etiam satis perspicitur hsec duo 
 munera perpetua esse oportere in Ecclesia 
 Dei. Beza in Eps. ad Ephes. vi. II. 
 
 ARTICLE III. 
 
 Of Teachers of Theology. 
 Sec. 1 . As it is of the. greatest im- 
 portance that Professors of The- 
 ology should be sound in the faith, 
 possess abilities to teach, and have 
 
 f The Constitution of 1833, Article II., 
 § 1, corresponds exactly to this Article 
 XXI. 
 
292 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Explanatory Articles, 1792. 
 
 be sound in the faith, possess abili- 
 ties to teach, and have the confi- 
 dence of the Churches, they shall 
 always, for the greater security, be 
 chosen and appointed by a majority 
 of votes in the General Synod only. 
 To prevent as far as possible the 
 unhappy consequences of partiality, 
 haste, or undue influence in ob- 
 taining an office of such conse- 
 quence to the Church, a nomination 
 of one or more candidates shall be 
 previously made, upon which the 
 Synod shall fix a day when they 
 will proceed to an election ; pro- 
 vided that no appointment of a 
 Professor in Theology shall ever 
 be made on the same day in which 
 he is nominated. An instrument 
 certifying the appointment, and 
 specifying the duties of the office, 
 shall be signed in the presence of 
 the General Synod, by the Presi- 
 dent thereof, and by him be given, 
 in the name of the Church, to the 
 person elected. 
 
 ARTICLE XXIV. 
 
 Every Professor of Theology 
 shall continue in his office during 
 life, unless in case of such misbe- 
 havior as shall be deemed a viola- 
 tion of the obligations entered into 
 at his appointment; or unless he 
 voluntarily deserts or resigns his 
 profession ; or from age or infirmi- 
 ties becomes incapable of fulfilling 
 the duties thereof ; of all which the 
 General Synod alone shall judge : 
 and to that Synod a Professor of 
 Theology shall always be amenable 
 for his doctrine, mode of teaching, 
 and moral conduct. 
 
 Constitution of 1874. 
 
 the confidence of the Churches,, 
 they shall always, for the greater 
 security, be chosen and appointed 
 by a vote of three-fourths of the mem- 
 bers present in the General Synod. 
 To prevent, as far as possible, the 
 unhappy consequences of partial- 
 ity, haste, or undue influence in 
 obtaining an office of such conse- 
 quence to the Church, a nomination 
 of one or more candidates shall be 
 previously made, upon which the 
 .Synod shall fix a day when thev 
 will proceed to an election ; pro- 
 vided that no appointment of a Pro- 
 fessor of Theology shall ever be 
 made on the same day on which 
 he is nominated ; and provided also 
 that 710 one nominated shall be set 
 aside, except by the regular process of 
 balloting for an election. An instru- 
 ment, certifying the appointment, 
 and specifying the geiieral duties 
 of the office, shall be signed in the 
 presence of the General Synod, by 
 the President thereof, and by him 
 be given, in the name of the 
 Church, to the person elected. 
 
 Sec. 2. No person shall be ap- 
 pointed to the office of a Professor 
 who is not a Minister in good stand- 
 ing ; and every Professor of The- 
 ology shall continue in his office 
 during life, unless in case of such 
 misbehavior as shall be deemed a 
 violation of the obligations entered 
 into at his appointment ; or unless 
 he voluntarily deserts or resigns his 
 profession ; or from age or infirmi- 
 ties becomes incapable of fulfilling 
 the duties thereof ; of all which the 
 General Synod alone shall judge, 
 and to that Synod a Professor of 
 Theology shall always be amenable 
 for his doctrine, mode of teaching, 
 and moral conduct. 
 
APPENDIX. 293 
 
 Explanatory Articles, 1792. Constitutions of 1833 and 1874. 
 article xxii. 
 
 No Professor of Theology shall be permitted to officiate until he 
 shall have subscribed the following formula, viz : " We, the under- 
 written, in becoming* Professors of Sacred Theology in the Reformed 
 (Dutch) Church, by this our subscription, uprightly, and in good con- 
 science before God, declare that we heartily believe, and are persuaded, 
 that all the articles, and points of doctrine, contained in the Confession 
 and Catechism of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, together with the ex- 
 planation of some points of the said doctrine, made in the National 
 Synod, held at Dordrecht, in the year 1619, do fully agree with the Word 
 of God. We promise, therefore, that we will diligently teach, and faith- 
 fully defend, the aforesaid doctrine ; and that we will not inculcate or 
 write, either publicly or privately, directly or indirectly, anything against 
 the same. As, also, that we reject not only all the errors which militate 
 against this doctrine, and particularly those which are condemned in the 
 above-mentioned Synod, but that we are disposed to refute the same, 
 openly to oppose them, and to exert ourselves in keeping the Church 
 pure from such errors. Should it nevertheless hereafter happen that 
 any objections against the doctrine might arise in our minds, or we 
 entertain different sentiments, we promise that we will not, either pub- 
 licly or privately, propose, teach, or defend, the same, by preaching or 
 writing, until we have first fully revealed such sentiments to the General 
 Synod, to whom we are responsible ; that our opinions may, in the said 
 General Synod, receive a thorough examination being ready always 
 cheerfully to submit to the judgment of the General Synod, under the 
 penalty, in case of refusal, to be censured by the said Synod. And when- 
 ever the General Synod, upon sufficient grounds of suspicion, and to 
 preserve the uniformity and purit) 7 " of doctrines, may deem it proper to 
 demand from us a more particular explanation of our sentiments respect- 
 ing any article of the aforesaid Confession, Catechism, or Explanation 
 of the National Synod, we promise hereby to be always willing and 
 ready to comply with such demand, under the penalty before mentioned ; 
 reserving to ourselves the right of rehearing, or a new trial, if we shall 
 conceive ourselves aggrieved in the sentence of the General Synod ; 
 during the dependence of suck] new trial, we promise to acquiesce in the 
 judgment already passed, as well as finally to submit, without disturb- 
 ing the peace of the churches, to the ultimate decision of the said Gen- 
 eral Synod." 
 
 * The words " in becoming'' 1 were incorporated for the first in the Constitution of 
 1874. 
 fThe Constitution's of 1792 and 1833 read " which" 
 
294 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Explanatory Articles, 1792. Constitution of 1833 and 1874. 
 
 article xxiii. 
 
 As no student can be admitted 
 to a public examination before any 
 Classis or Synod, unless he shall 
 produce a document under the hand 
 and seal of a Professor of Theology, 
 appointed by the General Synod 
 (see Expl. Art. 3), so it shall be the 
 duty of every Professor, after re- 
 peated private examinations, faith- 
 fully, and impartially, to certify the 
 progress and attainments of every 
 student, who has attended the lec- 
 tures of the said Professor for two 
 years, or may have studied the same 
 term, under some person for that 
 purpose expressly named by the 
 General Synod, and who shall apply 
 to such Professor for a certificate 
 and recommendation. All regula- 
 tions respecting any further term 
 for study, or any particular dispen- 
 sation,* which peculiar circumstan- 
 ces may render necessary in the 
 case of any students in Theology, 
 shall be formed by the General 
 Synod alone ; to which, as well the 
 Professors as the Classes or Parti- 
 cular Synods, shall submit, and 
 always conform themselves. 
 
 * Compare Constitution ; 1874, Art. ii., 
 $ 6. The Constitution of 1833 ^ as no ~ 
 thing about Dispensations . 
 
 ARTICLE XX. 
 Professors of Theology, have, as 
 such, no power, jurisdiction or gov- 
 ernment whaiever in the Church; 
 but as they are Ministers who 
 preach occasionally, they are en- 
 titled, when they stand in connec- 
 tion with any congregation, equally 
 with other Ministers, to administer 
 the sacraments, and to a seat and 
 voice in ecclesiastical Assemblies. 
 
 Sec. 4. No Professor, while in 
 office, shall have the pastoral 
 
 charge of any congregation, or sit 
 as* a member of any Ecclesiastical 
 assembly or judicatory; but as a 
 Minister of the Gospel, may preach, 
 and administer, or assist in admin- 
 istering the Sacraments in any con- 
 gregation, with the consent of the 
 Minister or Consistory. 
 
 * Compare Constitutions of i6/g } Art. 
 viii.; JJ92, ii. 
 
 * Constitution of 1883 has " be. 
 
 i» 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 295 
 
 Explanatory Articles, 
 1792. 
 
 Constitutions of 
 
 1833. 
 
 Sec. 5. A Professor 
 shall be at liberty to 
 resign his office, by 
 sending in his resigna- 
 tion to the President of 
 General Synod, on the 
 first day of any regular 
 meeting and giving six 
 ?nonths' previous no- 
 tice to the said Presi- 
 dent of his intention 
 to do so. 
 
 1874. 
 
 Sec. 5. A Professor 
 shall not be at liberty 
 to resign his office 
 without the consent of 
 the General Synod, ex- 
 cept upon giving three 
 months' previous no- 
 tice to the President 
 of that body, of his in- 
 tention so to do. 
 
 1833 AND 1874. 
 
 Sec. 6. A Professor of Theology 
 being amenable only to the General 
 Synod, shall, when entering on the 
 discharge of his duties, take a dis- 
 missal from the judicatory with 
 which he is connected ; and on re- 
 tiring from office shall be dismissed 
 to such Ecclesiastical judicatory as 
 he may elect. 
 
 ARTICLE XXV. 
 
 The General Synod will endeavor 
 to procure and preserve a proper 
 fund for the support of the Profes- 
 sorship of Theology ; that the per- 
 sons set apart for that office, may 
 not be dependent upon any particu- 
 lar congregation, while they are 
 employed for the common benefit 
 of all the churches.* 
 
 Note 4. Page 54. 
 
 The Early Ordinations. 
 
 1. The first Dutch ordination in America was that of Petrus Tes- 
 schenmaker. Having studied Theology at Utrecht, he came to this 
 country as a Candidate (Licentiate), and preached for the church^at 
 Kingston, N. Y., as early as 1676. At that time there were only three 
 Dutch ministers in the country, and the people of Kingston petitioned 
 
 * See Article xix. above. 
 
'296 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Gov. Androsto find means to procure the ordination of Mr. T. But for 
 some reason nothing came of this. He then went to Guiana, and after- 
 wards appeared at New Amstel, on the Delaware. The people there, on 
 account of their distance from New Amsterdam, could rarely have the 
 sacraments administered, and they therefore petitioned the Dutch min- 
 isters to organize themselves into a Classis, and ordain Mr. T. as their 
 pastor. Authorized by the Governor, the four ministers, Van Nieu- 
 wenhuysen, Schaats, Van Gaasbeck, and Van Zuuren, organized them- 
 selves into a Classis, and, on the 30th of Sept., 1679, ordained and 
 installed Mr. T. as pastor of the Church at New Amstel. Their act was 
 ratified by the Classis of Amsterdam. He afterwards preached at 
 Staten Island, Bergen and Hackensack, and finally settled at Schenec- 
 tady, where he perished in the massacre by the Indians in 1690. 
 
 2. Paulus Van Vleck, who had been schoolmaster and voorleser at 
 Kinderhook, was at the Governor's request ordained in 17 10, by Rev. 
 Bernardus Freeman, as a chaplain of the Dutch troops going to Canada 
 The Classis disapproved of this act. 
 
 3. John Van Driessen, whom the Classis of Amsterdam had refused 
 to examine, because he came with forged credentials, came to this 
 country and succeeded, in 1727, in obtaining ordination from a Congre- 
 gational Council at New Haven, to perform service in the manors of 
 Livingston and Rensselaer. He was finally deposed from the ministry. 
 
 4. John Boehm, a schoolmaster from the Palatinate, settled 16 miles 
 west of Philadelphia, and so succeeded in giving the people religious in- 
 struction that they desired him to be their minister, and by direction of 
 the Classis of Amsterdam he was ordained in 1729 by Rev. Messrs. 
 Boel and Du Bois, of New York, and all the ecclesiastical acts he had 
 previously done were confirmed by the Classis. He was the first Ger- 
 man Reformed minister in America. The Mercersberg Review, of Oct., 
 1876, contains a translation of all the documents connected with his or- 
 dination, which translation was made by Rev. Dr. T. \V. Chambers 
 from the minutes of the Collegiate Church. 
 
 5. Joannes Schuyler was in 1736 ordained by the Rev. Messrs. Erick- 
 zoon and Haeghoort, by special permission of the Classis of Am- 
 sterdam. 
 
 6. Joannes Henricus Goetschius came from Switzerland as a Candi- 
 date, and preached to the German settlements between Philadelphia 
 and Harrisburg several years. He then received ordination for the sake 
 of convenience, from the Presbyterian Synod of Philadelphia, in 1737. 
 
 7. His son, John Henrv Goetschius, was ordained by Rev. Messrs. 
 Dorstius and Frelinghuysen, in 1737. But the validity of his ordination 
 being questioned, he, after a ministry of 10 years, submitted to re-exam- 
 ination and re-ordination by the Coetus. 
 
 8. Johannes Casparus Fryenmoet, from Switzerland, was ordained by 
 Rev. Mr. Mancius in 1737, as pastor of the Churches on the Delaware. 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 297 
 
 Fault was found with this manifest irregularity, and so Mancius was di- 
 rected by the Classis to re-ordain him according to the Church Order 
 -which was accordingly done in 1744. 
 
 Note 5. Page 54. 
 Students who went from America to be Ordained in Holland. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Samuel Megapolensis, 
 
 Guilliaume Bertholf, 
 Theodorus Frelinghuysen, 
 John Frelinghuysen, 
 Ferdinandus Frelinghuysen, 
 Jacobus Frelinghuysen, 
 
 Thomas Romeyn, 
 Barent Vrooman, 
 Johannes Schunema, 
 
 William Jackson, 
 
 Johannes M. Van Harlingen, 
 John H. Livingston, 
 
 STUDIED UNDER. 
 
 Univ. Utrecht, 
 Harvard College, 
 
 J. H. Goetschius, 
 
 Univ. Utrecht, 
 
 J. H. Goetschius, 
 
 J. H. Goetschius, 
 T. Frelinghuysen, 
 
 C. Van Santvoord 
 T. Frelinghuysen, 
 
 T. Frelinghuysen, 
 J. H. Goetchius, 
 
 J. Frelinghuysen, 
 J. H. Goetschius, 
 
 Univ. in Holland, 
 
 Univ. Utrecht, 
 
 ORDAINED. DATE. 
 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 
 CI. Middleburgh 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 
 Cl. Amsterdam, 
 CI. Amsterdam, 
 
 Students Ordained by the Coetus. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Benjamin Vanderlinde, 
 
 John Leydt, 
 
 John Henry Goetschius, 
 
 Samuel Verbryck, 
 
 David Marin us, 
 
 STUDIED UNDER. 
 
 Dorstius and Goetschius, 
 
 Frelinghuysen and Goetschius, 
 
 Dorstius & Rev. T. J. Frelinghuysen, 
 
 j Leydt, Goetschius, Vanderlinde ( 
 \ and T. Frelinghuysen, ) 
 
 In Pennsylvania, 
 
 Students Ordained by the American Classis. 
 
 Dorstius and Goetschius, 
 Rev. J. H. Goetschius, 
 . |ohn Frelinghuysen, 
 
 Henricus Frelinghuysen, 
 John M. Goetschius, 
 Jacob R. Hardenbergh, 
 
 Barcolo, 
 
 Jacobus Van Nist, 
 Henricus Schoonmaker, 
 Benjamin Du Bois, . 
 Martinus Schoonmaker, 
 Theodoric Romeyn, 
 
 J. H. Goetschius, 
 
 J. H. Goetschius, 
 
 Marinus, 
 
 J. H. Goetschius, 
 
 1659 
 
 1693 
 
 1745 
 1750 
 
 1752 
 
 1752 
 
 1752 
 1752 
 
 1753 
 
 1757 
 
 1761 
 
 1769 
 
 DATE. 
 1748 
 1748 
 1748 
 
 1749 
 
 1752 
 
 1754 
 1754 
 1758 
 1758 
 1758 
 I763 
 I764 
 1765 
 1766 
 
298 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Student Ordained by the Conferentie. 
 
 NAMES. STUDIED UNDER. DATE, 
 
 Gerrit Lydekker, . . Ritzema, Kails, J. H. Goetschius, 1765 
 
 Students Ordained by The General Meeting. 
 
 Stephen Van Voorhis, . ... . 1772 
 
 Elias Van Bunschooten, Meyer, 1773 
 
 Rynier Van Nest, . Hardenbergh, .... 1773 
 
 Solomon Froeligh, . . D. Romeyn, J. H. Goetschius, . 1774 
 
 e* 1- r- * t,« J T- H. Goetschius, Livingston, ) T ^„ 
 
 Stephen Goetschius, . j' Westerlo, Verbryck, \ I7 ?5 
 
 Peter De Witt, . Livingston, 1778 
 
 Mathew Leydt, . . Livingston, ... . 1778 
 
 Nicholas Lansing, . . Westerlo, . 1780 
 
 Isaac Blauvelt, . . . Hardenbergh, . 1780 
 
 Simeon Van Arsdale, . Livingston, 1782 
 
 Theodore F. Romeyn, . Livingston, . . . 1783 
 
 John Duryee, . . Livingston, . . 1784 
 
 Timothy Blauvelt, . Livingston, . 1784 
 
 Note 6. Page 55. 
 
 Fundamental Articles for the Ecclesiastical Coetus of the 
 
 Rev. Classis of Amsterdam. 
 
 [Revised Translation.] 
 
 i. It shall consist of the minister and one elder from every congrega- 
 tion, with written credentials presented once for all. Where there are 
 two ministers, both of them, with two elders, shall be members ; where 
 there is only one minister, but one elder shall be allowed. 
 
 2. An elder appearing in the Coetus from a congregation which has 
 preaching not from Sabbath to Sabbath, but only occasionally during 
 the week, shall have only an advisory voice. But an elder from a con- 
 gregation which has had a regular pastor, and is endeavoring to procure 
 another, shall have a decisive vote. All combined congregations shall 
 be reckoned as only one. 
 
 3. Only ministers regularly qualified, and called according to the 
 Dutch Reformed Church, shall be acknowledged as members of the 
 Coetus. 
 
 4. None but ecclesiastical matters, and those in an ecclesiastical way 
 —according to the Word of God and the Standards— shall be taken up 
 and decided in the Coetus; and always in subordination to the Classis 
 of Amsterdam, according to Articles 30 and 31 of the Church Orders. 
 
 5. No matters of dispute shall be taken up in the Coetus, unless they 
 have been regularly presented to it, according to the rules of the Synod 
 of Dort, for the removal of disputes about doctrine and life, for the fur- 
 
APPENDIX. 299* 
 
 thering and maintaining of mutual peace, union, and the general edifi- 
 cation of the congregations. 
 
 6. Whoever feels himself aggrieved by the proceedings of the Coetus 
 shall have the right of appeal to the Rev. Classis of Amsterdam. In 
 cases of importance, the advice of the Classis shall always be sought in 
 accordance with Articles 76 and 79. And they who appeal to the Rev. 
 Classis, or for whom the Coetus asks the advice and judgment of the 
 Rev. Classis, shall (in like manner with the Coetus itself) submit to the 
 advice and judgment, according to the Church Orders. 
 
 7. Each congregation shall maintain its own freedom in the manage- 
 ment of its affairs, according to the Constitution of our Church as es- 
 tablished in the Synod of Dort. But, for the greater advantage of the 
 congregations, those which belong to the Coetus shall, according to our 
 Church Orders, be divided into suitable Circles ; so that, where cases 
 occur which cannot be determined by particular congregations, and do 
 not admit of delay, they may, on request, be settled peaceably by the 
 neighboring ministers of that Circle. But if this fails, then they shall 
 bring the case before the Coetus. 
 
 8. No minister or Consistory shall allow any one to preach before 
 their congregation, without satisfactory evidence that he has been law- 
 fully ordained to the ministry in the Reformed Church. Nor shall a 
 Dutch Consistory which has no pastor allow any minister or candidate 
 to preach until he shall have submitted his credentials to two neighbor- 
 ing ministers. 
 
 9. As to calls, whether sent to Holland or to some particular congre- 
 gation in these provinces, they shall be proceeded with according to the 
 Church Orders ; and where there is no minister, two Advisers shall be 
 consulted. Henceforth, it shall be expressly stipulated in all calls that 
 the minister shall belong to the Coetus, and be acknowledged as a mem- 
 ber on the ground of his call, and shall be subject to it ; and those con- 
 gregations which have calls outstanding, are hereby bound to urge 
 their ministers, when they arrive, to do the same. 
 
 10. Every year a general letter, after having been read to and approved 
 by the Coetus, shall be sent in the name of the congregations to the Rev. 
 Classis, to make known to it, in a succint statement, the ecclesiastical 
 condition of the congregations in these provinces. Thus shall a broth- 
 erly correspondence be maintained with the Classis, according to the 
 constitution of the Dutch Reformed Church Orders. And for the 
 greater unity with the Church of our fatherland, we will request the 
 Rev. Classis to send us from year to year copies of the Acta Synodi, in 
 order to regulate thereby our ecclesiastical matters, for the profit and 
 edification of the congregations. 
 
 11. Thus the congregations have deliberated, and by their delegates 
 (to whom they gave full power to consult with each other, and to con- 
 sider and decide), have determined to hold a Coetus once a year at New 
 
300 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 York, or at some other place to be fixed by itself, on the first Monday 
 of September. 
 
 Approved and ratified with our hands, this 27th of April, 1738, in the 
 Consistory Chamber at New York. 
 
 Ministers. 
 
 Gualterus DuBois, 
 Bernardus Freeman, 
 
 Cornelius Van Santvoort, 
 T. f. Frilinghuizen 
 
 Reinhard Erigson, 
 
 A. Curtenius, 
 
 J. Bohm, 
 
 G. Haeghoort, 
 
 J. Schiiler, 
 
 Elders. 
 
 Antony Rutgers ) f N y fe 
 Abraham Letters \ 
 
 Pieter Nevius K E1 d 
 
 Dirk Bnnkerhof \ & J 
 
 Goosse Adriaansse, Staten Eyland. 
 
 H. Fisscher, Raretans. 
 
 J. Zutveen, Nauwesinks. 
 
 Saboriski, Hakkinzak. 
 
 Ryts Snyder, Philadelphia. 
 
 F. Van Dyk, Second Biver. 
 
 J. Spies, Schoogharie. 
 
 Note 7. Page 58. 
 Action in Regard to a Classis. 
 
 [Revised Translation.] 
 
 This action was read, and having been again unanimously approved, it 
 -was ordered to be signed by the President and Clerk, which was then 
 done. It is as follows : 
 
 The Coetus, taking very seriously to heart the welfare and extension 
 of the kingdom of Jesus Christ in these far-off provinces, especially 
 according to the Constitution of our Dutch Reformed Church ; having 
 considered what means suitable to accomplish this object were immedi- 
 ately practicable, finds itself convinced by weighty reasons, and con- 
 strained in conscience, to seek to become changed into a Classis, in 
 view of the defective, fruitless, and troublesome nature of the present 
 organization, and of the pressing reasons, and necessity even, for a 
 Classis. 
 
 1. Because the Coetus can give no satisfactory reasons from the 
 Church Order for its present constitution, being neither a Consistorial, 
 nor a Classical, nor a Synodical Assembly; and therefore it is exposed 
 to contempt from without and hindrances from within. 
 
 2. Because the Coetus has not the authority to act for the best inter- 
 ests of the Church and for the satisfaction of the congregations here, 
 not being able to make any final decision of a case, or to constitute a 
 candidate or a minister ; besides the trouble and delay of the present 
 mode of action, it being necessary to send all matters to and from the 
 Classis before reaching a consummation, and sometimes not even then. 
 Hence appears the necessity of a Classis, by which we can meet the 
 wishes of almost all the congregations, and free them from the needless 
 
APPENDIX. 301 
 
 and heavy expenses of sending their young men over sea for ordination,, 
 as well as from the loss of much time, and the great exposure of the 
 young men ; and also from giving calls to persons who are not suitable, 
 and who seek ordination from other communions differing from our- 
 selves. Of this we have already had one example among the High 
 Dutch, and have reason to fear more. In this way we shall be in a con- 
 dition to attend promptly to questions as they arise, to furnish the con- 
 gregations with candidates and ministers, and to promote the real 
 advantage of the churches. We wish to satisfy the Classis with the 
 reasons of this course, and request them to aid us in the attainment of 
 the object with the Synod, and accordingly to propose to the Synod, 
 with their consent, to ratify the same. 
 
 The Consistories, therefore, and after them the congregations, are 
 earnestly requested to agree beforehand to this action, and subscribe it 
 with their own hands, thereby binding themselves to stand by such a 
 Classis, and to submit to its control and decisions according to the 
 Church Orders ; and every Minister and Consistory subsequently com- 
 ing in is requested to do the same, in order that thus this salutary object 
 may the better find access to the Synod, and secure their approval. 
 
 Done in our Coetus Assembly at New York, the 19th of September,. 
 1754, and signed, in the name of all, 
 
 J. RITZEMA, ^. /. President. 
 SAMUEL VERBRYCK,^. /. Clerk. 
 
 Committee on Reports. — The Rev. Messrs. Haeghoort, Ritzema, Schuy- 
 ler, and Verbryck were appointed a committee to come together 
 at New York in the first part of April next, with the reports of the con- 
 gregations concerning the erection of a Classis in these provinces, who 
 then shall or shall not, according to circumstances, write to the Rev. 
 Classis of Amsterdam, and to the Christian Synod of North Holland ;, 
 Dom. Ritzema to inform the committee of the exact day, according as 
 the opportunity may offer of a vessel to Holland. 
 
 The Same. — Dom. Ritzema shall provide each Minister with a copy 
 of the draft of the proposed Classis, who shall propose it to the vacant 
 congregations under his care, so that it may be signed by them, as well 
 as by those congregations which have a Minister. 
 
 Close. — It was resolved that henceforth the Coetus would commence 
 its ordinary session on the first Tuesday in October. Whereupon the 
 Assembly, well satisfied with the harmony and love which had prevailed, 
 separated with thanksgiving and prayer to God. 
 
 Subscribed and testified by us, in the name and by the authority 
 of all. 
 
 j. RITZEMA, p. t. President. 
 SAMUEL VERBRYCK,/./. Clerk. 
 
302 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Letter of the Church of New York to the Classis of Amster- 
 dam, Objecting to the Plan of a Classis. Oct. 17, 1754. 
 
 Rev. Fathers and Brethren in Christ : 
 
 The Consistory of the Dutch Reformed Congregation of Jesus Christ, 
 at New York, finds itself compelled to acquaint you with the action of 
 the Coetus, held for some years in New York (consisting of almost all 
 the Dutch ministers of the Provinces of New York and New Jersey), 
 with our conclusions thereon. This [action] with its reasons being 
 made known to you, we doubt not of securing your approbation. We 
 therefore lay before you the plan of the Coetus, dated Sept. 19th, 1754, 
 submitted to us and all the other congregations, together with our reso- 
 lutions thereon (adopted in full Consistory), on the 1st of October. 
 
 What we have further to say in elucidation of that resolution is this. 
 
 (1.) " If the Coetus is fruitless, because, among other things, it has no 
 power to pronounce a final decision, we fear that the power of the pro- 
 posed Classis to pronounce such decision, would be still more fruitless, 
 because more than once the lust of rule shown by some brethren in the 
 Coetus, seemed to us to produce strife and discord, and reproaches 
 from them that are without. For, the exercise of the power desired 
 would have just as little effect as its non-exercise by the Coetus, not 
 being upheld by the rest. Indeed, we fear that such an exercise of 
 power would furnish occasion for the overthrow of our freedom by a 
 higher power.'' 
 
 (2.) " We do not wholly deny that it would be useful to make can- 
 didates and ministers here : we would even agree to it if there were the 
 same instruction in studies as in the Fatherland ; but in the lack of 
 that, it would, we think, tarnish the gospel service : as when some one, 
 taught for one year, or two, or three, by one minister or another, with- 
 out any adequate instruction in the languages or the sciences, having 
 picked up a little knowledge in the orthodox doctrine, having learned 
 one system or another, then, as rude as he is, mounts the rostrum, and 
 with his borrowed sermon, is not ashamed to speak before respectable 
 congregations de verbo ad verbum, thinking all the time he has done a 
 famous piece of work ; and if anything of his own is added, that only 
 makes it worse." 
 
 (3.) " The making of candidates and ministers here has this farther 
 difficulty, in our view, that it renders our separation from the Church of 
 the Fatherland unavoidable. The proofs of this are plain enough. 
 Some call our relation to your body a father's yoke, which must be 
 broken, speaking with contempt of those who are sent here by you. 
 They complain no little of what they have to subscribe to when received 
 into the ministerial office. Yes, a spirit of independence strives, as is 
 to be seen, not obscurely, in the proposal itself." 
 
 (4) We now turn to the partizanship which for some time has been 
 shown in the Coetus, and which would not be overcome by constituting 
 
APPENDIX. 303 
 
 a Classis ; wherefore we think either to be an injury rather than a bene- 
 fit. As appears from the work of the Committee at " Flakbosch ' 
 (Flatbush) "the call of Jackson at Bergen, Romein at Oyster Bay, 
 against the views of your body, and from all the doings of those who, 
 hitherto have been appointed by the Coetus. In the case of the Com- 
 mittee in Tappan, it can be abundantly shown that, notwithstanding the 
 rules and resolutions of the Coetus thereon, men did not fear to over- 
 ride them ; and whenever they had made up their minds, they intrigued 
 to gain the majority of votes, and having gained this, instead of main- 
 taining the right, strengthened the hands of the godless oppressors of 
 the people of .God." 
 
 " For these and like reasons we are bold to renew our old relation and 
 remain in entire correspondence with you, to communicate our affairs 
 and expect counsel and direction ; and we hope that you will in no 
 respect withdraw from us, but continue to be our counselors for the good 
 of our Church, and we desire that the undertaking of the petitioners 
 may not prosper." 
 
 Signed by the whole Consistory. 
 
 Note 8. Page 62. 
 Instructions to Gov. Sloughter, of New York, Jan. 31, 1689. 
 
 [Col. Hist. Ill, p. 688.] 
 
 "You shall take care that God Almighty be devoutly and duly served 
 throughout your government, the Book of Common Prayer, as it is now 
 established, read each Sunday and Holy day, and the blessed sacrament 
 administered according to the rites of the Church of England. You 
 shall be careful that the churches already built there shall be well and 
 orderly kept, and more built as the colony shall by God's blessing be 
 improved and that besides a competent maintenance to be assigned to 
 the ministers of each orthodox church, a convenient house to be built 
 at the common charge for each minister, and competent proportion of 
 land assigned him for a glebe and exercise of his industry. 
 
 " You shall take care that the parishes be so limited and settled as 
 you shall find most convenient for the accomplishing of this good 
 work. 
 
 " Our will and pleasure is, That no minister be preferred by you to 
 any ecclesiastical benefice in that our province without a certificate 
 from the Right Reverend the Bishop of London, of his being conform- 
 able to the doctrine and discipline of the Church of England, and of a 
 good life and conversation. 
 
 " And if any person preferred already to a benefice shall appear to you 
 to give scandal, either by his doctrine or manners, you are to use the 
 best means for the removal of him, and to supply the vacancy in such 
 manner as we have directed ; and also our pleasure is that in the direc- 
 
304 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 tion of all Church affairs, the minister be admitted into the respective 
 vestries, and to the end the ecclesiastical jurisdiction of the said Bishop 
 of London may take place in that our province as far as conveniently 
 may be. We do think fit that you give all countenance and encourage- 
 ment in the exercise of the same, excepting only to the collating to 
 benefices, granting licenses for marriages and probates of wills, which 
 we have reserved to you our Governor, and to the Commander-in-Chief 
 for the time being. 
 
 " You are to take especial care that a table of marriages established 
 by the Canons of the Church of England be hung up in all orthodox 
 churches and duly observed 
 
 " We do further direct that no schoolmaster be henceforth permitted 
 to come from England and to keep school within our Province of New 
 York without the license of the said Bishop of London, and that no 
 other person now there, or that shall come from other parts, be admit- 
 ted to keep school without your license first had." 
 
 Same instructions to Gov. Fletcher, March 17, 1692. {Col. Hist. III. 
 821.) 
 
 Instructions to Gov. Hunter, 1709, are substantially the same, with 
 this addition: ''You are to inquire whether there be any minister 
 within your Government who preaches and administers the sacraments 
 in any orthodox church or chapel without being in due orders, and to 
 give an account thereof to the said Lord Bishop of London." (Col. 
 Hist. V., 135.) 
 
 Note 9. Page 62. 
 
 An Act for Settling a Ministry, and Raising a Maintenance 
 for them in the clty of new york, county of richmond, 
 Westchester and Queen's county. Passed Sept. 22, 1693. 
 (Chapter 33.) 
 
 Whereas, Profaneness and Licentiousness hath of late overspread this 
 province, for Want of a settled Ministry throughout the same : to the 
 End the same may be removed, and the Ordinances of God duly admin- 
 istered ; 
 
 I. Be it enacted by the Governor, and Council, and Representatives con- 
 vened in General Assembly, and by the Authority of the same, That in each 
 of the respective Cities and Counties hereafter mentioned and ex- 
 pressed, there shall be called, inducted, and established, a good sufficient 
 Protestant Minister, to officiate, and have the Care of Souls, within one 
 Year next, and after the Publication hereof, that is to say , In the City 
 of NeixJ York, One ; in the county of Richmond, One ; in the county of 
 Westchester, Two;— One to have the Care of Westchester, Eastchcster, 
 Youlccrs, and the Manor of Pelham ; the Other to have the Care of Rye, 
 
APPENDIX. 305 
 
 Mamarenock, and Bedford ; in Queens County, Two; One to have the 
 Care of Jamaica, and the adjacent Towns and Farms ; the Other to 
 have the Care of Hamstead, and the next adjacent Towns and Farms. 
 
 II. And for their respective Encouragement, Be it further enacted, by 
 the authority aforesaid, That there shall be annually, and once in every 
 Year, in every of the respective Cities and Counties aforesaid, assessed, 
 levied, collected and paid, for the Maintenance of each of their respec- 
 tive Ministers, the respective Sums hereafter mentioned ; that is to say ; 
 For the City and County of New York, One Hundred Pounds; for the 
 two Precincts of Westchester, One Hundred Pounds, to each Fifty 
 Pounds, to be paid in Country Produce, at Money Price ; for the County 
 of Richmond, Forty Pounds, in Country Produce at Money Price ; 
 and for the two Precincts of Queen s county, One Hundred and Twenty 
 Pounds, to each Sixty Pounds, in Country Produce, at Money Price. 
 
 III. And for the more orderly Raising the respective Maintenances 
 for the Ministers aforesaid. Be it further enacted by the authority afore- 
 said, That the respective Justices of every City and County aforesaid 
 or any Two of them, shall every Year, issue out their Warrants to the 
 Constables, to summons the Freeholders of every City, County, and Pre- 
 cinct aforesaid, together, on the second Tuesday of January, for the 
 chusing of Ten Vestry Men, and two Church Wardens ; and the said 
 Justices and Vestry-Men, or major Part of them, are hereby impowered, 
 within Ten Days after the said Day, or any Day after, as to them shall 
 seem convenient, to lay a reasonable Tax on the said respective Cities, 
 Counties, Parish or Precincts for the Maintenance of the Minister and 
 Poor of their respective Places ; and if they shall neglect to issue their 
 Warrants, so as the Election be not made that day, they shall respec- 
 tively forfeit Five Pounds current Money of this Province : And in Case 
 the said Freeholders duly summoned, as aforesaid, shall not appear, or 
 appearing, do not chuse the said Ten Vestry-Men and two Church- 
 Wardens, that then in their Default, the said Justices shall, within Ten 
 Days after the said second Tuesday, or on any Day after, as to them 
 shall seem convenient, lay the said reasonable Tax, on the said respec- 
 tive Places, for the respective Maintenances aforesaid ; And if the said 
 Justices and Vestry-men shall neglect their Duty herein, they shall re- 
 spectively forfeit Five Pounds, current Money, aforesaid. 
 
 IV. And be it further enacted by the Authority aforesaid, That such 
 of the Justices and Vestry-Men, that shall not be present at the time ap- 
 pointed, to make the said Taxes, and therefor be convicted, by a certifi- 
 cate under the Hands of such as do appear, and have no sufficient 
 Excuse for the same ; shall respectively forfeit Five Pounds, current 
 Money aforesaid : And a Roll of the said Tax so made, shall be delivered 
 into the Hands of the respective Constables of the said Cities, Counties, 
 Parishes and Precincts, with a warrant signed by any two Justices of the 
 Peace, impowering him or them to levy the said Tax ; and upon Re- 
 fusal, to distrain, and sell by public Outcry, and pay the same into the 
 
 20 
 
306 CENTENNTAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Hand of the Church-Wardens, retaining to himself Twelve Pence per 
 Pound, for levying thereof ; And if any Person shall refuse to pay what 
 he is so assessed, and the said Constables do strain for the same ; all 
 his charges shall be paid him, with such further allowance for his Pains, 
 as the said Justices, or any of them, shall judge reasonable ; And if the 
 said Justice or Justices, shall neglect to issue the said Warrant, he or 
 they respectively shall forfeit Five Pounds current Money aforesaid ; 
 and if the said Constables, or any of them fail of their Duty herein, 
 they shall respectively forfeit Five Pounds current Money aforesaid. 
 And the Church Wardens so chosen, shall undertake the said Office 
 and receive and keep a good account of the Monies or Goods levied by 
 Virtue of this Act, and the same issue by Order from the said Justices 
 and Vestry-Men of the respective Cities, Counties, Precincts, and Par- 
 ishes aforesaid, for the Purposes and Interests aforesaid, and not other- 
 wise : And the Church-Warden shall, as often as thereunto required, 
 yield and give a just and true account unto the Justices and Vestry- 
 Men, of all their Receipts and Disbursements ; And in case the said 
 Church-Wardens, or any of them, shall neglect their Duty therein, they 
 shall respectively forfeit Five Pounds, current Money aforesaid, for every 
 Refusal. 
 
 V. And be it further enacted, by the Authority aforesaid, That 
 the said Church-Wardens, in their respective Precincts aforesaid, 
 shall, by Warrant, as aforesaid, pay unto the respective Ministers, the 
 Maintenance aforesaid, by four equal and quarterly payments, under the 
 Penalty and Forfeitures, of Five Pounds current Monev aforesaid, for 
 each Neglect, Refusal, or Default ; the one Half of all which Forfeitures, 
 shall be disposed of to the Use of the Poor, in the respective Precincts, 
 where the same doth arise, and the other Half to him or them thatshall 
 prosecute the same. 
 
 VI. Always provided, and be it further Enacted by the Authority afore- 
 said, that all and every of the respective Ministers, that shall be settled 
 in the respective Cities, Counties and Precincts aforesaid, shall be called 
 to officiate in their respective Precincts, by the respective Vestry-men, 
 and Church-Wardens aforesaid. And, Always Provided, That all the 
 former Agreements, made with Ministers throughout this Province, 
 shall continue and remain in their full Force and Virtue ; anything con- 
 tained herein to the contrary' hereof, in any wise nothwithstanding. 
 
 The following references to, and extracts from, the Charter of Trinity 
 Church, 1697, show that the Ministry Act, 1693, was interpreted to estab- 
 lish the Church of England. 
 
 The charter begins by referring to the " Ministry Act," and quoting 
 that portion of it which relates to the calling of " a good sufficient 
 Protestant Minister." At least ten times the phrase " the Church of 
 England as now established by our Laws" occurs in this charter, vis. at 
 lines 104, 136, 154, 174, 187, 193, 215, 244, 497, 611, in the printed copy in 
 our hands. The title of the Corporation is "The Rector and Inhab- 
 
APPENDIX. 307 
 
 itants in Communion of the Protestant Church of England, as now estab- 
 lished by our Laws"; lines 103-105. The ^100 to be raised by the 
 Ministry Act, is given forever to Trinity Church for the support of its 
 ministers; lines 113, 114; 510-525. For the completion of the first edi- 
 fice a tax was to be levied on all inhabitants of the said parish ; line 
 380 ; but the said parish is defined to be the " sole and only parish "... 
 " of our said city of New York"; lines 500-504. The Church-Wardens 
 appointed by the Ministry Act are required by this Charter also, to raise 
 the ^100 specified in the Act, and pay it to the Rector of Trinity 
 Church {lines 520-545), and the Rector may prosecute them if they fail ; 
 lines 555-560. But in lines 645-654 it is asserted not to abridge any rights 
 or privileges granted to any other Protestant Church in New York. This, 
 no doubt, refers to the rights granted the Dutch Church by the Articles 
 of Surrender, 1664, and by the Charter of the Dutch Church of New 
 York, 1696. 
 
 Other references to the fact that the Church of England was consid- 
 ered to be established by law may be found almost without number in 
 the Colonial and Documentary Histories of New York. Yet it must be 
 admitted that views differed as to the construction of the Act. The 
 whole is ably reviewed in Baird's Status of the Presbyterian Church in 
 the Provinces, 1879. 
 
 Letter of Weaver, Agent of the Province of New York. 
 
 Jan. 9, 1697-8. 
 
 Col. Fletcher assumes the glory of building churches, which never 
 was imputed to him as a crime, if it was true ; but the Church of New 
 York was not built by him, but by a contribution of several even of the 
 French and Dutch Churches, as well as English, and an allowance of 
 yjioo per annum given to an English minister by an act of the country, 
 which is levied, the greater part of it, on Dutch and French inhabitants. 
 Therefore there was no necessity to lease the King's farm to the Church- 
 Wardens (which Fletcher did just before Bellomont arrived), nor to 
 call this lease a building of churches, and make that the pretence of 
 hindering a succeeding Governor from the beneficial use of the farm for 
 the conveniency of his family. {Col. Hist. N. V., iv. 463.) 
 
 Domine Selyns Writes on Sept. 30th, 1696, to the Classis of 
 
 Amsterdam as Follows : 
 
 [Extract.] 
 
 " My Consistory and I have for a long time labored and taken much 
 pains to obtain certain privileges for our Reformed Church here. 
 These we have now obtained by a favorable document, confirmed with 
 the King's Seal, entitled, ' The Charter of the Reformed Protestant 
 Dutch Church in the City of New York,' granted A. D., 1696. Its con- 
 tents are in respect to the power of calling one or more ministers, of 
 choosing elders, deacons, chorister, sexton, etc., and of erecting Dutch 
 
308 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 schools, all in conformity to the Church Order of the Synod of Dort 
 also the right of possessing a parsonage and other Church property 
 and to hold them in a corporate capacity, without alienation. Also- 
 of receiving legacies and donations for the benefit of the Church, etc., 
 etc. This is a circumstance which promises much advantage to God's- 
 Church, and quiets the formerly existing uneasiness." 
 
 Note io. Page 63. 
 
 Documents Relating to the Dutch Professorship in King's 
 
 (Columbia) College. 
 
 1. First Offer of Trinity Church to give Land for a College, 
 March 5TH, 1752. 
 
 At a meeting of the Rector, Church Wardens and Vestrymen of 
 Trinity Church, on Thursday, March 5th, 1752. 
 
 Present. — Rev. Henry Barclay, Rector, etc. 
 
 It being unanimously agreed by this Board that a proposition be 
 made to the Commissioners appointed to receive proposals for the 
 building of a College that this Board is willing to give any reasonable 
 quantity of the Church farm (which is not let out), for the erecting and 
 use of a College ; it is Ordered, That the Rector and Church Wardens 
 be a Committee to wait on the Commissioners, and make the aforesaid 
 proposal to them, and confer with them thereupon. 
 
 A true copy. 
 
 Richard Nicoll, Clerk. 
 
 Page 63. 
 2. Second Offer Made in 1754. 
 
 " It is unanimously agreed by this Board that this Board will give for 
 the use of the Colledge intended to be erected a certain parcell of land 
 belonging to this corporation, to erect and build the said Colledge upon ; 
 and for the use of the same— that is to say, a street of ninety feet from 
 the Broadway to Church street, and from Church street all the lands 
 between Barclay's street and Murray's street to the water side— upon 
 this condition, that the President of the said Colledge forever for the 
 time being, be a member of and in communion of the Church of Eng- 
 land, and that the morning and evening service in said Colledge be the 
 Liturgy of the said Church, or such a collection of prayers, out of the 
 said Liturgy, as shall be agreed upon by the President, or Trustees, or 
 Governors of the said Colledge.*'— BerriatCs History of Trinity Church* 
 page 101. 
 
APPENDIX. 309 
 
 Page 63. 
 
 3. Petition to the Governor and Council for a College Char- 
 ter by the Trustees Having Charge of the Funds Raised 
 by Act of Assembly. 
 
 [New York Council Minutes, Vol. XXIII. , pp. 181, et seq.] 
 
 At a Council held at Fort George, in the City of New York, the 28th 
 of May, 1754. Present : 
 
 The Honorable James De Lancey, Esq., Lieut.-Governor, etc. 
 Mr. Alexander, Mr. Holland, 
 
 Mr. Kennedy, Mr. Chambers, 
 
 Mr. Murray, Mr. Smith. 
 
 His Honor laid before the Board the following Petition, which was 
 read and ordered to be Entered, viz : 
 
 To the Honorable James De Lancey, Esq., Lieutenant-Governor \ etc., etc., 
 etc. : 
 
 The Petition of the Trustees mentioned and appointed in and by An 
 Act, passed in the twenty-fifth year of his present Majesty's Reign, En- 
 titled An Act for vesting in Trustees the sum of three thousand four 
 hundred and forty-three pounds, eighteen shillings, raised by way of 
 Lottery, for erecting a Colledge within this Colony, humbly sheweth, 
 
 That divers sums of money having been raised by several Acts of the 
 Governor, Council and General Assembly of this province of New York, 
 for the establishing a Colledge in the said province, Your petitioners, 
 by Acts afterwards made, were appointed Trustees for putting the said 
 moneys at interest, and to receive proposals, accept Donations, and pro- 
 cure Masters and Tutors, in order to make a beginning of the said Sem- 
 inary according to the trust reposed in them. 
 
 Your Petitioners further shew unto your Honour, That in pursuance 
 of the said Trust, they have endeavoured to get a proper Master and 
 Tutor for the said intended Seminary, But find that as your Petitioners 
 are enabled to give Salarys for seven years only, that they are under 
 great difficulty to procure a fit and proper person to undertake the of- 
 fice of Master or head of the said Seminary. Your Petitioners further 
 shew unto your Honour, that the Rector and Inhabitants of the City of 
 New York in Communion of the Church of England as by Law estab- 
 lished, being willing to encourage the said Good design of establishing 
 a Seminary or Colledge for the education of Youth in the Liberal Arts 
 and Sciences, have offered unto your Petitioners a very Valuable Parcell 
 of Ground on the West Side of the Broadway In the westward of the 
 City of New York for the use of the said Intended Seminary or Col- 
 ledge and are ready and desirous to Convey the said Lands for the said 
 use on Condition that the head or master of the said Seminary or Col- 
 ledge be a member of and In communion with the Church of England 
 as by Law Established and that the Liturgy of the said Church or a Col- 
 
310 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 lection of prayers out of the said Liturgy be the Constant morning and 
 evening Service used in the said Colledge forever, which said parcell of 
 Land so offered by the said Rector and Inhabitants Your petitioners Con- 
 sidering as the most proper place for erecting of the said Seminary or 
 Colledge upon and That their obtaining his Majesty's Charter to them 
 or such others as Your Honour shall think proper for the said trust, 
 will the better enable your petitioners, in conjunction with those Your 
 Honour shall incorporate by His Majestie's Charter, to provide a proper 
 master or head of the said Seminary, and tutors for the education of 
 youth, and thereby greatly tend to promote and further the intent and 
 design of establishing a Seminary or Colledge for the education of youth 
 among us. 
 
 Your petitioners therefore humbly pray, That in order to promote so 
 good a design, and the more effectual obtaining a grant of the said par- 
 cell of land for the use and benefitt of the said Seminary or Colledge, 
 that Your Honour would be pleased to grant your petitioners, or to such 
 other persons as Your Honour shall think proper, His Majestie's Char- 
 ter of Incorporation, with such priviledges as to Your Honour shall 
 seem meet, the better to enable them to prosecute the said design of 
 establishing a Seminary or Colledge for the instruction of youth. 
 
 And your petitioners shall ever pray. 
 
 Wm. Livingston, 
 
 New York, May 10th, 1754. By order of the Trustees. 
 
 [Peiition from N. Y., Col., MSS. LXXV1IL, iao.] 
 
 Ordered, that the said Petition be referred to a Committee of the 
 gentlemen of the Council, or any five of them, and that they make re- 
 port thereupon with all convenient speed. 
 
 4. Report of Said Committee. 
 
 At a Council, etc., the 30th of May, 1754. Present [the same as above]. 
 
 Mr. Smith, Chairman of the Committee to whom by order of the 28th 
 Instant, was Referred the Petition of the Trustees mentioned and ap- 
 pointed in and by an Act for vesting in Trustees the Sum of three 
 thousand four hundred and forty-three pounds, eighteen shillings, raised 
 by way of Lottery for erecting a College within this Colony, praying his 
 Majesty's Grant or Charter for the Incorporating the said College : Re- 
 ported that the Committee had considered of the same, and were 
 humbly of Opinion, that his Honour do grant to proper persons his 
 Majesty's Letters Patent for incorporating the said College according to 
 the purport and prayer of the Petition ; and that his honor would be 
 pleased to direct the Attorney-General to prepare a Draft of the said 
 Letters Patent or Charter, to be laid before his Honour in Council for 
 the approbation of the Board. 
 
 Which Report on the Question being put, was agreed to and ap- 
 proved of. 
 
APPENDIX. 311 
 
 And thereupon it was ordered by his Honour, with the advice of the 
 Council, that a copy of the said Petition and the proceedings in Council 
 upon the said Petition, be prepared together with a warrant to his 
 Majesty's Attorney-General, directing him to prepare a Draft of the said 
 Letters Patent or Charter, according to the purport and prayer of the 
 said Petition, and it is further ordered that the said Draft, when so pre- 
 pared, be laid before his Honor in Council for the approbation of this 
 Board. 
 
 5. Order of the Governor. 
 
 [From N. Y. Col. MSS., lxxviii., 121.] 
 
 By the Hon. James DeLancey, Esq., his Majesty's Lieut.-Govr. and 
 Com'r. in Chief in and over the Province of New York and the Terri- 
 tories depending thereon in America. 
 
 To William Kempe, Esq., his Majesty s Attorney General for the Province 
 of New York : 
 
 Whereas, The Trustees mentioned and appointed in and by an act 
 passed, &c, &c, (as above) hath by their humble Petition presented 
 unto me and read in Council on the 28th day of May last, humbly 
 prayed I would grant to them, the petitioners, or to such persons as 
 should be thought proper, his Majesty's Charter of Incorporation with 
 such privileges as should be thought meet, which Petition was then re- 
 ferred to a Committee of Gentlemen of the Council, or any five of them. 
 The Chairman whereof afterward reported that the Committee were 
 humbly of opinion that I should grant to proper persons his Majesty's 
 Letters Patent for incorporating the said College according to the pur- 
 port and prayer of the petition, and direct the Attorney General to pre- 
 pare a draft of the said Letters Patent or Charter, which report was 
 agreed to and approved of as the said petition and the proceedings in 
 Council thereupon, copies of which are hereunto annexed, may more 
 fully and at large appear. 
 
 I have therefore thought fit by and with the advice of his Majesty's 
 Council to direct, and you are hereby directed and required to prepare a 
 draft of the said letters Patent or Charter according to the purport and 
 prayer of the said petition, and to lay the same before me in Council — 
 and for so doing this shall be your sufficient warrant 
 
 Given under my hand, &c, &c, the 4th day of June, 1754. 
 
 6. Protest of the Minority of said Committee. 
 
 [Council Minutes Continued.] 
 
 Mr. Alexander and Mr. Smith dissenting to the Report of the Com- 
 mittee, desired leave to enter their dissent with their reasons, which 
 being granted, the said reasons were read, and are in the words fol- 
 lowing : 
 
 We, whose names are underwritten being two of five of his Majesty's 
 Council for this Province, who in the said Committee dissented from the 
 
312 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 opinion then given by the Honourable Joseph Murray, Edward Holland 
 and John Chambers, Esquires, we also having proposed that the said 
 Petition should remain for further consideration of the said Committee, 
 before report should be made thereon, and the said Committee having 
 determined against our opinions in that point also, and carried the 
 proposal in the negative, have, therefore, thought fit for the justification 
 of our loyal intention towards his Majesty's service, and our hearty con- 
 cern for the best good of his Majesty's subjects in this Province, and our 
 true respect and deference to his Honour the Lieutenant Governor and 
 the Honourable Board of his Majesty's Council, with all humility herein 
 to set forth the grounds and reasons why we are of opinion that the said 
 petition with the exclusive clauses therein contained ought not to have 
 been granted. 
 
 Previous whereto we beg leave to declare that in the political light in 
 which we consider the intended College, it appears to us that any con- 
 stitutional preferment by act of Government within this Province of one 
 Denomination of Protestants exclusive of others to any office that con- 
 cerns the education of youth (a matter extremely interesting and im- 
 portant) will be injurious to the common rights of this people, naturally 
 endanger the producing of factions and parties, tend to destroy that har- 
 mony which at present subsists among them, raise and maintain perpetual 
 jealousies, feuds, animosities, divisions and hatred among his Majesty's 
 subjects within this Province, put it in the power of the party preferred 
 to oppress the rest, and tend to the advancement of particular interests 
 and designs, rather than the public good. And although we are of 
 opinion that the state of this province ought to have been fully consid- 
 ered in a time of more leisure than our preparation for his Majesty's ser- 
 vice on the publick affairs at Albany, and our business on the Circuit 
 would admit of, yet we thought it our duty at this time, notwithstanding 
 these disadvantages with regard to the present petition to observe more 
 particularly, that it appears to us, 
 
 First. That the far greatest part (we suppose seven-eighths) of the 
 freeholders and inhabitants of this Province are Protestants of religious 
 denominations different from those of the Church of England established 
 by Law in South Britain, who are all zealously attached to the distinguish- 
 ing characteristicks of their own respective parties, and notwithstanding 
 their different opinions in religion, are all well affected to his Majesty's 
 person and Government and the Protestant succession in his Royal 
 House, and are good and profitable members of the community, and (at 
 least) as to the far greatest part of them, have not hitherto been dis- 
 qualified by any Act of Legislature, for public service in any office either 
 Civil, Military or Literary within this Government. 
 
 Secondly. That the free indulgence of liberty of conscience and an 
 equal enjoyment of civil rights allowed to Protestants of all denomina- 
 tions, and the impartial distributing of offices of trust to Protestants of 
 sufficient qualifications to discharge such offices, within this Province, 
 
APPENDIX. 313 
 
 has greatly tended to its present growth and prosperity, and that its 
 future strength and support as a Frontier Province against the common 
 enemy very much depends upon the preservation of those liberties and 
 rights without the least violation or infringement. 
 
 Thirdly. That the College established by the Charter proposed, being 
 evidently intended to draw to it the application of the public funds, raised 
 for the erecting a College or Seminary of Learning within this Province, 
 will contract the scheme of publick education within narrower limits 
 than appear to have been designed by the present public acts of legisla- 
 tion and will prove a manifest infringement upon the rights of the 
 people, who are all equally interested in the money raised for the purpose. 
 
 Fourthly. We conceive that a charter granted with such exclusive 
 clauses, will prove a publick greviance, and tend to disoblige the far 
 greater part of the people of this province, who will be disposed to 
 think that this government treats them unkindly in judging them unfit 
 to be trusted in the education of their own youth, in abridging their 
 natural and civil rights and liberties in an article of the highest impor- 
 tance. That it will tend to drive away the far greatest part of the youth 
 of this province into the neighbouring colonies for an education, and 
 transfer a considerable part of our wealth to the support of foreign col- 
 leges, will tend to prevent strangers from settling among us, obstruct the 
 increase of the value of our lands and his Majesty's Revenues bv Quit- 
 Rents, and in the event have an unhappy tendency to continue this 
 province as a frontier against the French in a weak and defenceless 
 state. 
 
 Wherefore we are humbly of opinion against the grant of the present 
 petition (among other reasons that may be collected from the premises) 
 more particularly that it appears to us. 
 
 i. As being unjust by any charter to exclude any Protestant Denom- 
 ination in this province, from any offices in our College. 
 
 2. As being inconsistent with religious liberty, to impose any 
 method of divine service, unless it be formed for that purpose in such 
 way as the Legislature shall agree to. 
 
 3. As tending to monopolize learning to a small party, and to drive 
 the greatest part of the youth intended for an education to seek it out of 
 this province. 
 
 4. As subversive of the generous design a Publick College, intended 
 by the acts of the Legislature, referred to in the petition, which do 
 not exclude any denomination of Protestants from public office therein. 
 
 5. As dangerous to the peace and prosperity of this province, by estab- 
 lishing in a minor party a constitutional right with an exclusive domin- 
 ion over the far greater part of the inhabitants thereof. 
 
 6. As detrimental to his Majesty's interest, the honor of his govern- 
 ment within this province and the general good and welfare of the 
 people that inhabit the same. 
 
 For these reasons we do enter our protestation against and dissent to 
 
314 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 the grant of the prayer of the said petition, with such exclusive clauses 
 as are contained in it. Protesting further and declaring it to be our 
 undoubted right and bounden duty for his Majesty's service, and with 
 regard to the civil and religious interests of the good people of this pro- 
 vince, as occasion may require to publish this our protestation for the 
 common good. Ja. Alexander. 
 
 New York, 30//; May, 1754. Wm. Smith. 
 
 P. S. — We have recollected since writing the above, that John Cham- 
 bers, Esq., as a judge of the Supreme Court, and Edward Holland, Esq., 
 as Mayor of the city of New York, are two of the Trustees named by the 
 Act of the Assembly mentioned in the preceeding petition, and conse- 
 quently, they are not the less petitioners, that Mr. Livingston has signed 
 the petition by order of the Trustees. And with submission, we think, 
 no person can be a fit judge of his own petition. And for that reason do 
 also protest against the granting the said petition. 
 
 Ja. Alexander, 
 Wm. Smith. 
 
 His Honor was pleased to observe that as the gentlemen dissenting to 
 the said report, had in their protest declared it to be their undoubted 
 right and bounden duty, as occasion might require, to publish their said 
 protestation for the common good, and should they publish the same, 
 considering that their protest was laid before this board, and entered in 
 the minutes thereof, it might be presumed to be published with their ap- 
 probation, and, therefore, he desired the opinion of the Council whether 
 they thought it proper that leave should be given to publish the same. 
 
 The Council declared as they were of opinion it ought not to be pub- 
 lished ; they could not advise or consent that leave should be given for 
 that purpose. 
 
 Page 224. 
 
 At a Council, etc., etc., the 31st of October, 1754. Present (as above, 
 except Mr. Alexander). 
 
 The draft of letters patent, incorporating certain persons to be named 
 therein, by the name and stile of the Governors of the College of the 
 Province of New York, in the City of New York, in America, prepared 
 and signed by his Majesty's Attorney-General, pursuant to his Honour's 
 warrant, issued by advice of the Council on the 30th day of May last, 
 was laid before the Board and read and agreed to with one alteration 
 made at the table. His Honor also communicated a list of the names 
 of the persons he proposed to appoint Governors of the said College* 
 which list was read and the persons approved of by the Council. And 
 the Council humbly advised his Honour to affix the great seal to the 
 said letters patent when engrossed. 
 
 Mr. Smith declared his dissent to the said draft of a charter or letters 
 patent, for the reasons assigned by him and Mr. Alexander on the 30th 
 
APPENDIX. 315 
 
 of May last, on the report of the committee upon the petition of the 
 Trustees, and desired his dissent might be entered, which is entered ac- 
 cordingly. 
 
 Page 64. 
 
 7. Petition of the Collegiate Church, of New York City, to 
 the Assembly, for a Professorship of Divinity in King's 
 College, 1754. 
 
 [From the Journal of the Assembly (of the Province), Vol. II., p. 392, Oct. 25, 1754.] 
 
 A petition of the Ministers, Elders and Deacons of the Reformed 
 Protestant Dutch Church, in the city of New York, was presented to the 
 House and read, setting forth that as the establishing of a College 
 within this Colony for the instruction of youth in the liberal arts and 
 sciences has given rise to various debates, and is of the utmost import- 
 ance to their civil, and more especially their religious, liberties ; they 
 conceive it highly necessary, as guardians of the ecclesiastical interests 
 of the Dutch congregations of this city in particular, and the other 
 Dutch Churches in this province in general, should by all proper means, 
 endeavor to add to the privileges and liberties they have heretofore en- 
 joyed under the auspicious smiles of the British Government ; that a 
 College for the instruction of youth in sound literature will be very ad- 
 vantageous in general ; but unless provision be made for a Professor of 
 Divinity for the benefit of the Dutch churches in this country, they will 
 lose a main advantage thereby (and which they prefer to every other 
 benefit expected from a public Seminary of learning), as the youth in- 
 tended for the ministry will without that privilege, at a vast expense to 
 the parents, be obliged to reside several years in Holland, or other for- 
 eign Protestant countries ; that the institution of such a Professor 
 would make the intended College more numerous and flourishing, as 
 their youths would thereby be encouraged to the study of Divinity ; 
 that as the Dutch are the greatest number of any single denomination 
 of Christians in this Province, it may reasonably be expected that in all 
 Provincial contributions they will be the greatest benefactors to the in- 
 tended College; and, therefore, humbly praying that the Honorable 
 House will be favorably pleased, whenever the matter of the said Col- 
 lege comes under consideration, they may, by the Act for incorporating 
 and establishing the same, be entitled to a Divinity Professor, with a 
 reasonable salary, to be nominated by the Ministers, Elders and Dea- 
 cons of the Dutch Reformed Protestant Church in this City ; and that 
 the said Professor may freely and without control teach the doctrines 
 of faith maintained by their churches, as established and approved of 
 by the National Synod of Dort, 1618, 1619. 
 
 Ordered, that the said petition be taken into consideration when the 
 House proceeds on the consideration of establishing a College for the 
 education of youth within this Colony. 
 
31'6 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Page 65. 
 8. Report of the Trustees of the Funds, Nov. ist, 1754. 
 
 [Journal of the Assembly, Vol. II., p. 396.] 
 
 The Trustees of the proposed College Funds were, on Oct. 25th, 1754, 
 ordered to report. This report was made on Nov. ist. They briefly- 
 stated that they had entered on the trust reposed in them, and that, 
 according to the order of the House, on Oct. 25th, they had advertised 
 and put out the money — ,£3,443 — at interest. They further stated that 
 Trinity Church had offered to give them land for the site and use of a 
 College. Signed by 
 
 John Chambers, Jas. Livingston, 
 
 Daniel Horsemanden, Benj. Nicolls, 
 Edward Holland, Ab. De Peyster. 
 
 9. Minority Report* of Wm. Livingston, Same Date. 
 
 He said that he had protested against the above report as incom- 
 plete ; that it did not contain all their proceedings ; especially, that it 
 did not contain a certain petition by the said Trustees to the Lieuten- 
 ant-Governor for a Charter for a College, nor his (Livingston's) protest 
 against the said Charter and Petition. 
 
 1. That, considering the nature of the trust reposed in the said Trus- 
 tees, and that they were not a Body Corporate and Politic, they must 
 ~be governed by a majority vote, and were personally responsible to the 
 Legislature. 
 
 2. That he protested against their acts in order to protect himself. 
 
 3. That the said Trustees had exceeded their powers, or omitted to 
 execute their trust, unless his dissent were reported. 
 
 4. That they should have reported his dissent. 
 
 5. That their refusal so to do was an infringement of his right as a 
 Trustee. 
 
 The minority Report of Wm. Livingston included within itself docu- 
 ments, or extracts, or references to the following papers : 
 
 1. The first offer of land by Trinity Church as early as March 5, 1752. 
 
 2. The invitation of the Trustees to Dr. Samuel Johnson to become 
 Head-Master, Nov. 22, 1753, signed by Wm. Livingston. 
 
 3. The invitation of the Trustees to Mr. Whittlesey to become Second 
 Master, Jan. 7, 1754. 
 
 4. On the same date Dr. Johnson was informed that he would be 
 made Assistant Rector of Trinity Church. 
 
 5. A reply of Dr. Johnson, dated Jan. 7, 1754, and asking for more 
 time for consideration. Read to the Trustees on Feb. 11, 1754. 
 
 6. Mr. Whittlesey wrote to the Trustees that he could not yet decide 
 Read by the Trustees, Feb. 21, 1754. 
 
 * The Minority Report was presented before the Majority Report. 
 
APPENDIX. 31T 
 
 7. March 13, 1754. The Trustees wrote to Dr. Johnson and Mr. 
 Whittleby, inviting them to a conference in New York City in April. 
 
 8. May 16, 1754. A draft of a Charter for a College, on lands belong- 
 ng to Trinity Church was read before the Trustees. Livingston pro- 
 tested against this with " Twenty unanswerable Reasons." 
 
 9. May 20th, 1754. The Trustees are informed that they might peti- 
 tion the Legislature for said Charter. 
 
 [This petition is found on the Journal of the Assembly, Vol. II., p. 399.} 
 
 Livingston's "Twenty Unanswerable Reasons." 
 
 [Journal, Vol. II. 400-402.] 
 (ABSTRACT.) 
 
 1. Because the Church of England, whose Liturgy is to be used in said 
 College, is not an established Church in this Province, as declared, but 
 all citizens are on perfect religious equality. Therefore, the establish- 
 ment of said College will be partial, and a manifest encroachment on 
 the rights and privileges of other denominations. 
 
 2. Admitting that the Church of England, established in South- 
 Britain, is established in this Province ; yet the establishment of the 
 Liturgy of said Church in said College by Charter, and without the con- 
 sent of the Representatives of the people, is unjust and an invasion of 
 their rights. For all the inhabitants will be obliged to contribute to the 
 support of the Institution, while the vast majority dissent from the 
 Church of England. 
 
 3. The offer made by Trinity Church on April 8th, 1754, of land for 
 said College, is made conditionally upon the use of the English Liturgy 
 in said College, whereas Trinity Church on March 5th, 1752, offered the 
 land unconditionally. Trinity Church should either offer the land un- 
 conditionally or the Trustees should reject the offer as an artifice to 
 purchase the rights and liberties of the people, under cover of a gener- 
 ous and unconditional gratuity. 
 
 4. That the Trustees cannot accept of lands from Trinity Church on 
 the above conditions, or any other conditions, according to the Acts ap- 
 pointing them, without the consent of the Legislature. The Trustees 
 were only appointed to receive proposals of land, &c, and report to the 
 Legislature. 
 
 5. The Trustees are sufficiently empowered by the last Act to insti- 
 tute and manage the said College without any Charter. 
 
 6. That a Charter, however drawn, and without giving to the Trus- 
 tees the right to advance one sect above another, would still be unsafe* 
 as it might be surrendered or repealed, 
 
 7- Because the moneys directed to be paid for the salary of the Mas- 
 ters, &c, &c, were intended for the Masters of a Free College ; but the 
 Trustees, in taking the oath prescribed by said Charter, would bind 
 
318 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 # 
 
 themselves to defeat it. For they would aid and abet Trinity Church 
 in defrauding the Province out of said moneys, by applying them to the 
 use of the College of Trinity Church. 
 
 8. Because said Charter excludes from the office of President all per- 
 sons not ot the Church of England. This would excite animosities in 
 the Province by a discrimination of privilege, and establishing a superi- 
 ority in one among the sects, which would prove prejudicial to the edu- 
 cation of youth, by excluding competent persons from the office of Presi- 
 dent, and electing inferior persons thereto. 
 
 9. The second Act referred to, empowering the Trustees to appoint 
 Masters, prescribes no religious test whatever ; nor was said Act in- 
 tended to exclude the Dutch or other Protestants. 
 
 10. Because the Trustees appointed by said charter are empowered to 
 supply all vacancies of Trustees by their own choice, and without re- 
 straint. This may subvert the design of the College, or prove dangerous 
 to the liberty of the people. 
 
 1 1. Because it will compel parents to send their children to this Col- 
 lege of Trinity Church, or leave them without academical education. 
 
 12. Because it may carry out of this province large sums of money to 
 the neighboring provinces for the education of youth. 
 
 13. Because it is likely to prevent charitable contributions. Many 
 will cheerfully contribute to the College of New York, but not to the 
 College of Trinity Church. 
 
 14. Because it is contrary to the Golden Rule taught by the Head of 
 the Church. It would be unbecoming the dignity of Trinity Church to 
 try to counteract this rule. 
 
 1 5. Because the application of the moneys to the use of Trinity Church 
 College, which were ordered to be paid for the use of the New York Col- 
 lege, would raise public disorder when his Majesty's interests, on account 
 of the encroachments of the French, require the greatest concord. 
 
 16. Because if there were a necessity for the said Charter, it ought to 
 have been proposed to the Assembly at their last session (or the next 
 one) to secure an Act to enable the Trustees to dispose of the said 
 moneys for the purposes for which the Charter was intended. The 
 Trustees cannot apply the said moneys to Trinity Church College until 
 empowered so to do by the Legislature. 
 
 17. Because by said acts certain persons are appointed for the appli- 
 cation of the moneys, but in the Charter other persons are mentioned. 
 Those appointed by Act cannot surrender moneys to those appointed by 
 Charter, as that would be delegating a power which is not transferable. 
 
 18. Since the College of Trinity Church will consist of other Trustees, 
 and be otherwise incorporated and enjoy other powers than the College 
 of New York, they must be considered as totally distinct. But two 
 Colleges are useless. Trinity Church College is set up in opposition to 
 the College of New York. The encouragement of the former would be a 
 violation of his (Livingston's) trust, and expose him to censure. 
 
APPENDIX. 319 
 
 19. Because he (Livingston) verily believes that the several branches 
 of the Legislature reserved solely to themselves the establishment of 
 the plan of government to be exercised in the New York College, as they 
 have the disposition of its location and its money. 
 
 20. Because the Trustees appointed by said acts, who consent to the 
 appropriation of said money to the said Trinity Church College, may 
 and ought to be accountable for the same out of their own pockets. 
 
 May 16, 1754. Wm. Livingston. 
 
 [On May 16, 1754, these reasons were read by the Trustees. They 
 were also included in his Minority Report to the Legislature on Nov. 1st, 
 1754. But the Charter for King's College was signed the day before.] 
 
 Page 65. 
 10. Livingston's Bill. 
 
 Nov. 6th, 1754. Motion of William Livingston. 
 
 " Resolved, Nemine contradicente, That this House will not consent to 
 any disposition of moneys raised by way of lottery for erecting and es- 
 tablishing a College for the education of youth, or any part thereof, in 
 any other manner whatsoever, than by Act or Acts of the Legislature of 
 this Colony, hereafter to be passed for that purpose." 
 
 " Mr. Livingston asked for leave to bring in a bill for the establishment 
 and incorporation of a College for the education and instruction of youth 
 in the liberal arts and sciences." 
 
 " Ordered, That leave be given." 
 
 Nov. 6, 1754. The bill was presented and read the first time. 
 
 Nov. 7. Read the second time. 
 
 Extracts from the Journal of the Assembly and the Proposed 
 Bill of William Livingston, to Incorporate a Free College 
 in the City of New York. [See Corwins Manual, ^d ed„ 1879, 
 P- 36.] 
 
 The Bill is dated Nov. 26th, 1754, and may be found in full on the 
 printed journal of the Assembly, vol. ii, p.p. 412-418. 
 
 " As the Bill, entitled ' An Act further to establish and incorporate 
 a College within this Colony for the education and instruction of youth 
 in the liberal arts and sciences,' which was to be the subject of this day's 
 deliberation, is of the utmost consequence to the people we have the 
 honor to represent, with respect both to their civil and religious 
 liberties; and the season of the year being so far advanced as not to ad- 
 mit of so much time as will be necessary to consider all the parts of it 
 with that attention its vast importance requires; I move that the Com- 
 mittee to whom the said Bill is referred, be discharged from proceeding 
 thereon, that the further consideration thereof be postponed to 
 the next meeting of the House, and that the said Bill be ordered im- 
 mediately to be printed and published, that in the meantime we may 
 
320 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 have the opportunity of knowing the general sentiments of our con- 
 stituents on this great and important concern. 
 
 Ordered, That the Committee to whom the said Bill is referred, be 
 discharged from proceeding thereon ; that the said Bill be postponed to 
 the next meeting of this House, and that in the meantime it be printed. 
 
 Ordered, That James Parker, public printer for this Colony, print the 
 
 said Bill." 
 
 (abstract.) 
 
 The Preamble of the Bill refers to an Act of J 752, for vesting in 
 Trustees the sum of £3,443, raised by lottery, for a College ; that the 
 Trustees were to put out this money at interest, and receive proposals 
 from any cities or counties which might desire said College. 
 
 Also to an Act of 1753, directing that the Treasurer of the Colony, 
 from moneys derived from the duty on excise (according to an Act of 
 171 3), should pay annually to said Trustees the sum of £500 for seven 
 years (beginning on Jan. 1st, 1754), for the salaries of the Masters and 
 Officers of said College, and for other necessary purposes, provided the 
 whole expense should not exceed £500 per year; and said Trustees 
 were to fix the salaries and cost of tuition and account to the Governor, 
 Council and Assembly. 
 
 Also to an Act of Dec. 27, 1753, for raising ,£1,125 by lottery for said 
 College ; out of which 15 per cent, upon the whole number of fortunate 
 tickets was to be paid to the Trustees for said College : 
 
 And since the said sums were sufficient to begin said College, but had 
 not been applied for the purposes aforesaid ; and the present number of 
 Trustees with the powers granted them, were not sufficient for" founding 
 said College, and for advancing and protecting the means of education 
 in the same, and therefore the design of the Assembly had been de- 
 layed : 
 
 And since the establishment of the said College, not only upon the 
 most firm and permanent, but also upon the most ample, extensive and 
 catholic foundation was necessary to secure its prosperity and render it 
 a universal blessing to the people ; and these ends would be best at- 
 tained by an Act of the Legislature for furtherestablishing and incorpor- 
 ating said College ; therefore 
 
 I. " Be it enacted by the Governor, Council and Assembly, that the 
 said College or Seminary of Teaching (intended to be erected by the 
 second of the above Acts), is hereby fully, completely and absolutely 
 instituted, erected and established a Public College or Seminary, for the 
 regular instruction and improvement of youth in the liberal arts and 
 sciences, and to continue such forever." 
 
 II. This section forbids that any shall be Trustees ex-officio. 
 
 III. Provides for Twenty-four Trustees. 
 
 IV. That so-and-so shall be said Trustees. 
 
 V. That there shall be one Head or Master, to be called the President, 
 and that .... shall be said President. 
 
APPENDIX. 321 
 
 VI. Constitutes said President and said Trustees a Corporation, under 
 the name of " The President and Trustees of the Provincial College of New- 
 York." The gifts, etc., etc., are only to be " in force " upon the confirm- 
 ation of the Governor, Council and Assembly. The Trustees may not 
 grant away any part of the estate of the College, without the consent of 
 the Legislature. 
 
 VII. About the Treasurer. 
 
 VIII. Trustees to be appointed when vacancies occur, by Legislative 
 Acts. 
 
 IX. President and Treasurer to be appointed only by Act of Legisla- 
 ture. 
 
 11 And whereas should the Government of the said College be put in 
 the hands or under the direction of any religious sect or denomination 
 whatsoever within this Colony, it would not only enkindle animosities 
 among the inhabitants of this Colony, but also be contradictory to the 
 true intent and meaning of the Legislature of this Colony, in raising 
 and providing the several sums above mentioned for the use of the 
 said College ; in order, therefore, to give as great encouragement as pos> 
 sible to all manner of persons, of every Protestant denomination what- 
 soever, to afford their childern an education in said College ; and also 
 in order that no religious test should ever prevail in said College ; and 
 that all Protestants whatever in said College, as well officers and 
 teachers as students, may enjoy equal privileges in religious matters 
 without any manner of discrimination, and that the intent of the Legis- 
 lature of this Province may be the better answered :" 
 
 X. " Be it further enacted by the authority aforesaid, that no particu- 
 lar religious profession, Church or denomination whatever, shall be 
 established in the said College ; and that all and every person or per- 
 sons whatsoever, of any Protestant denomination whatsoever," if of 
 
 proper ability may occupy and hold any office in said College, and that 
 there shall be no religious test whatever among Protestants. 
 
 XI. Forbids any efforts to proselyte pupils from one sect to another; 
 but the Trustees may make such by-laws as shall require students to at- 
 tend public worship at such places as they prefer. 
 
 XII. No system of Divinity shall be publicly taught in said College ; 
 no Professors of Divinity shall ever be appointed ; nor shall the Presi- 
 dent or Tutors read lectures on Divinity ; but every one shall be left to 
 pursue his own method of studying the Scriptures : 
 
 Provided always that the Rector, &c, of the English Church of the 
 city may appoint one Professor of Divinity, and that the Dutch Church 
 of the city may appoint one Professor of Divinity, for privately instruct- 
 ing the youth of their respective churches in the doctrine of their said 
 churches; to be paid by each of them out of the Treasury of said College. 
 
 XIII. All officers of said College (excepting Quakers) shall subscribe 
 the oath of allegiance and the other State oaths; and also the following 
 oath: [the purport of this oath is that they will faithfully discharge their 
 
 21 
 
322 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 respective duties]. But Quakers shall take the affirmation according to 
 the form provided in 1734. 
 
 XXVII. The College can confer the degree of A. B. and A. M., but no 
 other degrees. 
 
 XXXI. That Divine worship be performed every morning and even- 
 ing in the said College by the President or one of the Tutors ; and that, 
 in order thereunto, the President and Trustees of said College shall 
 draw up and compose such a formulary for the said morning and even- 
 ing service as shall be least exceptionable to the several denominations 
 of Christians in this Province, and shall report the same to the Gover- 
 nor, Council and Assembly for amendment and confirmation. 
 
 There are XLII. sections in all, but the others relate to matters of 
 
 detail. 
 
 Page 66. 
 
 11. Letter of Rev. Henry Barclay to Rev. Samuel Johnson, 
 
 Nov. 4, 1754. 
 
 Dear Sir : Mr. Nicoll being obliged to go out of town, communicated 
 your letter to me in order that I might answer it. On Thursday last 
 the Charter passed the Council and was ordered to be forthwith engrossed. 
 On Friday, the Trustees appointed by Act of Assembly according to 
 order of the House, delivered in a report of their proceedings conform- 
 able to the Act, which report was signed by all but William Livingston, 
 who objected to the report as not being complete, because no notice 
 was taken of the proceedings with regard to the Charter, which the 
 Governor and the rest of the gentlemen thought unneccessary. Where- 
 upon Livingston delivered in a separate report in full, containing his 
 famous protest, etc. This occasioned a great ferment in the House, 
 and issued "for that day in a resolve that Livingston's Report should be 
 printed at large, and the affair postponed to further consideration on 
 Wednesday next. They had a majority of 14 to 8, but three of our 
 friends were absent, and it was with much difficulty that they were pre- 
 vented from censuring the conduct of the Trustees and returning thanks 
 to Livingston. We were all afraid that this would have retarded 
 the sealing of the Charter, and some well-wishers to the thing would 
 have consented to the retarding of it had not the Governor appeared 
 resolute and come to town on Saturday, and fixed the seal to it. And 
 to do him justice, he has given us a good majority of Churchmen, no 
 less than eleven of the vestry being of the number. There are but eight 
 of the Dutch Church, most of them good men and true, and two Dis- 
 senters. We are, however, puzzled what to advise you as to resigning 
 your mission. I have been with Mr. Chambers this morning, and though 
 it be the opinion of most of the gentlemen that you ought to resign and 
 trust to Providence for the issue of things, and come away immediately, 
 we would rather choose, if possible, that you should put off the resigna- 
 tion for a fortnight or three weeks, and come down immediately, be- 
 
APPENDIX. 323 
 
 cause some are not so clear with regard to the ^500 support, though 
 others think we cannot be deprived of it. But since this conversation 
 with Mr. Chambers we have had some glimmering light. I went from 
 Mr. Chambers' to Mr. Watts' (who is unhappily confined with the 
 rheumatism), and met two Dutch members coming out of his house, 
 who, as he told me, came to make proposals for an accommodation, and 
 all they desired was a Dutch Professor of Divinity, which, if granted, 
 they would all join us and give the money. This, I doubt not, will be 
 done, unless the Governor should oppose it, who is much incensed at 
 the Dutch for petitioning the Asseinbly on that head, but I make no 
 doubt, he may be pacified. 
 
 Upon the whole it is the opinion of all that you must come down as 
 soon as possible, and the advice of Mr. Chambers and myself, in which 
 I believe Benny concurs, that you defer the resignation of your mission 
 a little longer, as it will be the means of getting a good subscription for 
 your support in case this accommodation with the Assembly should 
 fail, which, however, I am inclined to think will not fail. In a word, it 
 seems you have put your hand to the plow, and I know not how you 
 can now look back. Providence, I trust, is still on our side, and every- 
 body is solicitous for your return. 
 
 I am, dear sir, in the greatest hurry, 
 
 Yours, etc., Hen. Barclay. 
 
 I have not time to give you a list of the Governors, nor indeed can I 
 recollect them all. The whole number is forty-one — seventeen ex-offi- 
 czo, and twenty-four private gentlemen, — in which number there are at 
 present but eight of the Dutch Church, the French, Lutheran, Presby- 
 terian ministers, and Will. Livingston — so that we have a majority of 
 twenty-nine to twelve, and in these twelve are included Mr. Richards, 
 John Cruger, Leonard Lispenard, and the Treasurer, all our good 
 friends. 
 
 Monday, 10 o'clock, Nov. 4, 1754. — Beardsleys Life of Johnson, p. 195. 
 
 Page 67. 
 
 12. Petition of Domine Ritzema to the Governor and Council 
 for Additional Charter for a Dutch Professor of Divin- 
 ity in King's College. 
 
 May 7th, 1755- 
 
 Then Mr. Ritzema, the senior minister of the Reformed Protestant 
 Dutch Church in this city, addressing himself to his Honour, said : He 
 returned him thanks for the honour he had done him, and the regard 
 he had shown to the Dutch Church, in appointing their senior minister 
 for the time being one of the Governors of the College, and that he 
 hoped he should acquit himself in that station with general approba- 
 tion. That he was sorry to have observed the differences and animosi- 
 ties in the Province touching several restrictions in the Charter, and 
 
324 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 hoped some means might be fallen upon to heal them. That he appre- 
 hended it would much conduce to this end if his Honour would be 
 pleased to grant, either by addition to this Charter, or in such manner 
 as should be thought most proper, that there should be established in 
 said College a Professor in Divinity for the education of such of the 
 youth of their church as might be intended for the ministry, with a suit- 
 able and reasonable allowance or salary, and to be chosen by the Con- 
 sistory of that Church for the time being, which, as it might contribute 
 to the prosperity of the College, he thought it his duty to request his 
 Honour to grant. 
 
 His Honour replied he approved of what Mr. Ritzema had requested, 
 and if the Governors who had now the management of the College 
 would make application to him, he was very ready to grant it. 
 
 The Governors thereupon unanimously declared their approbation* 
 and agreed that a petition be prepared and presented to his Honour 
 accordingly. 
 
 Upon which it was resolved that Mr. Barclay, Mr. Ritzema, Mr. 
 Henry Cruger, Mr. Watts and Mr. Richard, or any three or more of 
 them, be a Committee to prepare the said Petition against the next 
 meeting. 
 
 Second Tuesday of May, 1755 (May 13). 
 
 Committee presented a Report_which was read and approved and 
 signed by the Governors. 
 
 REPORT. 
 
 Second Tuesday of May, 1755. 
 
 The Reverend Mr. Henry Barclay, Chairman of the Committee ap- 
 pointed on the seventh instant to prepare a Petition to his Honour the 
 Lieutenant Governor, for establishing a Dutch Professor in Divinity in 
 the College reported that they had prepared the said Petition which, 
 being read and approved of is in the words following (to witt) : To the 
 Honourable James De Lancey, Esq., his Majesty's Lieut. Governor and 
 Commander in Chief of the Province of New York and Territories there- 
 on depending in Councill. The Petition of the Governours of the Col- 
 lege of the Province of New York in the City of New York in America, 
 Humbly Sheweth That whereas by his Majesty's Letters Patent of In- 
 corporation bearing date the 31st of October, 1754, the sole power of 
 electing Professors of the College is vested in the Governors, and that 
 they conceive it will tend to the prosperity of the College and the in- 
 crease of the number of students, if provision could be made for estab- 
 lishing a Professorship in Divinity for the instruction of such Youth as 
 may intend to devote themselves to the sacred Ministry in those 
 Churches in this Province that are in Communion with and conform to 
 the Doctrine, discipline and Worship established in the United Prov- 
 inces by the National Synod of Dort, and any other Students that may 
 
APPENDIX. 325 
 
 be desirous to attend his Lectures : Your Honour's Petitioners there- 
 fore humbly pray that an Additional Charter be Granted them for that 
 Purpose and that the nomination of such a Professor from time to time 
 be in the Minister, Elders and Deacons of the Reformed Protestant 
 Dutch Church in this City and the same established in such manner as 
 shall seem best to your Honour. And Your Petitioners as in duty bound 
 shall ever pray. 
 
 Wm. Kempe, A. D. Peyster, Hen. Barclay, Joannes Ritzema, John 
 Albert Weygand, Joannes Carle, Samuel Johnson, Josiah Martin, Paul 
 Richard, Hen. Cruger, Jno. Watts, Henry Beekman, Philip Ver Planck, 
 Fred. Philipse, Jos. Robinson, John Cruger, James Livingston, B. Nicol, 
 Jos. Reade, Nath'l Marston, Joseph Haynes, Jno. Livingston, David 
 Clarkson, Leonard Lispenard, James De Lancey. 
 
 New York, May I ^th , 1755. 
 
 Ordered that the Committee who prepared the said Petition be a 
 Committee to wait upon his Honour the Lieutenant Governor with the 
 same, and to solicit the Grant mentioned in the said Petition. 
 
 Page 67. 
 13. Action on Said Petition. 
 
 Council Minutes vol. 23, p. 276, M. 
 
 At a Council held at Fort George, in the City of New York, on Mon- 
 day, the nineteenth day of May, 1755. 
 
 Present, The Honorable James De Lancey, Esq, Lieut.-Gov., etc. 
 Mr. Alexander. Mr. Holland, 
 
 Mr. Kennedy, Mr. Chambers, 
 
 Mr. Murray. 
 
 After recapitulating the petition, the following is the action of the 
 Council : 
 
 Ordered, That the said Petition be referred to the Gentlemen of the 
 Council, or any five of them. 
 
 The Governor withdrawing, the Gentlemen of the Council resolved 
 into a Committee on the said Petition, and being agreed upon their re- 
 port, His Honour returned and took his seat. 
 
 Then Mr. Holland, Chairman of the said Committee in his place, re- 
 ported that the Committee had duly weighed and considered the said 
 Petition, and were humbly of opinion his Honour might [grant] the 
 prayer thereof. 
 
 Which report on the question being put, was agreed to and approved 
 of. 
 
 Ordered, That a copy of the said Petition and the proceedings there- 
 upon in Council be made out for, and delivered to the Attorney-General 
 with a warrant directing him to prepare a draft of a charter pursuant to 
 the prayer of the said Petition, and to lay the same before this Board 
 for their approbation. 
 
326 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 June 3D, 1755. 
 
 Mr. Banyar, Deputy Secretary of this Province from his Honour the 
 Lieutenant Governor presented his Majesties Additional Charter to the 
 Governors of the College of the Province of New York, in the Citv of 
 New York in America, for establishing a Professor in Divinity in the 
 said College according to the Doctrine, Discipline and Worship estab- 
 lished by the National Synod of Dort, and then withdrew. 
 
 The said Additional Charter being read : It was thereupon 
 
 Resolved, That the Treasurer, Mr. Barclay, Mr. Ritzema, Dr. Johnson 
 and Mr. Lispenard be a Committee to wait upon his Honor the Lieut. 
 Governor, to return him the thanks of this Board for the same. 
 
 Ordered, That the said Additional Charter be lodged with the Treas- 
 surer of the Corporation ; which was delivered to him accordingly. 
 
 At a Council, etc., etc., the 30th of May, 1755. 
 
 Present, the Honorable James De Lancey, Esq., Lieut.-Gov., etc. 
 Mr. Kennedy, Mr. Chambers, 
 
 Mr. Murray, Mr. Smith, 
 
 Mr. Holland. 
 
 The draft of an additional charter to the Governors of the College of 
 the Province of New York, in the City of New York, in America, for es- 
 tablishing a Professorship in Divinity for the instruction of such youth 
 as may intend to devote themselves to the ministry in these Churches in 
 this Province that are in communion with and conform to the doctrine, 
 discipline and worship established in the United Provinces by the 
 National Synod of Dort, and any other students that maybe desirous to 
 attend his lectures was laid before the Board, read and approved of, 
 and the Council humbly advised his Honour to fix the seal of the Pro- 
 vince to the same when engrossed and prepared for it. 
 
 At a Council, etc, etc., the 5th of June, 1755. 
 
 Present, 
 
 Ordered, That the additional charter granted to the Governors of the 
 College of the Province of New York, in the City of New York, in 
 America, for the establishing a Dutch Professorship in Divinity be printed. 
 
 Page 68. 
 
 14. Petition of the Governors [of Kings College] to the As- 
 sembly, for the Moneys Raised by Lotteries for a Col- 
 lege, 1755. 
 
 [From the Journal of the Assembly, Vol. II., pp. 446-7, June 12, 17=5.] 
 
 A petition of sundry of the Governors of the College of the Province 
 of New York, in the City of New York, in America, was presented to the 
 House and read, setting forth that for some time past several consider- 
 able sums of money had been raised in this Colony by public lotteries 
 and the duties on excise, which was, by Acts of the Legislature, vested 
 
APPENDIX. 327 
 
 in Trustees, and appropriated for the founding and erecting and estab- 
 lishing a College or Seminary of learning, for the education and in- 
 struction of youth ; that the said Trustees in consequence of their 
 appointment, and of the Acts of the Assembly aforesaid, did about a 
 twelve-month since open a Public Seminary, under the care and direction 
 of the Reverend Samuel Johnson, whom they invited and called from 
 Stratford, in New England, as President, to begin and carry on the 
 same; but finding the advancement of the said Seminary would be 
 greatly retarded for want of several powers and privileges with which 
 the neighboring Seminaries were vested, such as making laws for the 
 good government of the students, and conferring degrees and honors, 
 such as are usually granted by Colleges, did therefore petition his Honor,, 
 the Lieutenant-Governor in Council, and obtain his Majesty's Letters- 
 patent of incorporation, granting unto the petitioners the powers and 
 privileges aforesaid, whereby there is now the greatest prospect of suc- 
 cess, and it is hoped that by some future assistance and encouragement 
 it will fully answer the good and laudable intentions of the Legislature ; 
 that the said petitioners, considering it would tend to the promoting of 
 said College to have a Professor of Divinity therein, in communion with 
 and conforming to the doctrine, discipline and worship established in the 
 United Provinces by the National Synod of Dort, for the benefit of such 
 students as may intend for the Sacred Ministry, or such others as may 
 be desirous to attend his lectures, petitioned his Honor, the Lieutenant- 
 Governor in Council, for his Majesty's additional Letters-Patent for that 
 purpose, which were readily granted, whereby the nomination and ap- 
 pointment of such Professor is vested in the Ministers, Elders and Dea- 
 cons of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church in this City ; and the 
 said Professor is to enjoy the same rights and privileges as other Pro- 
 fessors in the said College, as in and by the said Charter, ready to be 
 produced, will more fully at large appear ; that upon the petitioners be- 
 ing sworn and qualified to execute the office of Governors of said Col- 
 lege, the Rector and Inhabitants of the City of New York, in communion 
 of the Church of England, as by law established, did, for the encourage- 
 ment, promoting and forwarding the said good design, execute and 
 deliver unto them the legal conveyances for a certain parcel of land in 
 the West Ward of this City, of upwards of ^3,000 value, which they gen- 
 erously offered and set apart for that purpose, being most pleasantly 
 and conveniently situated for the building and use of a College ; that 
 the petitioners, being sensible of the advantages of a free and generous 
 education of youth in the liberal arts and sciences, to the Province in 
 general, as well as to this City in particular, are ready and willing to the 
 utmost of their power faithfully to execute the trust reposed in them ; and 
 therefore humbly praying the Honorable House will at all times assist, 
 protect and countenance them therein, and particularly that they will 
 be favorably pleased to pass a bill in order to vest in the petitioners for 
 the uses aforesaid the several sums of money so as aforesaid raised by 
 
328 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 public lottery, and the duties on excise, with the increase or profit aris- 
 ing thereby ; and also grant unto them such further and other assistance 
 and encouragement the better to enable them to carry on the useful 
 work aforesaid, as to the Honorable House shall seem reasonable and 
 consistent with the public good. 
 
 A motion was made by Mr. Cornell to postpone to the next meeting 
 of this House, after the first day September next, and the question being 
 put thereon it was carried in the affirmative, in the manner following : 
 affirmative, u ; negative, 9. [The names are given in the Journal.] 
 
 After a warm and protracted debate of a year it was ordered that one- 
 half of these moneys be given to the College, and the other half to the 
 Corporation of the City of New York. {Corwins Manual, ^d ed,, 1879, 
 
 i>- 37.) 
 
 Page 68. 
 
 15. The Dutch Church of New York and Ritzema. 
 
 When Domine Ritzema's amendment to the charter of the College be- 
 came known to the public, there was much dissatisfaction with it, even 
 in his own church. His consistory entered a complaint August 11, 1755, 
 against his course of conduct in this respect, and ordered it to be en- 
 tered on their records. As this is an important document for the un- 
 derstanding of this whole matter, and it is difficult fairly to condense it, 
 we give it entire. This is also necessary in vindication of the Church of 
 New York. It will be observed that it somewhat modifies the preceding 
 history, as gathered from other documents. 
 
 Co7nplaint of the Church of New York against Rztzetna. 
 
 At a meeting of the consistory of New York, one of the members pre- 
 sented a writing, with a request that it should be read to the meeting ; 
 which having been done, it was by a majority vote ordered to be recorded 
 in the church book, and for this purpose given to the President. It runs 
 thus : 
 
 " A testimony and declaration in writing of the elders, deacons and 
 church-masters of the Low Dutch Reformed Protestant Congregation 
 in the City of New York. 
 
 ■'After that the consistory, in the year 1754, had presented a request 
 to the Hon. House of Assembly, in their own name and that of the other 
 Low Dutch Congregations in the Province of New York, asking certain 
 rights or privileges in the Provincial Academy or College which they 
 were about to establish among us, and had obtained a favorable reply 
 thereto ; it was thought proper to leave the matter to their Honors 
 prudence and wisdom, not doubting that they, with the consent of the 
 Lieutenant-Governor and the High Council, would lay the foundation 
 and the principles of the said Academy in such a way that the Low 
 Dutch Reformed congregations here, as well as others, would acquiesce 
 therein with joy and satisfaction, and be animated to do their utmost 
 
APPENDIX. 329 
 
 for its upbuilding and advancement, with unity and brotherly love, bind- 
 ing hearts and hands together with all who sought to further the welfare 
 and success of the same. 
 
 " And seeing that since that time some persons have obtained a char- 
 ter for a College for the English Church, whose fundamental articles are 
 opposed to the object of the Provincial Academy, and which is so strictly 
 limited that almost no privileges or liberties are left to induce other de- 
 nominations to unite with them, but only a small number of Trustees or 
 Governors of the College who are not of that Church, who can easily 
 be overborne in voting by those of the English Church, which has given 
 much offence and dissatisfaction here, especially to those who have at 
 heart their rights and privileges. 
 
 "This being so, notwithstanding Domine John Ritzema, as the oldest 
 minister of our congregation at New York, allowed himself to qualify as 
 one of the Governors of the said College, and took an oath to seek the 
 prosperity of the same, all without the knowledge, advice or consent of 
 the consistory, nay against their will and purpose, and used all diligence 
 to establish said College, together with a pressure to obtain an addition 
 to the charter, providing a Dutch Professor for the Low Dutch people ; 
 which addition, when obtained, is of no essential advantage, being so 
 limited that the said Governors, or the majority of fifteen of them, may, 
 according to their pleasure, under pretence of misconduct, suspend the 
 Dutch Professor, or even displace him from his office, without any liberty 
 •of appeal ; and, under the appearances of liberties allowed to the Low 
 Dutch Church, they seek to move the members of the Hon. House of 
 Assembly, by a request or petition, to bestow the public money on the 
 said English Church College, which request or petition, was signed by 
 Dominie Ritzema, as one of the Governors, and thereby he instigated 
 the Assembly to confirm and ratify the said charter. 
 
 And seeing that we, the present ruling consistory, being by God's 
 providence chosen over this congregation to watch for its welfare, and 
 as far as possible hinder any discord or perversity, we can not with a 
 good conscience omit to have noted in the church-book the following 
 testimonies, in order that every one of our congregation and those who 
 come after us, may know our solemn convictions of the imprudent con- 
 duct of Domine John Ritzema, and also because our silence in so weighty 
 a matter might be taken for a consent and approval. Therefore we 
 testify— 
 
 "I. That Domine John Ritzema, in allowing himself to be qualified 
 as governor or overseer of said English Charter College, did this with- 
 out our knowledge, and therefore without the advice, counsel or consent 
 of the consistory. 
 
 " 2. That the addition to said charter, which was obtained by means 
 of his reverence, and is said to contain full privileges for our congrega- 
 tion, was prepared incontestably without our knowledge, advice or coun- 
 sel, and in no respect answers to our conception of what would be ad- 
 
330 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 vantageous for the upbuilding of our church, and is dearly bought since 
 it is so fettered by the jurisdiction of other parties that the liberties and 
 rights therein given to the Low Church are nothing but a fair show. 
 
 " 3. That the aforesaid conduct of his reverence with the gentlemen 
 of the English Church, in a matter of so great importance to our con- 
 gregation, without the knowledge or counsel of the consistory, is con- 
 trary to our expectation, against the close bonds which ought to exist 
 between consistory and minister, against the indispensable respect which 
 he ought to show to the consistory, against brotherly love, and against 
 the unity and peace of our congregation. 
 
 "4. That the strife and discord which have arisen upon his course, his 
 reverence alone is the cause and author of. 
 
 " Set down, according to the resolution of the consistory, this eleventh 
 of August, 1755. In the name of all. (Signed,) 
 
 " Lambertus De Ronde, Pres" 
 
 Reply of Ritzema to the Complai7it. 
 
 Domine Ritzema presented an answer to the foregoing writing of 
 the elders, deacons and churchmasters, which, after deliberation, it was 
 thought proper to record, and it was given to the President for that 
 purpose. It is as follows : 
 
 " Although it is enough for me to find myself able to refute the great- 
 est part of this paper, yet, since the convictions of conscience concern- 
 ing truth and falsehood are so different, I must, against my inclinations, 
 mingle in wearisome contentions. I leave the judgment of this paper 
 to the consideration of those before whom it comes for consideration, 
 and content myself with peacefully saying — 
 
 " 1. That I had full power and authority for all that I did. 
 
 " 2. That I, in this matter, never attacked the consistory, (or anyone 
 else,) either in their person or their offices, much less the privileges of 
 my Church, If the gentlemen consider it their duty to watch over the 
 welfare of the congregation, not less do I consider it mine, as I think I 
 have shown in the acquiring of such a privilege, which will be sufficient 
 till a late posterity, not only for the preservation but for the extension 
 of our Low Dutch Reformed doctrine and discipline. 
 
 "3. As to the privilege itself, I did not mention it to any of your mem- 
 bers, because it had not reached the consummation to which I thought 
 to bring it — much less could I obtrude it upon them. If it was not ac- 
 ceptable, it could better be left where it was, till men saw in it the ad- 
 vantage I did, since no one was prejudiced by my attempt. 
 
 "4. If the gentlemen (to pass by other matters now) have the right, 
 according to their conscience, to say what is stated in article 4, I hope 
 they will not take it ill that I, according to my conscience, apply it to 
 those from whom it came. 
 
 'I hope then, Rev. sirs, that this paper also will be preserved for poster- 
 ity, that they may know wherein I have sinned, wherefore I have de- 
 
APPENDIX. 331 
 
 served to be so miserably beaten and branded as if I had betrayed the 
 Church and made sale of her privileges ; which, however, I never cease 
 to maintain ; and I entreat my God that he would make me faithful to 
 fulfill the ministry which I have undertaken in the Lord, from whom my 
 reward shall come, even as I am confident that he will never leave nor 
 forsake his own. "(Signed,) 
 
 "J. RlTZEMA." 
 
 Presented Aug. 12, 1755. 
 
 Note ii. Page 69. 
 
 Frelinghuysen's Commission. 
 
 " Our Salutation in the Lord to alt who may Read this Letter. 
 
 " (May, 1755.) — Inasmuch as it is expedient, for the glory of God, and 
 conducive to the salvation of men, to establish in these recently inhab- 
 ited ends of the earth seminaries of true philosophy as well as of sound 
 doctrine, that men maybe imbued with the principles of human wisdom, 
 virtue and unostentatious piety : Therefore, we, pastors and elders of 
 the Reformed Church of both provinces, viz., of New York and New 
 Jersey, in North America, being assembled in a Coetus, and having es- 
 tablished an alliance among ourselves, do resolve in these present criti- 
 cal times to strive with all our energy, and in the fear of God, to plant 
 a university or seminary for young men destined for study in the learned 
 languages and in the liberal arts, and who are to be instructed in the 
 philosophical sciences ; also that it may be a school of the prophets in 
 which young Levites and Nazarites of God may be prepared to enter 
 upon the sacred ministerial office in the Church of God. Indeed, be- 
 cause our country is yet new, and not possessed of so great wealth as is 
 required for the work prescribed, therefore, we earnestly beseech all the 
 well disposed, and implore them to be willing to help us with the power 
 of money, by giving something for the promotion of this great and 
 peculiarly necessary work which we have undertaken ; and wc hereby 
 delegate and do appoint, by our authority and this present instrument, 
 the Rev. Domine Theodore Frelinghuysen, the very faithful pastor of 
 the Reformed Church at Albany, to present our most humble petition 
 wherever the providence of God may open up a way, and to explain 
 more fully the weighty reasons of this our proposition ; to receive dona- 
 tions, and in all circumstances to act as may seem good to him and 
 necessary for the furtherance of the matter above mentioned. He will 
 also give, in behalf of the brethren united in this alliance, an exact ac- 
 count of all things. We therefore pray that the all-sufficient God will 
 give him a pleasant voyage across the ocean and a prosperous return, 
 and will open the hearts and the hands of the well disposed, and boun- 
 tifully reward them for their gifts contributed to us, both in this world 
 and in the world to come. 
 
332 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 " Done in our Coetus Convention, held in New York on the thirtieth 
 day of May, 1755. In the name and by the authority of the whole Coetus. 
 
 Reinhart Erickzon, p. £., President. Samuel Verbryck. 
 
 Johannes Leydt,^. /., Scribe. David Marinus. 
 
 Benjamin Meynema. Barent Vrooman. 
 
 Ulpiandis Van Sinderin. Johannes Schuneman. 
 
 Johannes Henricus Goetschius. Thomas Romeyn." 
 J. C. Fryenmoet. 
 
 [Note — For the original Latin see Corwi?is Manual, 2d ed., 1869.] 
 
 Note 12. Page 70. 
 
 Call for a Meeting of the Trustees of Queen's College, on 
 
 the Second Tuesday of May, 1767. 
 
 [From the New York Mercury of the following dates, ot'z,, April 20, 27, May 4th, 1767.] 
 
 Bergen County, Apr. 4th, 1767. 
 Whereas, a number of Dutch Ministers and Elders have taken into 
 serious consideration the many and dangerous inconveniences and 
 abuses which have crept into their churches, whereby the progress of 
 true Christianity and knowledge and practice is obstructed, and with 
 which they have been grievously inflicted these many years ; and being 
 desirous to rectify them and restore their Church to its ancient and 
 proper lustre and dignity, after solemn humiliations, fastings and 
 prayers before the Throne of Grace, with all those among their flocks 
 who thought proper to join them ; agreed at last to, and judged it the 
 only remaining remedy, to erect a Seminary or College, in which the 
 American youth might be regularly educated, and after the manner and 
 custom of the United Provinces, and other Protestant Reformed Euro- 
 pean Churches wherefrom their ancestors proceeded ; and to dedicate 
 the most pious and capable to the weighty Gospel function whereby the 
 usefulness and happiness of the numerous Body of the Dutch people 
 might be completed in respect to their loyalty, industry and Christian 
 Religion. It also pleased the King of Kings, in whose hands the hearts 
 of Kings are, and who promised that their Kings should be nursing 
 Fathers, and their Queens nursing mothers to the Church, to favor the 
 humble address of the Ministers and Elders, to his Excellency, William 
 Franklin, Esq., Governor and Commander-in-Chief in and over his 
 Majesty's Province of New Jersey, etc., whereby they have obtained his 
 Majesty's Letters-patent and Charter, or Royal Grant, bearing date the 
 10th day of November, 1766, to erect a College called Queen's College, 
 in the Province of New Jersey, and a Corporation or Body Politic, to- 
 gether with all the privileges, powers, authorities and rights belonging 
 thereunto, as is customary and lawful in any College in his Majesty's 
 Realm of Great Britain ; the sacred trust of which is committed to the 
 care and integrity of these following worthy and eminent gentlemen, in 
 
APPENDIX. 333 
 
 company with a sufficient number of Ministers of the Gospel, residing 
 in this and the two adjacent Governments, created and constituted to be 
 Governors and Trustees of said Queens College ; namely : 
 
 Of the City of New York, 
 
 Simon Johnson, Esq., Theodorus Van Wyck, Esq., 
 
 Philip Livingston, Esq., Abram Lott, Esq. 
 
 Of the Province. 
 Sir Wm. Johnson, Bart., Jacob H. Ten Eyck, Esq., 
 
 Robert Livingston, Esq., Col. Abram Herring, 
 
 Col. Johannis Hardenberg, Isaac Vrooman, Esq., 
 
 Col. Abram Hasbroeck, Bernardus Ryder, Esq. 
 
 Levi Paaling, Esq., Rev. Samuel Verbryck, Tappaan, 
 
 Col. Jas. Brinckerhoff, Rev. Eilardus Westerlo, Albany, 
 
 Col. Nicholas Stillwell, Rev. John Schuneman, Catskill, 
 
 Col. Matthew Hoffman, Rev. M. Goetschius, New Paltz, 
 
 Rev. Barent Vrooman, Schenectady. 
 
 Of the Province of New fersey. p 
 
 His Excellency, the Governor, ^ p , 
 
 The President of the Council, 
 
 The Honorable, the Chief justice, f . • 
 
 being. 
 
 The Attorney-General. 
 
 Peter Hassenclever, Rev. John Lyt, Brunswick, 
 
 Hendrick Fisher, Esq., Rev. David Marinus, Achquegke- 
 Philip French, nonk, 
 
 John Van Metern, Rev. Martinus Van Harlingen, 
 
 Peter Schenck, Rev. Jacob Rutse Hardenberg, at 
 Peter Zabriskie, Esq., Raritan, 
 
 Tuynes Dye, Esq., Rev. Wm. Jackson, Bergen, 
 
 Hendrick Kuypers, Esq., Rev. P. Wyberg, Philadelphia, 
 Rev. John H. Goetschius, Hacken- Rev. Jonathan Du Bois, Bucks, in 
 sack, Pennsylvania. 
 
 It is also ordered and directed, in the same Royal Patent, that the 
 first meeting of the said Trustees shall be held at or near the County 
 House of New Barbadoes, or Hackensack town, in Bergen County, on 
 the second Tuesday of May next, where and when said Trustees are to 
 be properly and duly qualified by any one of the Justices of the Supreme 
 Court, or Judges of the Inferior Court of Common Pleas, of the Colony 
 of New Jersey, before they proceed to any business. 
 
 I, therefore, the subscriber, with the advice of others, do by these 
 presents give public notice of the said meeting, and with all due sub- 
 mission and respect to the above-named gentlemen, I invite them and 
 humbly crave their presence and condescension to such a necessary and 
 salutary though laborious task, putting them in remembrance of the 
 
334 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 words of the holy apostle Paul to the Hebrews, chap, vi : 10, " For God 
 is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have 
 showed toward his name, in that ye have ministered to the saints, and 
 do minister. John H. Goetschius, V. D. M. 
 
 Note 13. Page 73. 
 
 Extract from a Letter of the Classis of Amsterdam to 
 Both Coetus and Conferentie, 1768. 
 
 + **#**** * 
 
 Since we, in our previous letter, as early as June 6th, of the present 
 year (received, we hope, by you), gave some hint of a plan, conceived by 
 us, for the promotion of the desired union of the, to our grief, still di- 
 vided and sadly rent Brotherhood ; and since, if these divisions con- 
 tinue, in the midst of a multitude of sects and persuasions, the effect on 
 the upbuilding of God's Church in these Provinces must be disastrous, 
 therefore, we feel bound to give a further account, not only of our 
 progress in the matter, but of the import and details of the plan. 
 
 As to the first, we, in presenting our plan to the Christian Synod, 
 showed, by conclusive arguments drawn from the present state of 
 things, that some change should be made in the resolution of the Synod 
 of 1763, and so the means of remedy be secured. 
 
 Our plan, having been read in the Synod, was laid on the table for 
 further consideration. But it obtained the approval of the Hon. Com- 
 missarii politici, and they urged the respective Classes to convert it at 
 once into a resolution of Synod. But the delegates of the respective 
 classes excused themselves on the ground that they could not take 
 final action on a question of such importance, and with which they had 
 not been charged by their constituents, but that they must take the 
 same ad refere?idam, so as to bring the resolutions of their Classes to 
 the Synod the following year. So the matter remained undecided for 
 one year. 
 
 Meanwhile we neither will nor may leave you in uncertainty in regard 
 to the actual contents of our plan. We lay it down as a basis that 
 nothing is more becoming and necessary that the two parties now di- 
 vided shall come together, the sooner the better, in the closest bonds of 
 love, sincerely forgiving and forgetting what has been done by either 
 party in the past. 
 
 And while we perceive that you are immovably fixed in your purpose 
 of establishing a separate College, and we have been informed that the 
 Governor has already granted you a Charter, giving permission to 
 establish it in New Jersey, we are neither able nor desirous to hinder 
 this, supposing that you, as wise and prudent builders, have counted the 
 cost beforehand, and that you have found among you funds sufficient 
 not only to begin and to establish a College, but also to maintain it; 
 
APPENDIX. 335 
 
 and that you have the means to provide such a newly-established Col- 
 lege with worthy Professors, who shall give proof of their abilities, 
 each one in his department, and be renowned in it. This is certainly 
 necessary for the success of a new College in a country where several 
 Colleges have already been founded and which are in a flourishing con- 
 dition. But we cannot approve of your undertaking of such a work 
 separately from your other brethren of the Conferentie, for we can see 
 sad consequences from this course. If our fraternal counsel still has in- 
 fluence with you, then consider whether (if a College among you is ab- 
 solutely necessary), it be not better that the entire Brotherhood assem- 
 bled in one body should enter into friendly negotiations with the 
 Trustees or Directors of the already flourishing Scotch Presbyterian 
 College at Princeton ; not to unite these two ecclesiastical bodies in one 
 (although, otherwise it seems necessary that these two Assemblies 
 should join hands in the defence of the doctrine of particular and free 
 _grace), but to make joint use of any of the Academical rooms as 
 Auditoria. Thus the students of the Reformed Churches might at once 
 obtain the benefit of the instructions of the Professors in Literature, 
 History, Languages, Philosophy, &c, and then the united brethren 
 would need only to choose provisionally one or two Professors to teach 
 Theology, Didactic, Polemic, Exegetic, &c, according to the funda- 
 mentals of our Reformed doctrine ; and in our opinion the brethren 
 would do best to choose on favorable conditions such theologians from 
 the Netherlands as have proved their learning, piety and orthodoxy, 
 and are firmly attached to the Netherlands' Formulas of Unity [or Stand- 
 ards], For this, we, if requested, would do all in our power to recom- 
 mend qualified persons. Further, students should have studied two or 
 three years under these Professors, and received satisfactory testimon- 
 ials from them before they should be admitted to an examination. A 
 Lector also might be appointed if necessary, to instruct in the Dutch 
 language, so that it might be kept alive as much as possible. We need 
 not tell you how much expense would by this means be saved, or that 
 you might in your country obtain funds sufficient for such arrangement 
 far more easily than you could secure enough for the establishment of 
 an entirely new Academy; and as the funds increased, the limits of the 
 work could be extended. 
 
 But as to Church government, we hold most firmly this ground that 
 the Netherlands confession of faith and Church Order, with all be- 
 sides that belongs to the formulae of uniformity, must be subscribed, 
 and that the closest union must continue between the Churches of your 
 Province and our Netherland Mother Church, and also that the same 
 shall be maintained through friendly and fraternal correspondence. 
 
 Yes, since the word subordination, which the Synod and our Classis 
 
 have hitherto used, has become offensive to some (although we have 
 
 never understood it as implying an absolute dependence of the foreign 
 
 -churches on us in everything), we are willing to modify the same, and 
 
336 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 to call it a close union, in which you stand to the Netherland mother 
 Church. Still, we can never accord to your Particular and General 
 Church Assemblies the titles of Classical and Synodical Assemblies, 
 without a violation of our Church Constitution. But to give proof of 
 our indulgence, we will allow the widelv scattered churches to form 
 themselves, according to the situation of the districts, into several 
 smaller assemblies under the name of Conventus, in which the minis- 
 ters and neighboring churches may come together three or four times a 
 year, (more or less as the case may require), to act upon matters af- 
 fecting the highest interests of their churches. Moreover, if it should 
 be thought well to hold every year a General Assembly under the name 
 of Coetus, consisting of delegates from each Conventus, we, so far as 
 we are concerned, (the Synod of North Holland approving), would gladly 
 grant the long desired liberty to admit to preparatory and final examin- 
 ations, and to further qualify the lawfully called, on the condition that 
 at least one Professor of Theology shall always have a seat and vote in 
 the Coetus. 
 
 The Coetus should, in order to maintain this close union with the 
 Netherland Churches and our Classis, acknowledge its obligation an- 
 nually to send its certified Minutes to our Classis, show itself inclined 
 to accept in a spirit of love the fatherly and brotherly instruction, and 
 counsels of the Mother Church, and to follow them as far as may be pos- 
 sible, having no other aim than the maintenance of purity of doctrine 
 and the Church Order, and the harmony and edification of the brethren. 
 
 Behold, dearly-beloved brethren, how the Classis is ready to lay aside 
 its dignity, and see whether this effort may not by God's blessing, be- 
 come the means of uniting in sincere love the sadly divided brethren,, 
 who are one with us in the Reformed worship and doctrine. Oh ! that, 
 a pitifully-wasted Babel might be changed into a true Philadelphia! 
 
 You will from this readily gather our sentiments, and you will have 
 the opportunity to take this plan into mature and dispassionate consid- 
 eration, while you with us await the action of the Church Synod. 
 
 It remains for us to express our wish that our efforts may be blessed,, 
 
 and that the richest blessings may be granted to you and the Churches. 
 
 committed to your care. 
 
 In the name and by authority of the Classis of Amsterdam, 
 
 Wilhelmus Koolhaas, Dep. CI., p. t., Pres. 
 
 Petrus Curtenius, p. t., Clerk. 
 Oct. 3, 1768. 
 
 Note 14. Page 76. 
 Extract of a Letter of Coetus to Classis of Amsterdam, 1768. 
 . . . " Although your opinion and advice concerning a union 
 
 with the Scotch Presbyterian Academy at Princeton do not seem to re- 
 quire a reply, yet we must be permitted to say that such a union seem 
 
APPENDIX. 337 
 
 to be pregnant with many difficulties. If peace could be secured, and 
 we be enabled to live in friendly and fraternal correspondence with the 
 Church of the Netherlands, we would be better able to maintain an 
 Academy than any other [Church] in the province." . ..." It ap- 
 pears to be the unanimous opinion of the Trustees (Curatores) of our 
 charter, that we must obtain a Professor from the Netherlands." 
 
 By order of Coetus, 
 
 S. Verbryck, Pres., p. t. 
 D. Marinus, Sec, p. t. 
 
 Note 15. Page 76. 
 
 Extract of a Letter of the Conferentie to Classis of Amster- 
 dam, 1768. 
 
 " Concerning the Charter, which has been obtained for a separate 
 Academy in the Jerseys, in preference to having one or two Professors 
 in Theology in the Scotch Presbyterian Academy at Princeton, we re- 
 mark : " 
 
 1. "We heartily acknowledge that it is possible to form a union with 
 the latter ; but the establishment of an Academy for ourselves seems at 
 present to be impracticable, and in this matter the Rev. Classis has 
 judged correctly. 
 
 2. But we believe that the Right Rev. Classis, being as fully informed 
 as ourselves of all the circumstances, will consider the former scheme 
 to be as impracticable as the latter. 
 
 As to the Charter which has been obtained, we cannot judge about 
 it, as we have never seen it. But Domine Ritzema has received a com- 
 munication from the Governor of the Jerseys, in which he says that he 
 was deceived, when he gave this Charter, by those who applied for it. 
 He thought that the request came from the Netherland Churches which 
 remained in their former subordination [to the Classis of Amsterdam]. 
 His Excellency, however, has now found out to the contrary, and hence 
 is not in a very great hurry to forward the matter. 
 
 A good friend has even assured his Reverence that his Excellency had 
 granted it rather out of spite against the Presbyterians, and in order not 
 to favor their Academy. And what after all is the worth of the Charter 
 in itself considered ? There it is indeed, but no place is fixed for the 
 location [of the Institution]. Domine Goetschius, with his friends, 
 wants to have it located at Hackensack, and has already begun to build 
 a certain house, which he is unable to finish. Domine Leydt, with his 
 friends, wants it on the Raritan. Thus are they already divided into 
 two parties about the location. Goetschius has already started a Latin 
 school, appointing his wife's brother as teacher. He has also placed an- 
 other Latin teacher two or three miles distant to make it a little more 
 convenient for the boarding of the pupils. Domine Leydt. with his 
 22 
 
338 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 party, has done the same on the Raritan. Domine Verbryck intends to 
 establish a school at Tappan. We doubt much if either of them has a 
 cent. Whether this will result in building a Babel or a Philadelphia, 
 we leave to the judgment of wise men. There is no endowment for 
 either of these schemes. All must be got by begging either here or 
 abroad. Is true religion in danger of perishing? Very likely the 
 motive is nothing else than this : The Church of England has a school 
 and the Presbyterians have one, and why should we be behind them ? 
 Will any one give liberally under such circumstances, and from a relig- 
 ious principle ? 
 
 Now let us look at a plan of a union with the Presbyterians in their 
 Academy. For us to have an arrangement there for our Professor in 
 Theology is a matter of no little importance, even if this union be only 
 a local one. 
 
 (i.) We do not think that those brethren who have obtained a Char- 
 ter for themselves will easily give up their notion, and surrender their 
 privilege, as they call it. 
 
 (2.) Nor can we believe that it is likelv that the Presbyterians will at 
 the present time accept of this proposal, for they are already supplied 
 with Professors of Theology. They have six [Professors] there at the 
 present time, according to their custom. These men would then be 
 there without performing anything. 
 
 (3.) There are among us those who would favor this union, but we 
 doubt not that there is a large number to whom such a union would not 
 be acceptable." [The letter then treats of the plans of ecclesiastical gov- 
 ernment proposed, whether independent or subordinate to the Classis 
 of Amsterdam, or holding to some sort of Union.] It says finally : 
 
 " We fully approve of all that is subsequently proposed, with the design 
 of maintaining a close union with the Netherlands Church. But we 
 cannot fail to express our doubts whether the Coetus should have the 
 unlimited privilege to examine and ordain. We would see no danger 
 therein if we were supplied with Professors of Theology. Then we 
 would even request the same from your Right Rev. Synod. But as long 
 as this is not the case we do not consider it safe for us to remain on the 
 old footing just as it has now again been determined in the Synod of 
 North Holland, 1766, in references to the churches of Philadelphia." 
 
 We are zealous for the doctrine of Free Grace and Special Grace. 
 Grace is the pivot on which everything turns. Over this doctrine, 
 your Reverences, watch, as also do we. For these very reasons you 
 point us to the Scotch Presbyterians and their Academy at Princeton. 
 We give this advice consideration. But would not this doctrine prevail 
 more generally in this part of the world if we had a Professor of 
 Theology such as your Right Rev. Classis has described, in the English 
 Academy or College in New York ? Domine Ritzema, the oldest min- 
 nister in the city of New York, as early as 1755, secured an additional 
 Charter for this special object, that his congregation alone (to theexclu- 
 
APPENDIX. 339 
 
 sion of all the others) should have the privilege [of appointing a Profes- 
 sor]. Of this Institution his Reverence is a Governor ; but his promo- 
 tion thereto (which we gratefully acknowledge) has been one prom- 
 inent cause of our lamentable schism ; for the long since deceased 
 Theodore Freilinghuyzen was provoked to wrath by this circumstance. 
 Because he was shut out, he stirred up all the Churches in both the 
 Provinces, for the establishment of an Academy, Classis, etc., etc., for 
 ourselves. This is well known to the Rev. Classis, and it is unneces- 
 sary to refer to it again. Some will object that this is an Episcopal 
 Academy, whose ecclesiastical government differs more from ours than 
 does that of the Scotch Presbyterians, and that the Governors or 
 Regents are mostly Episcopalians. We reply by asking whether their 
 Articles of Faith are not just as orthodox as ours. Are there not found 
 among them at the present day, many ministers, who teach the doc- 
 trines of Grace, free and special ? Even though many may fall short, 
 is not this also the case in the present Scotch Church? Certainly 
 their best ministers complain that there is a general degeneracy in 
 reference to sound doctrine. Of this, many books which daily 
 come under our eye, are witnesses. It is true that most 
 of the Governors are at present members of the English Church, and if 
 they were moved by party spirit they could outvote us. But we are free 
 to say that this party spirit has never shown itself to us, and most prob- 
 ably need not be feared. They are the first and most respectable people 
 of our city and of our land. [The Governors consist of] the Governor of 
 the Province, the Councellor of the King, the Judges in the Courts of 
 Justice, the Rector of the Church [Trinity], the oldest Dutch Minister, 
 the French, the Presbyterian and the Lutheran Ministers. [They need 
 not be feared] in regard to those things which we think especially con- 
 cern us ; for the additional Charter expressly determines that the Pro- 
 fessor [in Theology] is to be a member of the Dutch Church, and that 
 he must teach the doctrines of the Netherlands Church, according to 
 the Articles of the Synod of Dort, 16 1 8-1 9. We may press this matter 
 the more, because in the English Academy at this place, as well as in 
 Philadelphia, there is no Professor of Theology, and hence that Church 
 suffers the same as we do. Their young men, who are sent from here 
 to England to be ordained, are indeed unskilled in Theology. They 
 will not send them to any other Academy. We could, therefore, in this 
 way work much for the common good of our American Zion, if we only 
 had a prudent and skilful Professor of our own. 
 
 And Domine Ritzema, who alone had the opportunity to act with 
 energy in this matter, three or four years ago obtained the assent of the 
 other Governors that we should call a man from Holland, such as the 
 Charter prescribes, viz., one who has studied and been trained there, 
 and who should be sent by the Rev. Classis. The Governors promised 
 to give him ^200 per year, and we were to add ^200, so that he would 
 have a salary of ^400, the same as that of the President of the College. 
 
340 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 If this matter should be pressed by the Classis and the Synod, we doubt 
 not that it would succeed. Such a man would indeed be enough for the 
 whole need of the Church. 
 
 We do not intend to oblige all the other congregations to come to 
 New York. The Dutch Church [of that city] has never been willing to 
 take advantage of its privilege, and now less than ever. That congre- 
 gation can never expect from the Governors the right of nominating or 
 appointing a Professor, who shall be paid entirely by the Governors. 
 For even the Church of England in this city has no special privilege in 
 the College, except that the President must always be a member in com- 
 munion with that Church. But all the other Professors and Teachers 
 may, without any conditions, be members of other denominations. 
 From this it appears that the Dutch Church is privileged above all other 
 bodies. ■„ k . 
 
 Now we only say this, that if we lay aside all prejudice, and really in- 
 tend to build up pure doctrine, we must cultivate peace and unity in the 
 Church and in our civil relations ; we must attempt nothing above our 
 power, and neither oppress ourselves nor others. Such is the course we 
 should pursue. If all the foolish things done by the brethren of the op- 
 position could be brought before their eyes by the Right Rev. Classis 
 and Synod, it might have the desired effect. For, notwithstanding all 
 lamentations about it, the English Church will prevail in this Province. 
 
 Now that Church has always been friendly to those who adhere to the 
 Netherlandish Constitution. We can, at the present time, substantiate 
 this by many facts 
 
 [Domine Ritzema intended to have secured the signatures of Fryen- 
 moet, Coekand Rysdyck, but a good opportunity occurring of dispatch- 
 ing this letter, he sent it under his own name alone.] 
 
 Note 16. Page 76. 
 
 Letter of Domine David Marinus of Acquackanonk, 1755. 
 
 A remark on the Disputes and Contentions oi this Province, meaning 
 New York. 
 
 " If any man in his right senses, who will not be duped, considers 
 what hath happened among us, will he then any longer be at a loss to 
 ascribe our strifes, quarrels and contentions to their real causes? Was 
 there not a sum of money raised by our Assembly in order to erect a 
 College or Seminary of learning for the education of youth ? And did 
 not a certain party petition for and obtain a Charter in which the Presi- 
 dent is appointed forever to be a member in communion with the 
 Church of England ? etc." Will not our youth by this Constitution be 
 under the sole government of that party (as yet not numerous in this 
 Province) and thereby be imbued with their principle ; so that High 
 Church will be brought into a likely way to triumph over us ? Will not 
 
APPENDIX. 341 
 
 the youth be tinctured with the principles of those who teach them ? 
 And will this not soon model Church and State ? When these things 
 are duly considered (which surely are very obvious to every thinking 
 person) I hope they who belong to the Reformed Church as con- 
 stituted by the Synod of Dordrecht will no longer suffer themselves to 
 be so much imposed upon as they have been for some time of late. 
 For my part, I am not more amazed, although I am much so, at the 
 astonishing imposition of the encroaching party that would monopo- 
 lize our intended College, than I am at our own infatuation, stupidity 
 and lethargy." He then refers with approbation to the Independent 
 Reflector and Watch Tower on this point, and inveighs against a pre- 
 tended friend to the Dutch Church who had published an Article in 
 the New York Mercury in favor of King's College and adverse to the 
 establishment of a separate Classis in this Country. " But he seems," 
 says Dom. Marinus "to be under a terrible apprehension when this (an 
 independent Classis) is effected, that the. Jersey College (then located at 
 Newark under Rev. Aaron Burr) will be encouraged and ours (Kings) at 
 the same time neglected. I hope we will wish the Jersey College well, 
 because their aim at grasping after all our Churches hath not hitherto 
 been so glaring as that of the High Church College (Kings) in this 
 Province. And I believe the religious principles inculcated in the 
 former agree better with Holy Scriptures, and with the Confessions of 
 our Church, nay, even with the doctrinal part of the Articles of the 
 Church of England than I expect will be taught in the latter. More- 
 over those who erected it, have not as yet endeavored to impose the 
 charge of keeping it upon us. But if our friend had not been hasty, 
 and had waited but a little while longer he would perhaps have been 
 informed that we don't choose to have too near a co?mection with either ; 
 but intend, please God, an Academy of our own, for the free Education 
 of our youth." * * " And though this our resolution be but just and 
 equitable in itself, and no more than what is manifestly our indispens- 
 able duty, we may notwithstanding, in a great measure, thank our kind 
 sister Churches for it, who by the whole of their late conduct towards 
 us, even by their dreams and prophesies, have shown us the necessity 
 thereof, unless we resolve ignominiously to surrender, and give up our 
 churches to them." He finally exhorts his brethren of the Reformed 
 Church to be aroused from their lethargy, to awake to the craft and ar- 
 tifice used to despoil them. He doubts not that his Gracious Majesty 
 King George will be pleased to "grant us a Charter too, for the educa- 
 tion of our youth as well as any other religious denomination whatso- 
 ever." And he adds : " We have no business with their Colleges ; they 
 may erect as many as they please, and must expect to maintain them 
 too, themselves. Let every one provide for his own house." 
 
 The above pamphlet is bound up in vol. V. Miscellaneous Pamphlets, 
 New Jersey Historical Society. 
 
342 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Note 17. Page 77. 
 
 Trustees Named in the Second Charter of Queens College 
 
 Granted in 1770. 
 
 "We do of our special grace, certain knowledge, and mere motion, by 
 these presents, for us, our heirs and successors, create, ordain, consti- 
 tute, nominate, and appoint the Governor or Commander-in-Chief, the 
 President of the Council, or Chief Justice, and our Attorney-General of 
 said Colony, for the time being; Sir William Johnson, Baronet, and 
 Rev. Johannes Henricus Goetschius, Rev. Johannes Leydt, Rev. David 
 Maurinus, Rev. Johannes Martinus Van Harlingen, Rev. Jacob R. Har- 
 denbergh, and Rev. William Jackson, of our said Colony of New Jersey ; 
 Rev. Samuel Verbryk, Rev. Barent Vrooman, Rev. Maurice Goetschius, 
 Rev. Eilardus Westerlo, Rev. John Schuneman, of our Province of New 
 York ; and Rev. Philip Wyberg and Rev. Jonathan Du Bois of the Prov- 
 ince of Pennsylvania ; Hendrich Fisher, Peter Zabriskie, Peter Hasen- 
 clever, Peter Schenck, Tunis Dey, Philip French, John Covenhoven, 
 Henricus Kuyper, of our Colony of New Jersey, Esqrs.; and Simon 
 Johnson, Philip Livingston, Johannes Hardenbergh, Abraham Has- 
 brouck, Theodorus Van Wyck, Abraham Lott, Robert Livingston, Levi 
 Pauling, John Brinkerhoff, Nicholas Stillwill, Martinus Hoffman, Jacob 
 H. Ten Eyck, John Haring, Isaac Vrooman, Barnardus Ryder, of our 
 Province of New York, Esqrs., Trustees of our Queens College in New 
 Jersey." 
 
 Note 18. Page 80. 
 
 We insert the Letter of the Classis of Amsterdam, ratifying the Arti- 
 cles of Union. 
 
 The Letter of the Classis of Amsterdam. 
 
 To the Convention of United Brethren, Ministers and Elders of the Re- 
 formed Dutch Churches in New York and New Jersey, 
 
 Reverend and Much Respected Brethren : We received your 
 friendly letter, with the accompanying documents, dated October 18th, 
 just previous to the close of the year, and in season to present them at 
 the first Classical meeting in the new year, that they might take them 
 into consideration, and communicate the result of their deliberations as 
 speedily as practicable. We have learned from the documents you have 
 sent to us, with great joy, that the God of peace has inclined the hearts 
 of the brethern, long divided by unhappy contention, to seek delightful 
 peace and reunion in brotherly love ; so that, by the friendly invitation 
 of the Consistory of the Church in New York, most of them assembled 
 in that city, and, after a session of four days, were reconciled and united 
 to each other. We also learn that the absent brethren, mostly pre- 
 vented by circumstances of a domestic nature, have given the assured 
 hope that they will be satisfied with the Plan of Union. We have not in 
 
APPENDIX. 343 
 
 a long time been so much rejoiced by gratifying intelligence from our 
 churches in foreign lands as by that now received from you, which is 
 "good tidings from a far country ;" like water, refreshing to our souls, 
 weary and thirsty by reason of our former correspondence in relation to 
 existing difficulties. Well may we, in the congregation of God's people, 
 offer up our joyful songs of praise to the God of peace. We desire, with 
 our whole hearts, and in pure, disinterested love to the brethren and 
 the church, that this peace and union may be universal, and prove per- 
 petual. The pious zeal of the Consistory of New York ; the willingness 
 and readiness of the brethren to respond to their invitation to assemble 
 in convention ; the pious and edifying character of their deliberations 
 during their session of four days ; and the declared assent of most of 
 their absent brethren, conspire to warrant the well-grounded hope that 
 such will be the result. In order speedily to confirm and bring to con- 
 clusion this sacred work of peace, and to allow no languor or delay, we 
 have in our Classical meeting attentively read and maturely considered 
 the proposed articles, adopted by the brethren present as a basis of union. 
 These Articles essentially correspond with the Plan heretofore proposed 
 by us, and appear to be wisely adapted to the peculiar circumstances and 
 condition of the churches of New York and New Jersey. The Classis, 
 cordially desirous to see peace and harmony restored and established 
 among their brethren in the common faith in America, wish it to be ex- 
 tensively published, that they have heartily and unanimously approved 
 the Plan of Union, without proposing any alteration or addition ; and 
 they express their ardent hope that the brethren not present at the con- 
 vention lately held in New York, may be animated with the same zeal 
 for the attainment of peace and harmony, and adopt the Plan of Union 
 without suggesting any material alteration. 
 
 We trust that our full approbation will tend to promote this most de- 
 sirable end in your entire unanimity. Still, the general convention of 
 the united brethren and churches not only claims the freedom, but (ac- 
 cording to the import of the Articles now approved by us) feels itself 
 bound further to make such stipulations and additions as the interests 
 and welfare of the churches may require. We, therefore, request the 
 brethren who have signed the Articles of the Plan of Union (having 
 entire confidence in their love of and devotion to the cause of peace) to 
 employ all their efforts for the accomplishment of the proposed object, 
 and especially to seek the reconciliation of the church at Kingston with 
 their minister, Rev. H. Meyer. We are rejoiced to hear that he yielded, 
 with the other brethren, his full approbation to the Articles of Union, and 
 hope that the reconciliation between him and the church may soon be 
 effected, through the kind mediation of the brethren, unto mutual satis- 
 faction and rejoicing. We cheer ourselves with the hope which you 
 have expressed to us, that when our ready and full approbation of the 
 Articles of Union shall be sent to those particular churches which have 
 not signed them, it will exert such a strong influence as to lead to their 
 
344 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 acquiescence and approbation. Thus, a speedy adoption of the Articles 
 as conditions of peace, will, before long, bring to an end all divisions 
 and dissensions, cause them to be ever forgotten, and unite the hearts 
 of the brethren so closely that they shall continually remain a well- 
 cemented body, abiding in one spirit, and with one accord striving for 
 the faith of the Gospel. Thus shall the Mother Church of the Nether- 
 lands remain in close connection with her daughter dwelling in a distant 
 country, in the unity of faith and love, and built on one common Consti- 
 tution. Thus, also, the churches of New York and New Jersey may 
 successfully appeal to the civil authorities, with good hope of success, 
 for the maintenance of their ecclesiastical freedom and privileges, pre- 
 serving fully the character of Reformed Dutch Churches, as originally 
 organized. Thus may our Reformed Church in your land, in the midst 
 of so many denominations as surround her, exhibit the beautiful and at- 
 tractive appearance of the Lamb's bridal Church, " Fair as the moon, 
 clear as the sun, and terrible as an army with banners." Over your 
 peaceful Church, animated by truth and love, inseparable, united, God 
 will command his "blessing, even life for evermore," even as "on a hab- 
 itation of righteousness and a mountain of holiness," the fragrance of 
 which shall spread all around, and attract many to her communion, as 
 members of the " one body in Christ." Nothing can prove more de- 
 lightful to us who have, with a disinterested spirit, strongly exhorted 
 the brethren to a reconciliation and union, and, at the same time, to a 
 close correspondence with the Reformed Church of Holland, and con- 
 tinued attachment to her faith and order, than henceforth to see the 
 churches of New York and New Jersey a true Philadelphia, where the 
 Lord loves to dwell. For this end we entreat, in behalf of the brethren 
 and churches, the direction of the " wisdom which is from above, which 
 is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of good 
 fruits, without partiality, and without hypocrisy." May the hearts of all 
 flow together into one, and be bound together in love, which is the bond 
 of perfectness. Thus " the fruit of righteousness shall be sown in peace 
 of them that make peace;" yea, the God of peace shall impart the earn- 
 est of salvation to those on whom he pronounces the blessedness of the 
 peacemaker, and furnish therein the evidence of their heavenly sonship. 
 Commending you to God's manifold and best blessing for this and con- 
 tinued years, yourselves, your families, your churches, and ecclesiastical 
 assemblies, 
 
 We remain, reverend and respected brethren, with true brotherly love 
 and regard, your fellow-servants and brethren in Christ, 
 
 N. Tetterode, 
 V.D.M. Amst. et Deputatorum Classis ad res exteras, h. t. Praeses. 
 
 JOHANNIS ARN. ECK, 
 
 V.D.M. Amst. et Dep. Classis ad res exteras, h, t. p. Scriba. 
 Amsterdam: Done in Classical Session, Jan. 14, 1772. 
 
APPENDIX. 345 
 
 Note 19. Page 81. 
 Synodical Action, 1773.— Professorate. 
 
 The subject of the Professorship having been taken into considera- 
 tion, the proceedings of the several Particular ecclesiastical Bodies in 
 relation to it were read ; whereupon, was also presented and read a let- 
 ter from the honorable the Trustees of Queens College in New Jersey, 
 containing a respectful address to this Rev. Body, representing, among 
 other things, that they had written to the Rev. Classis of Amsterdam 
 and the Rev. Theological Faculty at Utrecht, requesting those Rev. 
 Bodies to recommend a person whom they judged qualified to be called 
 as President in the forement'ioned College, who should at the same time 
 instruct those youth who chose to place themselves under his oversight 
 in Sacred Theology, and who would consequently, agreeably to the re- 
 ceived Articles of Union, be a member of the Particular and General 
 ecclesiastical Bodies, and commending the forementioned College to 
 the kind regards of this Rev. Body. 
 
 After mature deliberation, the Rev. Body came to the following con- 
 clusions : 
 
 1. As respects the Professor's place of residence: that Brunswick is 
 the most suitable, on account of his relation to Queens College there 
 situated, as well as for the students in regard to livelihood and other 
 circumstances. 
 
 2. With reference to his actual call, the Rev. Body coincide with the 
 honorable the Trustees in their proposal, in the expectation that they 
 will call no person as Professor of Sacred Theology but one who is rec- 
 ommended by the Rev. Classis of Amsterdam, which recommendation 
 the honorable the Trustees will please to communicate to the Rev. Gen- 
 eral Body before the call is made ; and also, that the Professor of The- 
 ology will at the same time be and remain President of the College, the 
 Theological Faculty being the superior in rank. 
 
 3. For further carrying into execution these designs, the Rev. Body 
 will use their endeavors and influence to increase the fund, which (ac- 
 cording to report) has already reached the sum of ,£4,000, now in the 
 hands of the honorable the Trustees, so as to make out a sufficient call ; 
 at the same time, judging that the most suitable way of effecting such 
 increase is, that the Trustees, upon the reception of the money from the 
 Province of New York, solemnly engage to such incorporated congrega- 
 tions as the Rev. General Body shall be pleased to name for that purpose, 
 that if ever the income of said money should, in the judgment of the 
 Rev. General Body, be used to support any other Theological Professors 
 than those of the Dutch Reformed Church, in fellowship with the 
 Church of the Netherlands, then, and in such case, said money shall be 
 restored to the incorporated bodies mentioned. 
 
 4. It is further determined, by special letter, in the most earnest man- 
 ner, to recommend this subject to the Rev. Classis, with accompanying 
 
346 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 reasons why the Rev. Body judge this to be, in present circumstances, 
 the best plan to bring the weighty matter of the Professorship in the 
 speediest and surest manner to a consummation. 
 
 5. And lastly, that a copy of this minute be handed to the honorable 
 the Trustees by the Rev. Deputati of this Body. 
 
 Note 20. Page 81. 
 Letter of the General Meeting to the Classis of Amsterdam. 
 
 Right Rev. Gentlemen and highly esteemed Brethren in Christ ; 
 
 We have the honor of sending to you the Acts of our General Meet- 
 ing, held at Kingston, on the 5th-8th days of October ; as also a dupli- 
 cate of the Acts of the Meeting at New York, in the month of June, 
 1772, as we understand you have not received them. We do not wish to 
 trouble you by sending you an extended letter, since we are conscious 
 that you are necessarily engaged in many important matters. How- 
 ever, your care, and thoroughly tested love towards our Church here, 
 gives us ground to hope, not only, that all good news from the New 
 Netherlands will be gladlv received, but also, that you are ever willing 
 to extend a helping hand for the promotion of our good. Permit us, 
 therefore, to call the special attention of your Body in a brief manner, 
 to the ninth Article of the Acts of this our Meeting, at the same time 
 laying open before your Body the whole matter, and stating the grounds 
 for our determination concerning it. 
 
 It is undoubtedly known to your Body, that a Charter for a Seminary 
 or Academy in New Jersey, was obtained a few years ago, by a few mem- 
 bers of our Church. The principal aim of this was to prosecute theolo- 
 gical studies under a regular Professorship, and under protection of a 
 royal Charter. 
 
 The Seminary in question, has already been established at Brunswick, 
 a small town not far from the City of New York, and altogether pleas- 
 antly and advantageously situated. This enterprise appeared somewhat 
 strange to some of the brethren during the times of division in our 
 Church, when it was impossible to deliberate, and effectively take meas- 
 ures for the common interests of our Zion, as we have been enabled to 
 do since our happy union. Meanwhile the Hon. Gentlemen, Curatores 
 of the above-mentioned Seminary) among whom are some of the most 
 distinguished men of the country), have proceeded to bring it as nearly 
 as possible to a desirable position. For that purpose also, they present 
 this important matter, by a communication to your Assembly, as is men- 
 tioned also in the Article, referred to above. 
 
 After mature deliberation, the meeting has approved of the Acts of 
 the Hon. Gentlemen, Curatores, and unanimously agreed to them for the 
 following reasons : 
 
 1. The cost of living in the city of New York and even in the smaller 
 
APPENDIX. 347 
 
 cities of this Province is so very high that we cannot entertain any rea- 
 sonable expectation that students (who, as a general thing, are not 
 wealthy), after having already spent a good part of their patrimonium 
 in obtaining their preparatory education, shall be able to defray the ex- 
 penses which a full theological course will entail. For this reason, 
 Brunswick, where living is much cheaper than in any principal city in 
 this Province, was considered by us to be the most favorable situa- 
 tion. 
 
 2. Because some of the principal congregations in this Province, we 
 are sorry to say, have not united with us in this enterprise, and princi- 
 pally for the reason that they do not wish to be burdened with the ex- 
 penses of the Professorships ; but if we should call a Professor, without 
 the help of the New Jersey brethren, we especially need their aid and 
 assistance, for this very purpose ; in that case we would stand in abso- 
 lute need of it. 
 
 3. Because, according to the reports of the Hon. Gentlemen, Curatores, 
 the considerable sum of four thousand pounds has already been col- 
 lected for the establishment and support of the Brunswick Seminary, 
 which will make it all the easier for the united congregation to bring it 
 up to the amount requisite for the support of a Professor and necessary 
 Tutors. 
 
 4. Because nearly all of the now united congregations are inclined to 
 establish the Seminary in question ; and because the regulation now 
 proposed seems to be the best and only way, in our judgment, for ad- 
 justing the differences of opinion among the brethren upon this matter; 
 for if this be not done, it would be difficult if not impossible, to carry 
 the matter into effect. 
 
 5. Because the need of the Church absolutely demands, that another 
 and better course than has hitherto been pursued be taken for the edu- 
 cation of parties fit for the service of the Church, inasmuch as other- 
 wise we would be obliged to remain waiting in uncertainty for many 
 years to come. This would have a hurtful effect upon the congrega- 
 tions. 
 
 6. Because, as has been mentioned, a royal Charter has already been 
 granted and obtained for the Seminary in question, under which the 
 requisite Funds can be suitably and safely entrusted. 
 
 We hope that your Body, seeing the force of the above-mentioned 
 reasons, will be pleased to grant the request of the Hon. Gentlemen, 
 Curatores, to recommend to them a man adapted and qualified to act as 
 Professor and at the same time as President of the Brunswick Seminary. 
 This request we also adopt as our own for the above-mentioned reasons, 
 and we hope that we will receive, as soon as possible, a favorable response 
 of the Classis upon this so weighty a matter, a matter which we must 
 consider as fundamental to our Church Union. May the God of Peace 
 preserve this Union inviolate forever. After praying for God's richest 
 blessings upon your dear persons, congregations and the Church in the 
 
348 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Netherlands, we have the honor of calling ourselves with the highest 
 love and esteem, Rev. Gentlemen, 
 
 Your most humble Servants and Brethren in Christ. 
 
 Joh. Casp. Rubel, Pres. p. t. 
 D. Romeyn, V. D. M., Sec. p. t. 
 In name of the General Meeting, held at Kingston on Oct. 8th, 1773. 
 
 Note 21. Page 82. 
 
 Letter from the Classis of Amsterdam, June. 15, 1774. 
 
 Reverend, Learned a?id much Respected Brethren, constituting the Gen- 
 eral Synod of the Ministers and Elders of New York and New Jersey : 
 
 We received the minutes of your Convention held at Kingston, Oct. 
 5-8, 1773, with the accompanying letter, written at that time, in due sea- 
 son. We have read them with great satisfaction, as the fear which we 
 expressed in our last is at once removed, because the brethren in both 
 the provinces of New York and New Jersey are of one mind on the sub- 
 ject of the Professorate. 
 
 As it respects this important subject, beloved brethren, we have ear- 
 nestly directed our considerations to proper means ; but we needed a 
 firmer footing on which to go to work, before we could prosecute it in 
 any way with hope of success. 
 
 We ought previously to know, frst, on what certain salary a Prof essor 
 might be called ; secondly, whether there would be any other emolu- 
 ments besides the salary, as a dwelling, etc. ; thirdly, how much would 
 be allowed for the removal of a Professor and his goods ; fourthly, what 
 are the particular services which would be required of a Professor ? 
 
 Without knowledge as to these points no one will be disposed to 
 leave his fatherland ; but when we receive intelligence on these points, 
 we shall be able to act on this subject efficiently. 
 
 In the meantime we submit to the consideration of your reverend 
 Body, whether the Rev. J. H. Livingston, S.S. Th.D., who is held by 
 us in high reputation, would hot be deemed by the brethren qualified 
 for the office. Our Classis will gladly give her approbation. 
 
 It appears to us, as it does to the Rev. Theological Faculty of Ut- 
 recht, to whom we wrote on the subject, that Rev. Dr. Livingston would 
 be best adapted for this work on account of his suitable qualifications 
 for the work, his knowledge of the language, and the peculiarities of the 
 people, as well as of the circumstances, all of which should be taken in- 
 to consideration in prosecuting this matter. In these respects he has 
 many advantages over any one who could be called from Holland. 
 Besides, considerable additional expense would thus be avoided. 
 
 But if the appointment of Dr. Livingston should not be acceptable to 
 the Synod, or, if he should himself be disinclined to engage in so impor- 
 tant an office, then we shall need more minute information, to propose 
 
APPENDIX. 349 
 
 the subject to some one here. It will be gratifying to receive a letter 
 
 from the brethren on these points. 
 In relation to other matters we desire a reference to the 8th Article 
 That the Consistory of Kingston had approved the two-fold plan of 
 
 reconciliation between them and Dr. Meyer, and also between them and 
 
 the part of the congregation which adheres to Dr. Meyer, and we request 
 
 the brethren further to urge this subject upon them. 
 
 Article 5 ad 15. 
 That the churches which shall stand aloof should sign the Articles of 
 Union as early as may be, and that the difference in reference to the 
 15th Article may be adjusted in love as soon as possible. 
 
 Article 18. 
 When the list shall be received by us, care will be taken that it be 
 placed in the " Naam Register:' May the Great King of the Church 
 have his eye over you and your Church for good. Our heartfelt prayers 
 are that many among you may be born in Zion, and that they may be 
 established and edified. With assurance of high respect, we remain 
 yours in brotherly attachment, Rev., beloved and respected brethren 
 Your obedient servants and brethren. 
 
 In the name of the Deputati Classis Amste., ad res exteras, 
 R. A. Ten Brink, Eccles. Amst., P, pt. dep., ad res ext. 
 Amsterdam, June 15, 1774, 
 
 Note 22. Page 82. 
 
 Letter From Prof. Bonnet, of Utrecht to R. A. Ten Brink, &c, 
 
 June 9, 1774. 
 Rev. and Learned Sir : — 
 
 This morning I first laid the letter you addressed to me before the 
 Theological Faculty, and this evening I transmit a letter to you in their 
 behalf. In their name I inform you that they are unanimously of opinion 
 with the Classis of Amsterdam, that Dr Livingston must be regarded 
 above all others as best adapted for the Professorship in New York and 
 New Jersey, on account of his qualifications for the office, his peculiar 
 acquaintance with the languages, names, and peculiar circumstances of 
 the country, which in reference to the successful prosecution of the 
 office, must all be taken into account. In these he must greatly excel 
 any one who might be called from here, though superior in learning. 
 The Faculty also coincides in judgment with the Rev. Classis, that in 
 case Dr. Livingston should not be acceptable to the General Synod, or in 
 case he should be himself disinclined to accept the office, more definite 
 information respecting the salary, etc., should be transmitted, before we 
 can present the matter to any one in this country with hope of success. 
 Having thus complied with your request, I have the honor, with 
 
350 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 prayer for a rich divine blessing upon the Rev. Classis, in her transac- 
 tions in reference to this important matter, to subscribe myself yours, 
 with great respect and affection, G. Bonnet. 
 
 Note 23. Page 82. 
 
 Letter of the Trustees of Queens College to the Synod, 
 
 On the Professorate. 
 
 To the Reverend Synod of the Dutch Reformed Church of the States 
 of New York and New Jersey. 
 
 Reverend Fathers and Gentlemen : — 
 
 Confidently assured that whatever is calculated to promote the inter- 
 ests of learning and religion will meet with the most deliberate atten- 
 tion of your reverend Assembly, We, the Trustees of Queens College in 
 New Jersey, beg leave to address you on a subject which claims the 
 name of important on that consideration. 
 
 The Institution of which we are appointed the guardians, was erected 
 not only for the good of society in general, but expressly and princi- 
 pally to advance the interests of the Dutch Reformed Church in this 
 part of the world. It is not necessary for us to describe the difficulties 
 with which it has had to engage, or to enumerate the many obstacles 
 which have prevented its advancement. It is enough that every person 
 of observation knows that it has hitherto been supported by the vol- 
 untary contributions of a few congregations in the neighborhood of 
 New Brunswick, and has never yet met with any favorable exertions of 
 the Dutch Church at large ; that when just emerging from obscurity, a 
 desolating war commenced, a war cruel in all respects, but particularly 
 inimical to the Muses. Every Seminary on the Continent greatly suf- 
 fered, and this infant Institution went near to destruction. It has how- 
 ever, been kept from total annihilation by our leaving no means unes- 
 sayed to preserve it in being, trusting that when it should please the 
 Almighty Disposer of all events to restore to us the blessing of peace, 
 an institution erected for such beneficial purposes to society in general, 
 and the Dutch Church in particular, would no longer have cause to 
 complain of its being left unnoticed and unsupported, 
 
 This happy and long wished-for time has at length arrived, and it has 
 pleased the benignant Father of mercies to put a period to the horrors of 
 war. Whilst we sincerely congratulate your Reverend Assembly on this 
 glorious event, and join with you in adoring that gracious Providence 
 which has crowned our important struggle with brilliant success, we 
 consider ourselves called upon to renew and redouble our exertions for 
 the good of the Seminary entrusted to our care. 
 
 Whatever difference of sentiment may formerly have prevailed among 
 the Dutch Clergy respecting this institution, and whatever evils this 
 
APPENDIX. 351 
 
 want of union may have produced, we conceive the present posture of 
 affairs loudly calls on them to lay aside every partial consideration, and 
 cordially to unite for the support of a Seminary from which such essen- 
 tial benefits may be derived to the Church. The rapid and amazing in- 
 crease of Deism, irreligion, and latitudinarian principles, calls on you, 
 Reverend Sirs, as Christians, to promote the good of an institution which 
 may supply the Church with an able ministry; and the apparent improba- 
 bility of procuring a charter of incorporation for a Dutch Seminary in 
 any other place, added to the mere partial advantages the Dutch 
 Church can expect from other Seminaries, calls for your attention to the 
 interests of Queens College in New Jersey. 
 
 In short, Rev. Sirs, Queens College was erected, as we have before ob- 
 served, to advance the interest of the Dutch Reformed Church in this 
 
 * 
 
 western world, and has ever been considered as the child of that 
 Church ; we cast it, therefore, into the bosom of its parent. If she will 
 nourish and support it, success must attend her efforts, and in process of 
 time this Seminary may become great in lustre and utility ; but if she 
 disregards it, as of little importance and refuses to afford us aid for its 
 support, its dissolution must ensue, and the evils arising from its ruin to 
 the Dutch Reformed Church in America, though evident to every ob- 
 server, cannot be laid to our charge. 
 
 Trusting, therefore, that your reverend Assembly will view this sub- 
 ject in the same light with us, and that impressed with a proper concern 
 for the sound doctrine and discipline of the Church which you repre- 
 sent, you will cheerfully determine to patronize the institution entrusted 
 to our care, and to afford us the most speedy and effectual assistance, 
 we take the liberty to make a few proposals for your consideration. 
 
 Firstly. We conceive that immediate measures should be adopted 
 jointly by the Synod and the Board of Trustees, to augment the fund 
 of the College by subscriptions among ourselves. 
 
 Secondly. That as soon as shall be thought proper, persons commis- 
 sioned by the Synod and Board be sent to solicit donations from the 
 parent Church in Holland. 
 
 Thirdly. That a person recommended by the reverend Synod, be as 
 soon as possible appointed Professor of Divinity in this College. 
 
 Fourthly. As the interests of the Institution greatly require the 
 superintendence of a president, we have elected the Rev. Mr. Dirck 
 Romeyn to that office, whose acceptance we trust your reverend Body 
 will deem proper to promote. 
 
 These measures jointly adopted we are well assured will be attended 
 with the most desirable effects, and will answer by their success, our 
 most sanguine wishes. We hope and trust therefore, Reverend Sirs, that 
 you will take the subject into your serious consideration, and that actu- 
 ated by a becoming zeal for the promotion of learning and religion, 
 you will bestow that time upon the discussion of it, which its great 
 importance so evidently demands. 
 
352 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 May the God of truth direct and influence you in all your deliber- 
 ations, and may He bless your proceedings to the honor of His name 
 and the good of His Church. 
 
 We are, Reverend Fathers and Gentlemen, with the most profound 
 respect, your most obedient and very humble servants, 
 
 By order of the Board, 
 
 John Neilson, President,/.^ 
 May \$th, 1784. 
 
 Note 24. Page 83. 
 
 First Election of Professors. 
 Synodical Action, 1784. 
 
 The subject of the Professorate, to which it had not been possible to 
 attend for a considerable time, by reason of various hindrances, being- 
 taken up at this Meeting, with desires directed to God for necessary 
 guidance and direction in this very weighty matter ; to throw light upon 
 the subject, the President not only read all the Acts at the various Gen- 
 eral Meetings relative thereto, together with all other collateral matter, 
 as namely: an address of the respected Trustees of Queens College, at 
 New Brunswick, commending that Academy to the care of the Rev. 
 Body ; a letter from the Rev. Consistory at Schenectady, containing an 
 advantageous offer for the establishment of a Seminary in that place; 
 an Act of the honorable Assembly of the State of New York, and a pro- 
 posal from various inhabitants of Hackensack in relation to the College 
 of New Brunswick, in case of its removal. But for a fuller opening of 
 the subject, the Rev. Brethren gave their advice in respect to what they 
 judged necessary and serviceable for the education of youth in all the 
 preparatory sciences, as well as in the Hebrew language and the various 
 parts of Sacred Theology. 
 
 The Rev. Body, having deliberated upon the subject, saw fit here- 
 upon to appoint a commission to draft the resolutions of this Rev. Body 
 in relation to the Professorate, and lay them on the table of this Body. 
 Said commission was appointed, viz.: Rev. Messrs. Jacob R. Harden- 
 bergh, Deputatus Synodic Jo. H. Livingston, Isaac Rysdyk, as also 
 Messrs. Joannes Jansen, Joannes Freer, and Jacobus Swartwoud ; which 
 committee presented the following : 
 
 1. "That since, for the attainment of the salutary object had in view 
 in the appointment of one or more Professors, studies preparatory to 
 Theology are absolutelv necessary, attention should at the same time be 
 directed to one or more seminaries or schools for the instruction of 
 young gentlemen proposing to apply themselves to theological studies. 
 
 2. (a.) And since already for many years there has been a school es- 
 tablished at New Brunswick, in the Jerseys, which as early as Anno 
 Domini, 1773, was received under the care of the Rev. Body, but by rea- 
 son of various obstacles and delays, and of the recent war, it has not 
 
APPENDIX. 353 
 
 been possible to bring matters to a completion, this Rev. Body, deliber- 
 ating thereupon, finally resolve*, according to their ability, in the speed- 
 iest manner to carry it forward. 
 
 (&.) As regards the advantageous offer made to this Rev. Body in the 
 name of the respectable congregation of Schenectady, in relation to the 
 establishment there, as a very convenient place and at a proper distance 
 from Queens College, of a Seminary or College under the oversight 
 and patronage of this Rev. Body, the Rev. Body joyfully accept said of- 
 fer, and resolve in like manner, with the blessing of God, so far as the 
 times and circumstances permit, cheerfully to do all in their power to- 
 wards the promotion of such a College at Schenectady. 
 
 (c.) With reference to one or more Professors in Theology, this Rev. 
 Body resolve to appoint a Professor of Theology in the City of New 
 York ; and since, through the unfavorable nature of the times, the Rev. 
 Body is not in condition to call a Professor upon a sufficient income, it 
 is hoped that the Rev. Consistory of New York will make the best ar- 
 rangement in relation to it. 
 
 (d.) The Rev. Body, considering the necessity for a knowledge of the 
 Hebrew language to the proper discharge of the holy ministry, resolve 
 for the assistance of the Professor and the instruction of the students in 
 that sacred language, to appoint for the purpose one of the ministerial 
 brethren who shall be judged best qualified, to whom the students of 
 Theology shall, if possible, resort." 
 
 The Rev. Body having thanked the gentlemen of the committee for 
 their labor, and carefully considered the draft presented, accepted it, 
 and resolved respecting the particular points contained in it, as fol- 
 lows: 
 
 i. That for weighty reasons stated, the Rev. Body is of opinion that 
 the removal of Queen's College is impracticable ; and from the fact that 
 the Rev. Body have received it as an object of their care, they recom- 
 mend to the Trustees to employ all diligence and care to keep alive, and 
 according to opportunity, to promote the upbuilding of said College, 
 until, in Providence, an increase of funds can be procured, to which the 
 Rev. Body promise to render assistance. 
 
 2. For the accomplishment of the matter relative to Schenectady, the 
 Rev. Body appoint a committee to be associated with the Rev. Consist- 
 ory of Schenectady in promoting and carrying into effect said business 
 in the speediest and best manner. The Rev. Messrs. Jacob R. Harden- 
 bergh, Eilardus Westerlo, Thomas Romeyn, and Elias Van Bunschooten, 
 are appointed said committee. 
 
 3. As regards the third point, the Rev. Mr. Joannes H. Livingston, 
 Doctor of Sacred Theology and Minister at New York, is by this Rev. 
 Body unanimously appointed Professor of Sacred Theology in the city 
 of New York, under whose care the students will be required to place 
 themselves for the study of Sacred Theology, or at least the completion 
 of their studies. From this Professor, students of Theology shall be re- 
 
 23 
 
354 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ■ 
 
 quired to bring a certificate whenever they desire to be admitted to the 
 preparatory examination, for which certificate, as a suitable honorarium, 
 the students shall present to the Professor at least five pounds ; and in 
 case any students have commenced their studies at other places, it is en- 
 joined upon them to exhibit to said Professor a certificate of the com- 
 mencement of their studies, with, however, this restriction, that no cer- 
 tificates shall be received by the Professor which are given by persons 
 who do not belong to the body of our Church as members of this Ec- 
 clesiastical Assembly. Of the said Professorate, a regular Diploma is 
 executed, approved, and placed in the hands of the Rev. Professor. 
 
 And since the services which this Rev. Body, in their call of the Rev. 
 Mr. Livingston, as Professor of Sacred Theology, have imposed upon 
 him, necessarily will require some dispensation from his otherwise ne- 
 cessary ecclesiastical functions, this Rev. Body ordain, that a respectful 
 address be presented in their name to the Rev. Consistory of the Re- 
 formed Dutch Church in this city, by a committee to be appointed for 
 that purpose, informing them of the Professorial call made upon their 
 highly esteemed pastor, and requesting them to make every possible ar- 
 rangement to afford him opportunity, according to the demands of duty 
 in that position, to accomplish the salutary object of the Body, for the 
 advancement of the welfare of our beloved Church, in hope that they 
 will also contribute all in their power for the support of our Dutch Re- 
 formed Church in this portion of the world ; on which business the Rev. 
 Messrs. J. R. Hardenbergh, Isaac Rysdyk, Isaac Blauvelt, and Benjamin 
 Du Bois are appointed a committee. 
 
 4. With respect to the appointment of one of the ministers as Instruc- 
 tor of the Students in the inspired languages, Dr. Hermanus Meyer, 
 Minister at Pompton and Totowa, is appointed thereto. 
 
 Note 25. Pages 83, 84. 
 Election of Dr. Livingston by the Trustees. 
 
 Extracts from the Proceedings of the Board of Trustees of Queens 
 College in New Jersey, convened at New Brunswick, May 10th, 1785. 
 
 " Extracts from the Proceedings of the Rev. Synod of the Dutch 
 Reformed Churches in the States of New York and New Jersey, holden 
 in the years 1773 and 1784, were read, containing the 9th, 13th and 16th 
 articles expressing the sense of the Rev. Synod on the Professorship in 
 this Institution, on the impracticability of removing it from its present 
 establishment in New Brunswick, recommending to the Trustees a dili- 
 gent attention to its interests, and promising their aid in procuring an 
 augmentation of its funds. Whereupon the Board entered into the fol- 
 lowing determinations : 
 
 1. That an immediate increase of the funds of this College ought to 
 be attempted by every possible exertion, as on that principally its con- 
 tinuing in existence depends. 
 
APPENDIX. 355 
 
 2. That upon the union of the Dutch Churches for the support of 
 this Institution, and their agreeing to promote subscriptions among 
 themselves for the increase of its funds, it will be highly proper for this 
 Board, with the concurrence of the Rev. Synod to call immediately 
 some well-qualified person to be Professor of Divinity and the Presi- 
 dent of this College. 
 
 3. That this Board are ready and willing to comply with the several 
 requisitions of the Rev. Synod, holden in the year 1773, respecting the 
 Professorship of Divinity in this Institution, and the binding themselves 
 to refund the money received from the State of New York, in case it 
 shall be employed for the support of any other Professors of Divinity 
 than those of the Dutch Reformed Church. 
 
 4. That the Rev. Johannes M. Van Harlingen, the Rev. Simon Van 
 Artsdalen and Mr. John Schureman be a Committee to recommend the 
 interests of this Seminary to the Rev. Synod at their next meeting ; 
 that they assure them of the earnest wishes of this Board to promote 
 an Institution so happily calculated for the benefit of the Dutch Re- 
 formed Church in America in particular, and the good of society in gen- 
 eral, and that the said Committee be authorized to agree with the Rev. 
 Synod upon a plan best adapted to procure the necessary augmentation 
 of the funds, to nominate persons approved by the Synod, to set on foot 
 and promote subscriptions in the several Dutch congregations, or else- 
 where in America, and that upon the Rev. Synod's concurrence and 
 adoption of any effectual plan for raising money for the use of this In- 
 stitution to inform them that this Board have, upon mature deliberation, 
 resolved to nominate the Rev. Johannes H. Livingston, D.D., as Profes- 
 sor of Divinity and President of Queens College, and that upon this 
 nomination receiving the approbation of the Rev. Synod, and upon such 
 measures being adopted for the increase of its funds, as will probably be 
 attended with success, they will proceed to call him to those stations in 
 the Institution. James Schureman, 
 
 Clerk of the Board. 
 
 Note 26. Page 85. 
 
 Synodical Action. 
 Proposition to Change the Location of Queens College, 1794. 
 
 The Synod appointed the following members a Committee to consult 
 on this business, and report during the present session, viz : the Rev. 
 Dr. Dirck Romeyn, Rev. Messrs. Solomon Froligh and Elias Van Bun- 
 schooten; with the Elders Henry Vanwyer, James Abeel and Evert 
 Bancker. 
 
 The Committee submitted to the Rev. Synod the following report as 
 the result of their deliberations : 
 
 1. That it is high time to bring this important matter to a conclusion. 
 Ten years have elapsed since the Professor was appointed, and no effect- 
 
356 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ive arrangements have yet been made to enable him to fulfill the duties 
 of his appointment. The place where the Divinity hall is to be opened, 
 the salary to be allowed the Professor, and some productive measures to 
 insure a sufficient fund, ought, without further delay, to be now deter- 
 mined. 
 
 2. That in order to establish a union of the Professorate with Queens 
 College, which has hitherto been judged practicable and advisable, it is 
 the opinion of the Committee that it will be necessary to remove the 
 College from its present situation and bring it to some place more ac- 
 cessible and nearer to the great body of the churches which lie in the 
 northern parts of the State of New York. Your Committee therefore 
 recommend that it should be fixed in the town of Bergen, or at such 
 other place still further to the north, in the State of New Jersey, as may 
 be agreed upon between the Trustees of the College and the General 
 Synod. 
 
 3. That to effect this removal of the College, a Committee be ap- 
 pointed on the part of this General Synod to confer with the Trustees, 
 and endeavor to persuade them to relinquish the present place in which 
 the College is fixed, and to meet the wishes of the General Synod in a 
 location that will be more commodious for the benefit of the churches. 
 
 4. That, as the overtures made to the Trustees of the College may 
 prove unsuccessful, the General Synod ought now to determine that in 
 such case the place where the Divinity Hall shall be opened, without 
 being connected with any College whatever, shall be in the vicinity of 
 the city of New York : where the students may find all the benefits of 
 cheapness and retirement peculiar to a village, and yet be sufficiently 
 near the metropolis to reap the advantages arising from a free and easy 
 intercourse with the literary and public characters which abound in a 
 city. 
 
 5. That your Committee, after mature consideration, are of opinion 
 that the town of Flatbush, upon Long Island, is a proper place where 
 the Divinity Hall may be opened, and therefore recommend the same 
 to Synod for that purpose. A flourishing Academy is there established, 
 which will afford an opportunity for the students in Theology to revise 
 their studies, and advance in collateral branches of education : and 
 Flatbush comprises all the advantages resulting from a village situated 
 near a city. 
 
 6. That in the present situation of the Professorate, while the Synod is 
 destitute of funds to render their appointment independent, and while 
 the Professor remains in any measure connected with the congregation 
 at New York, means should be used to prevail upon that Consistory and 
 congregation to consent to dispense with a part of the parochial duties 
 of the Professor, and obtain from them, for the benefit of all the 
 churches, that he shall be held to preach only once on every Lord's 
 day, and attend the Consistorial meetings when necessary and con- 
 
APPENDIX. 357 
 
 venient ; but that the remainder of his time and labor, which may be 
 four days in every week, shall be by him devoted to the immediate busi- 
 ness of his appointment as Professor in Theology. 
 
 7. That for this purpose a committee be also appointed, to confer with 
 the Professor and the Consistory of the church at New York, and to 
 make such arrangements with the said Consistory, in relation to the sal- 
 ary of the Professor, as shall be honorable and equitable. 
 
 8. That upon settling what may be necessary with the congregation 
 of New York, the Professor be requested to embrace the first prudent 
 measures of retiring to any place contiguous to the said city, which he 
 may judge most convenient and eligible for prosecuting the important 
 purposes of the Professorate, as long as he remains connected with the 
 ministerial duties in the city ; and the Synod engages to give him all 
 their support and countenance, while they strenuously, in the meanwhile 
 exert themselves to obtain the means for fixing him in a proper and in- 
 dependent manner, at the place determined on as the most suitable for 
 a Divinity Hall. 
 
 9. That the General Synod do immediately and without delay, take 
 the most effectual measures for raising a fund to render their Professor- 
 ate independent of any particular or individual congregation; and for 
 that purpose, the committee recommend that the former resolution re- 
 specting collections to be made in all the churches, which was revived 
 in the last Particular Synod, be now adopted, and made to originate 
 with renewed vigor from this General Synod ; with this variation only, 
 that instead of constituting the Consistory of New York the keepers of 
 the fund to be raised, there be three persons joined with Mr. Peter Wil- 
 son, who shall be Trustees for that purpose, until some other measures 
 be adopted by the General Synod for rendering the agency in that busi- 
 ness more safe and easy. 
 
 10. That as it is the object and wish of the Synod to obtain the assist- 
 ance of more than one professor as soon as the churches shall put it in 
 the power of the Synod to maintain more, so the Committee recommend 
 that this be held up to the public view as an inducement to increase the 
 funds and render them enough to support, not only one, but a sufficient 
 number, if possible, to constitute a Faculty of Theology. 
 
 11. As it appears from representation made to this General Synod, by 
 a Committee from the Trustees of Queens College, that no union of that 
 Institution with Trustees of Princeton College has taken place, or will 
 probably be ever again attempted, the Committee recommend that the 
 act of the last Particular Synod, prohibiting the payment of certain 
 moneys collected under the patronage of the Synod conditionally in 
 favor of the College at Brunswick, be no longer in force ; but that the 
 persons holding any moneys thus collected, do forthwith remit the same 
 to the Trustees of Queens College, or pay them to their order. This re- 
 port being read and maturely considered by the General Synod, was 
 
358 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 unanimously adopted, and it was Resolved, That the same, without any 
 variation, do pass into an Act of Synod. 
 
 The Synod further Resolved, That the Rev. Messrs. Solomon, Froligh, 
 Nicholas Lansing, and Benjamin Du Bois, be a Committee to confer with 
 the Trustees of Queens College, upon the subject-matter contained in 
 the above resolutions, and if the said Trustees comply with the re- 
 quisitions of Synod within the space of three months from this day, that 
 the Committee be authorized and enjoined to request the President to 
 call an Extraordinary Meeting of the General Synod at New York, as 
 soon as possible. 
 
 Resolved, That the Rev. Messrs. Solomon Froligh, Reynier Van Nest, 
 and Peter Stryker, be a committee to confer with the Professor and the 
 Consistory of New York. 
 
 Resolved, That Peter Wilson, John Vanderbilt, Robert Benson, and 
 Richard Varick, Esqs., be appointed Trustees on the part and in behalf 
 of the Synod ; and that all bonds, mortgages, and securities shall be 
 taken in their names as trustees for this purpose. 
 
 In order to promote with energy and success the obtaining of a fund,' 
 it is ordered that the Secretaries of Synod cause a copy of this article 
 to be sent to every congregation under the care of and in immediate con- 
 nection with this Synod. And it is enjoined upon all the ministers and 
 Consistories to exert themselves in supporting an appointment essenti- 
 ally connected with the constitution and welfare of the Reformed 
 Church. It is also ordered that the respective Consistories, upon 
 receiving benefactions for the Professorate fund, do directly transmit 
 the moneys to Peter Wilson, Esq., at Flatbush, who will, as agent for 
 the Synod, and with the advice of the other Trustees, dispose of the 
 same in such manner as shall be judged to be most secure and produc- 
 tive. 
 
 Answer of the Trustees. 
 
 The Board resumed the consideration of the application of Synod to 
 remove this Institution to Bergen : Their stipulations with this Board of 
 1773 & 74 and extracts from their minutes of 5th Oct., 1784, and their 
 answer to the resolutions of this Board of the 10th May, 1785, were sev- 
 erally read. 
 
 Whereupon. Res lived, that no reasonable expectations can be enter- 
 tained from the exertions of the Rev. Synod for the better support of 
 this College in any other place than it has hitherto experienced, and 
 therefore, 
 
 Resolved, That this Board cannot comply with the request of Synod 
 to remove this College to Bergen or elsewhere. 
 
 Extract from the Minutes, 
 
 Jacob R. Hardenbergh, Clerk. 
 
 New Brunswick, August 13th, 1794. 
 
APPENDIX. 359 
 
 Note 27. Page 86. 
 
 Letter from the Professor laid before the Particular 
 
 Synod, 1796.* 
 
 To the Rev. Synod of the Reformed Dutch Church in America : 
 
 That the Church is greatly interested in obtaining a succession of 
 ministers, well established in the doctrines of the Gospel, and capable of 
 defending them, is so obvious, that every denomination of Christians 
 esteems it a duty to make the most strenuous efforts for securing 
 that desirable object. Of this, the Reformed Dutch Churches in Eu- 
 rope have always been deeply convinced, and their singular attention 
 to the education of candidates for the ministry has been the means of 
 preserving their respectability and purity. Of this also, the same 
 Churches in America appear, from their earliest settlement, to have 
 known and felt the importance. They were the first who contemplated 
 a public institution, for the express purpose of affording a regular edu- 
 cation in Theology, and had they persevered, they might at this day 
 have had an establishment that would have done honor to themselves, 
 and been extensively useful. The Dutch Church, from a variety of 
 circumstances, seemed to be particularly designated by Divine Provi- 
 dence to effect this work. The fullest confidence was placed in their 
 orthodoxy ; the expectation of the public was raised, and other Churches 
 were waiting with approbation for the accomplishment of the plan. A 
 Professor of Divinity was the principal article which the union of the 
 Dutch Churches in 1771 guaranteed. They pledged themselves to the 
 Churches in Holland to bring it into immediate effect, and their govern- 
 ment has proceeded ever since, and is now actually founded upon the 
 supposition that all the students have obtained a regular education in 
 Theology. The system which had been interrupted during the war 
 was in 1784 maturely organized, and an appointment to the office of 
 Professor of Theology completed; resolutions to oblige the students to 
 attend his lectures, were renewed, and the Synod was solemnly engaged 
 to support the Institution. It was then conceived that the establish- 
 ment would and ought to exist alone, without any connection with a 
 College, and resolutions were passed to call upon all the Churches to 
 raise a fund, the interest of which would suffice for the independent 
 maintenance of the Professorate. This subject has continually been 
 brought forward, and the minutes of every session will testify with what 
 attachment and zeal the repeated determinations in its favor were made. 
 One plan after another has been formed, and at length that fixed upon 
 in the last General Svnod appeared to be unanimous, adequate, and 
 final. From a conviction that the Institution was necessary to the gov- 
 ernment and well-being of our Churches, and at the pressing request of 
 the Synod, I accepted of the office, with all its burdens, in full confidence 
 
 Dr. Livingston was elected by the o'd Provisional (or Particular) Synod, and 
 re-elected by the recently constituted General Synod in 1804. 
 
360 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 of receiving the promised support and countenance. Amidst the cares 
 of the ministry, and weighty parish duties, I have endeavored, even to 
 the injury of my health, to fulfill also those of the Professorate, and 
 twelve years have elapsed, during which I have continued my labors, in 
 the firm expectation of having the Institution brought to a respectable 
 issue. The Synod repeatedly desired me, as soon as I could find it prac- 
 ticable, to relinquish a part of my parochial services, and retire some 
 little distance from the city, for the better attendance and accommoda- 
 tion of the students ; and for this purpose a formal application was 
 made, in the name of the churches, to the congregations of New York 
 to obtain their consent to such a measure. This, at length, I have ef- 
 fected, but not without the price of half my annual salary. It was fur- 
 ther wished that the retirement might be, if possible, on Long Island, 
 and I have, in compliance with this wish, although it is attend- 
 ed with peculiar inconveniences to myself, removed to the island, where 
 I have devoted my time and labors more extensively than before, to the 
 students of Divinity, whose numbers immediately increased to- more 
 than double. At the session held in May last, I reported what I had 
 done. Upon that occasion it was reasonable for me to expect, after 
 making such sacrifices to comply with desire of Synod, that some de- 
 cisive steps would have been immediately adopted, to carry into execu- 
 tion the determination of the last General Synod, or at least, that reso- 
 lutions expressive of the approbation and blessing of the churches, upon 
 my endeavors to serve them would have been made ; but the report 
 was barely minuted, and the whole passed over in silence. The Pro- 
 fessorate remains thus entirely forsaken, and no measures are pursued, 
 or even proposed, to countenance and assist the Institution. It is not 
 my intention to inquire into the causes which have produced these de- 
 lays, much less to exhibit the most distant complaint ; but it is time that 
 our views should be candidly explained, and the business brought to 
 some decided point ; and to obtain this alone, I have briefly stated these 
 facts, and now lay them before the Synod. If it be conceived that a 
 regular course of lectures in Theology is not necessary ; if the Dutch 
 Church will consent to be beholden to other denominations for the edu- 
 cation of their candidates; or if, in consequence of any other plan, the 
 present Institution is to be abandoned, let it be explicitly and without 
 delay declared, that the congregations may be acquainted with the de- 
 cision, and other arrangements to supply their wants be immediately 
 made. But if no alternative is suggested, if nothing superior or equal 
 is proposed, to that which has already been adopted, and for the ac- 
 complishment of which the Churches have repeatedly pledged their 
 faith, why must it any longer languish for the want of spirit and una- 
 nimity, whilst abundant means for bringing it to perfection are within 
 our reach ? That I am not at all anxious on my own account, is suf- 
 ficiently evinced by the silence and passive waiting which have marked 
 my whole conduct since my appointment to the office ; but I confess I 
 
APPENDIX. q 
 
 61 
 
 am anxious to see an Institution established, of whose importance I am 
 so fully convinced, and of whose future existence I now begin to doubt. 
 I am very anxious for the reputation and honor of our Churches, which 
 cannot, in justice to their 'numbers, wealth, and character, suffer the 
 whole burden of preparing their candidates to rest upon one individual 
 member. It is not only an ungenerous, but a precarious source of de- 
 pendence. An individual cannot long struggle -alone against the dis- 
 couragements which arise from public neglect; and it is impossible 
 that private exertions, however successful and strenuous they may be 
 for a time, can answer all the purposes of such an Institution. It must 
 be countenanced by public bodies, who feel an interest in its reputation, 
 and unite their combined influence to support and recommend it, or it 
 can never be prosecuted with vigor, or prove extensively beneficial. 
 Upon the whole, after a candid and partial view of existing facts, and of 
 all that has passed upon the subject, I am constrained to make the fol- 
 lowing conclusions : 
 
 i. That whatever might have been theserious resolution of thoseof 1771, 
 who formed the union, or of those of 1784, who established the Professor- 
 ate, the most of whom are now entered into their rest, it does not appear 
 to be the intention of our churches to carry the Institution into effect. 
 
 2. That as long as I continue with my private exertions to supply the 
 wants of the public, no measures will be executed for bringing the Pro- 
 fessorate to a due establishment. And, 
 
 3. That if such measures are suffered to slumber much longer, the 
 whole Institution will sink into oblivion, and all the benefits to be ex- 
 pected from it be inevitably lost. Under these impressions, I beg 
 leave to consult with Synod, whether, if nothing is done in their pres- 
 ent session for accomplishing the plan adopted in the last General 
 Synod, it will not be proper for me immediately to discontinue my labors, 
 and hold no more lectures for the students, until it shall be known what 
 the churches determine, or whether the Synod will advise me to perse- 
 vere until the next session of the General Synod, when, if nothing is 
 effected, we must consider the public countenance to be finally with- 
 drawn, and the Institution in its present connection wholly and forever 
 deserted. To these earnest inquiries I am assured the Synod will favor 
 me with a candid reply, and direct me in what may be deemed the most 
 advisable for advancing the real interest and prosperity of our churches. 
 After all the delays which have attended this momentous object, I most 
 solemnly declare, that, as soon as proper steps are taken to render it ef- 
 ficient, I will, if it please God to spare me, very cheerfully co-operate 
 with my brethren, and be ready, as I now am, to attend the students, and 
 spend the remainder of my days in their service. 
 
 With the most affectionate attachment to the Synod, and affectionate 
 prayers for the advancement of the Redeemer's kingdom, I am their 
 brother and fellow-laborer in the Gospel, 
 
 (Signed) J. H. Livingston. 
 
362 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Note 28. Page 88. 
 
 Election of Dr. Livingston as Professor of Divinity in Colum- 
 bia College by the Dutch Church of New York. 
 
 May 6th, 1803. 
 
 Resolved, That a Committtee be appointed to examine and report to 
 this Board respecting the expediency of appointing a Professor of Divin- 
 ity in Columbia College pursuant to the additional Charter to said Col- 
 lege under the great seal of the late Colony of New York, on the 30th 
 of May, 1755, granting a right to this Corporation to appoint a Profes- 
 sor of Divinity in said College. 
 
 Whereupon the following gentlemen were appointed for that purpose: 
 Dr. Linn, Dr. Wilson, Mr. Abeel, Mr. Benson and Mr. Evertson. 
 
 The Secretary was directed to apply to Dr. Livingston for whatever 
 papers may be in his possession belonging to this Board. 
 
 Dr. Wilson, Mr. Bronson and Mr. Gilbert were appointed to examine 
 said papers and report to the Board. 
 
 May 12, 1803. 
 
 The Secretary reported that agreeably to order he had waited on the 
 Rev. Dr. Livingston, and that the Doctor informed him he had no papers 
 in his possession belonging to Consistory, in consequence of which the 
 Committee appointed for that purpose were discharged. 
 
 May 30, 1803. 
 
 The Consistory proceeded to the consideration of the Report of the 
 Committee, to whom was referred the expediency of appointing a Pro- 
 fessor of Divinity in Columbia College, pursuant to the additional Char- 
 ter to said College, or letters patent under the great seal of the late 
 Colony of New York, on the 30th of May, 1755, granting a right to this 
 Corporation to appoint a Professor of Divinity in said College, and after 
 some time spent therein came to the following resolutions : 
 
 Resolved, That Consistory in view of a right granted by an additional 
 Charter or letters patent under the great seal of the late Colony of New 
 York of the 30th of May, 1755, to the Body Corporate therein styled— 
 " The Governors of the College of the Province of New York in the 
 city of New York, in America, and now stiled, The Trustees of Colum- 
 bia College in New York, do nominate, chuse and appoint the Rev. 
 John H. Livingston, D.D., Professor of Divinity in said College to lec- 
 ture in Divinity in conformity to the doctrine, discipline and worship 
 established by the Synod of Dort, provided that the said John H. Liv- 
 ingston shall agree to accept the said place or office, to hold the same 
 during the pleasure of this Consistory. 
 
 2. Resolved, That this Consistory will always exercise the above- 
 mentioned right to appoint a Professor of Divinity for the common bene- 
 fit of all the churches here, conformably to the doctrine, discipline and 
 worship of the Synod of Dort, and now united under a Synod known by 
 
APPENDIX. 365 
 
 the appellation of the General Synod of the Reformed Dutch Churches, 
 and therefore, 
 
 3. Resolved, Further, that if said John H. Livingston shall agree to ac- 
 cept the said place or office to hold the same during the will and pleas- 
 ure of this Consistory, and if he will further agree on his part to be held 
 amenable to the Synod, that then this Consistory will agree on their part 
 that they will not at any time remove him from said place or office un- 
 less the Synod shall advise or adjudge that he be removed. 
 
 4. Resolved, that this Consistory will never exercise the above-men- 
 tioned right to appoint a Professor otherwise than as they have done on 
 the present occasion by adopting and thereupon appointing a person 
 who shall at the time be a Professor of Divinity appointed by the 
 Synod, or until they previously submit the name of the person proposed 
 to be appointed to the Synod and obtain their approbation, and that 
 they will always cause agreements as above specified to take place be- 
 tween them and the person to be appointed. 
 
 5. Resolved, That whenever the Synod shall advise or adjudge that the 
 person for the time holding said place or office ought to be removed 
 from the same, that thereupon this Consistory will forthwith remove 
 such person accordingly. 
 
 6. Resolved, That this Consistory will accept the charge and manage- 
 ment of any moneys or other property which may be intrusted to them 
 by the Synod for the support of the Professor, and will from time to 
 time account to the Synod for the same. 
 
 7. Resolved, That the ministers and elders from this Consistory, dele- 
 gates to the Synod, be instructed to lay the above resolutions before 
 the Synod in order that they may take such act thereon as to them shall 
 appear most eligible. 
 
 Note 29. Page 90. 
 
 History of the Covenants Between the College and the 
 
 Seminary. 
 
 The Covenant of 1807. 
 
 It is mutually covenanted and agreed by the General Synod of the Re- 
 formed Dutch Church in America on the one part, and the Trustees of 
 Queens College on the other : 
 
 1. That in the plan for the revival of said College they will employ 
 their efforts to combine its literary interests with a decided support to 
 evangelical truth, and the promotion of a faithful and able ministry in 
 the Dutch Church. 
 
 2. That all the moneys raised by the Trustees of Queens College, in 
 the State of New York, shall agreeably to the proposal of said Trustees, 
 be a fund exclusively appropriated to the support of a Theological Pro- 
 fessorship in the College, and to the assistance of poor and pious young 
 
364 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 men who are desirious of entering into the gospel ministry under the 
 patronage of the Dutch Church, as represented in the General Synod. 
 
 3. That all moneys which may have been raised for the Professorship 
 under the injunction of the General Synod of 1806, be deposited in the 
 hands of the Trustees of Queens College, for the purpose expressed in 
 the Second Article ; and the persons appointed to raise contributions for 
 the Professorship shall stay their proceedings till the success of said 
 Trustees shall be ascertained. 
 
 4. The Trustees of Queens College shall call no Professor of Theology 
 but such as shall be nominated and chosen by the General Synod agree- 
 ably to the resolutions and arrangements formed in General Synod in 
 1804, respecting the Permanent Professorship which is hereby located at 
 New Brunswick. 
 
 5. As soon as the Trustees shall have obtained a fund, the interest of 
 which will yield a competent support to the Theological Professor, of 
 which competency whenever any difficulties or doubts may arise, the 
 contracting parties shall judge and determine, the Trustees shall be 
 bound without delay to call the Professor appointed by the Synod ; and 
 the Synod shall, and hereby do request their Professor, as soon as he 
 shall have received such call, to make arrangements forthwith for enter- 
 ing upon the duties of his office. 
 
 6. That a permanent Board shall be appointed by the Synod to super- 
 intend the Theological Institution, to assist the Professor in arranging 
 the course of instruction, to attend the examination of the students in 
 Theology previous to their examination for licensure before Classis, to 
 be known by the style of the "Superintendents of the Theological In- 
 stitution in Queens College,'' and to be recognized as such by the Trus- 
 tees of said College. 
 
 7. The Synod agree to provide money for the purchase of a theological 
 library, and for the purpose of erecting a theological hall ; or to contri- 
 bute their proportion to the erecting such building or buildings as may 
 be designed for the joint accommodation of the literary and theological 
 departments of the College, provided the sum do not amount to more 
 than would be necessary for erecting a separate building for the Profes- 
 sorial Hall. And in order to carry into effect this article, the Synod will 
 have a collection taken up in each of the congregations under their 
 care ; and should this fail or prove incompetent, then the Trustees shall 
 take the requisite sum from the fund which they may have raised for the 
 Professorate. Signed, John N. Abeel, 
 
 Ira Condict, 
 Jer. Romeyn, 
 J. S. Vredenberg, 
 J. M.' Bradford, 
 P. B. Dumont, 
 Aaron Camp, 
 Ab'm Blauvelt. 
 
APPENDIX. 365/ 
 
 The Covenant of 1825. 
 
 1. The literary exercises of Queens College are to be revived as early 
 as may be practicable, and for that purpose the General Synod agree to 
 allow the Trustees the use of such parts of their building in New Bruns- 
 wick, lately purchased from the Trustees by Synod, as shall be designated 
 and pointed out by the Professors as necessary for the said exercises 
 during their continuance. 
 
 2. The Professors of the Theological College shall have such literary 
 duties assigned them in Queens College by the General Synod, as the 
 Synod shall deem best calculated to promote the mutual interest of 
 both institutions. 
 
 3. The income of the funds arising from the donations of Rev. E. Van 
 Bunschooten and Miss R. Knox, deceased, shall be applied to the sup- 
 port of indigent students in the Literary and Theological departments 
 of the College, according to such regulations as the General Synod and 
 Board of Trustees have established, and may hereafter, establish to carry 
 into effect the benevolent intent of the donors. 
 
 The Covenant of 1839. 
 
 1. That the General Synod accede to the resolution of the joint Com- 
 mittee providing that no Theological Professor shall hereafter be Presi- 
 dent of the College. 
 
 2. That the spirit of the Charter cannot be carried out, nor the ad- 
 vantages proposed from the connection between the General Synod and 
 the Trustees of Rutgers College secured without concurrent and har- 
 monious action. 
 
 3. That the Theological Professors preach in the Chapel as usual on 
 the Sabbath, and that the future President, if a minister of the gospel r 
 also preach in his turn. 
 
 4. That in the distribution of the education funds under the control 
 of the General Synod, the usual tuition fees be paid to the Trustees by 
 all the beneficiaries so long as the exigencies of the College shall need 
 the same, and the education funds of the General Synod shall warrant 
 such payment ; and that the beneficiaries be excused from the payment 
 of the usual incidental charges. 
 
 5. That instead of the reconveyance of the College premises, as pro- 
 posed in the Minutes, p. 282, of June, 1839, the Synod guarantee to the 
 Board of Trustees, by a proper and legal instrument, the use of the 
 Library room (the library being in common), the Chapel and recitation 
 rooms as heretofore, for the purpose of conducting collegiate exercises ; 
 and that they will not sell or lease the College building or premises, or 
 any part of them, without the consent of the Board of Trustees; pro- 
 vided the Board of Trustees accede to the plan now adopted by the 
 General Synod, and elect the President whose nomination has been ap- 
 proved by Synod. 
 
366 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 The Covenant of 1840. 
 
 1. That the Synod regard Rutgers College with great interest, not 
 only as an institution calculated to diffuse the blessings of education 
 generally, but especially as a most important auxiliary in training the 
 rising ministry of the Church. 
 
 2. That it be recommended to the Trustees of Rutgers College to 
 appoint a President of said institution as early as practicable. 
 
 3. That in the opinion of this Synod, the efficiency of the College 
 depends mainly upon the wise and energetic administration of its 
 affairs by the Board of Trustees ; and to the said Board the Synod re- 
 fers its whole administration, embracing the appointment of professors 
 and instructors, providing and disbursing the funds of the College, and 
 controlling and directing its concerns generally ; and that the Synod re- 
 peals on its part all former action on this subject, which may or can 
 interfere with the tenor of this resolution. 
 
 4. That the Theological Professors be requested to continue to the 
 College such services as they have heretofore rendered, or such services, 
 not interfering with their duties in the Theological Seminary, as may be 
 agreed upon between them and the Trustees. 
 
 5. That in the meantime, and until otherwise arranged, tuition fees 
 be allowed for the beneficiaries in the College. 
 
 The Board of Superintendents of the College was virtually abolished 
 by the 4th resolution of 1840, and the General Synod, at their meeting 
 in Brooklyn in September, 1848, by adopting the report of a Committee 
 on that subject, confirmed such action of the Synod at the time. See 
 Minutes of Sept., 1848, pp. 418-420. 
 
 Approved by the Committee of the Trustees. 
 
 Jas. B. Hardenbergh, ) Com. 
 Abm. Van Nesh, > of 
 
 C. L. Hardenbergh, ) Trustees. 
 
 We concur in the foregoing abstract as the Covenant now in force be- 
 tween the Trustees of the College and the General Synod, considering 
 the proceedings of 1839 and 1840 as Amendments of the first and sec- 
 ond Covenants adopted in 1807 and 1825, and not as new Covenants. 
 
 Thomas M. Strong, "* r 
 Benjamin C. Taylor, I ^T ' 
 William R. Gorden, f Q g d 
 D. P. Ingraham. J y 
 
 Your Committee would recommend that the Synod recognize the 
 above as now containing the existing relations between the General 
 Synod and the Board of Trustees, in order that all differences upon the 
 subject should hereafter cease. 
 
 See Minutes of Synod of June, 1858, in which full information may 
 be found concerning the history of these Covenants. Also see the Min- 
 utes of Sept. 1825, in which the particulars of the Covenant of that 
 
APPENDIX. 367 
 
 year, which are not here mentioned but which agreed substantially with 
 those of 1807, may be found. 
 
 In the year 1865, the Synod and Trustees mutually agreed that thence- 
 forth the Trustees should be absolved from the obligation to elect as 
 Professor of Theology in the College, a professor who had been elected 
 by the General Synod for its Theological School. (Minutes, June, 1865, 
 p. 628.) 
 
 Note 30. Page 94. 
 
 Dr. Livingston's Letter to Rev. Elias Van Bunschooten. 
 
 New York, July 31, 1810. 
 Reverend and Dear Sir: 
 
 Spared to a period of life which few who commenced with us have 
 attained, it surely becomes us with adoring gratitude to praise God who 
 has upheld and blessed us thus far, and exclaim with joy and thankful 
 hearts — why do we yet live, while others are taken away? What shall 
 we render to the Lord for all His benefits towards us ? Much is due 
 from us ; and if, in our closing scenes, we may be privileged to promote 
 the Redeemer's interest, we shall not have lived thus long in vain, nor 
 will our memory be forgotten in silence. 
 
 You and I set out in public service nearly at the same time. We both, 
 I trust, were taught in our youth, through grace, to love the blessed 
 Jesus, and to be zealous for His Church and cause. God was pleased to 
 bestow talents and opportunities agreeably to His sovereign pleasure ; 
 and He has enabled us to improve them, in some measure, with sincer- 
 ity and faithfulness. Feeble, indeed, have been our efforts, and small 
 our success, compared with what others have done ; yet with all our im- 
 perfections, we have cause to praise Him, and can humbly say, " His 
 grace which was bestowed upon us, was not altogether in vain." Ad- 
 vanced now in years, this retrospect is full of consolation ; yet even in 
 advanced years, while life remains, let us not despair of doing something 
 still that may redound to the benefit of the Church, and endear our 
 names to the children of God. I bless the Lord, who can make the last 
 fruits to be the ripest and the best for keeping the flame of love and 
 zeal yet burning in my bosom, and raising my ardent hopes that a de- 
 clining lamp may still shine to some advantage. Feeling my strength 
 fail for the usual duties of the ministry, I have resigned that work to 
 follow the call of my Master in another department. I have, therefore, 
 concluded to leave a station in which I have been upheld and made to 
 persevere for forty years ; and am now making preparations to remove 
 shortly to New Brunswick, there to devote the short remnant of my 
 days to the immediate work of the professorate, agreeably to the wishes 
 and resolutions of all our churches. I communicate this to you without 
 reserve, as I know your love to the Reformed Church, and your love to 
 me, will render the communication acceptable. You and I are standing 
 
368 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 at a conspicuous point of the wall of Zion, almost alone. Of all those 
 who were in the ministry before the Revolutionary War, very few are 
 left. Only three, whom I recollect, besides ourselves remain, and they 
 are feeble and superannuated. To you and myself our younger brethren 
 look for counsel, example and assistance. If the Lord shall please to 
 sanctify and quicken our hearts, we may yet, in our old days, do some- 
 thing that shall make glad the City of our God. I have told you the 
 prospects and labors which are before me. To advance these, I must 
 make a great sacrifice, not only of former habits, affections, and a most 
 comfortable situation, but incur great expenses and risks. You know the 
 funds collected are not yet sufficient to support the establishment. Yet 
 the wants of the churches are so great and alarming that they cannot 
 wait longer ; and I cheerfully make the sacrifice, and leave the issue 
 with the Lord. I shall be happy if it may be in your heart to assist in 
 this vast design ; that we may mutually strengthen and encourage each 
 other; and that our younger brethren and all the churches may see 
 and rejoice that their two old ministers love their Lord, and devote 
 themselves and all they have to His service. The churches expect much 
 from me, and they have the same claim upon you, my brother — they 
 expect also much from you. If grace be bestowed, I trust they will not 
 be disappointed in either of us. I know you will rejoice to join with 
 me in this blessed work. We began together ; let us end together with 
 the same zeal and laudable efforts. 
 
 I have considered in what way it will be possible for you to afford 
 signal assistance. Your years and your situation forbid any active part 
 in rearing the Temple we are about to dedicate to Jesus ; but the Lord 
 has not left you without means of being greatly beneficial. You are 
 blessed with much wealth and large property. What, my dear old friend 
 and brother — what if God should put it into your heart to dispose, in 
 your last will and testament, of a respectable part of that property for 
 the benefit of the Theological Institution ? By inserting it in your will, 
 you will not be troubled with any arrangements during your life. The 
 whole will remain, as heretofore, in your possession. When you depart 
 it must go to others, and you have the right of directing to whom and 
 for what purpose it shall go. If the claims of relatives who expect to 
 share the whole were always to be regarded, there would never be any 
 generous donations for public services. But, in the present case, it is a 
 consolation that relatives have a copious resource, and will be richly 
 provided for. It will be no injury to any if you should make the Re- 
 formed Dutch Church your principal heir. The very idea must be 
 pleasing to your mind, and will warm your heart. It will prove how 
 much you loved that church, which has so long loved and respected 
 you. I have suggested this with freedom, and without reserve. My 
 heart will rejoice if the rising generation shall acknowledge that their 
 old ministers shew, by generous deeds, that they possess the faith which 
 works by love. 
 
APPENDIX. 369 
 
 There are three great objects attached to our institution, neither cf 
 which has funds provided for their accomplishment. One is the sup- 
 port of poor students in theology. Many who are pious and wish to 
 study are not able to sustain the expense. We must provide some as- 
 sistance for them. It is a fact, that several worthy persons have left am- 
 ple legacies, by their last wills, to the College at Princeton, for the ex- 
 press purpose of supporting or helping poor students in theology. And 
 surely we may hope, that in our Dutch Reformed Church, there are men 
 as good and as able, and as willing as any in the other Churches* 
 Another object is, the purchase of a library for the use of the students 
 in theology. The third is, a fund whose interest shall be applied for 
 the immediate support of the Professorship itself, and maintaining such 
 assistants as will soon be wanted. Either of these objects singly is im- 
 portant, and all of them together must receive aid, or our most strenuous 
 efforts will prove for a long time, if not forever, unavailing. 
 
 Select for yourself either of these objects, agreeably to your own 
 choice, or unite the whole in one common benefit, referring it to the 
 General Synod to apply it at their discretion. Think upon this subject,, 
 my dear sir, with that seriousness it deserves, and if you find yourself,, 
 through grace, disposed to leave anything for this purpose, let it be in- 
 serted in your will without delay, for our lives are precarious. As the 
 words or terms used in last wills and testaments ought to be very clear 
 and definitive, suffer me to mention that the legacy ought to be made to 
 some Body Corporate, in trust for the uses intended, and none is so- 
 proper as Queens College. The style or name of the College by which 
 it can receive or hold property is The Trustees of Queens College in New- 
 Jersey. To them let the devise be made ; expressly, however, and clearly 
 declaring the precise trust or object you intend. Let the Trustees be 
 compelled, by your will, to vest the legacy in some safe fund, and apply 
 the interest thereof, yearly, for the very purpose you may please to di- 
 rect, and for no other. That direction, if you choose, may be placed 
 under the control of the General Synod of the Reformed Dutch Church, 
 for the time being, for ever. 
 
 Excuse, my dear old friend, the freedom with which I have commu- 
 nicated these sentiments. My intentions are sincere, upright, affection- 
 ate and zealous. I trust you will be happy to join with me in doing some- 
 thing for which the churches will remember us with gratitude. While I 
 make sacrifices, and work besides, you will cheerfully embalm your mem- 
 ory by leaving something important to promote the same cause. Please 
 to send a line in answer, and let me know that you have received this 
 letter, and that you love me more than ever for what I have now sug- 
 gested. The Lord preserve, sanctify and comfort you, and incline your 
 heart to do more than others in assisting his poor Church. Be assured 
 of my affectionate attachment, and the great respect with which I am, 
 Reverend and dear Sir, your faithful friend and brother in the Lord, 
 Rev. Mr. E. Van Bunschooten. J. H. Livingston. 
 
 24 
 
370 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Note 31. Page 94. 
 The Van Bunschooten Bequest. 
 The donor has a mind to bestow thirteen thousand eight hundred and 
 forty dollars in obligations, and eight hundred in Cash to the Trustees of 
 Queens College in New Jersey in trust on the following terms, viz. : 
 The General Synod of the Reformed Dutch Church in America to ap- 
 point a Committee, and said Trustees to appoint one also. The two 
 Committees jointly to devise the best plan and most solid foundation to 
 put out said money to interest which the giver reserves to himself dur- 
 ing his life ; but after his decease the Trustees to use and apply said 
 interest for the support and education in the Classical and Theological 
 studies of pious youth who hope they have a call of God to preach the 
 gospel of Jesus Christ ; no one is to be admitted to said benefit, but 
 such as are recommended by General Synod. If the interest of what is 
 now offered and what in future may be added by him and others should 
 accumulate above the aforementioned education, such overplus the 
 Trustees, with the advice and consent of General Synod, may then use 
 and apply to such other purposes as shall most tend to the good of the 
 Institution and the benefit of literature ; who are to render an account 
 to General Synod when they require it. 
 
 The giver humbly desires that these terms be recorded in the Record 
 of General Synod, and in the Records of the Particular Synods, and 
 registered in the Records of all the Classes belonging to General Sy- 
 nod, and to be read in the said judicatories at their ordinary meetings,* 
 not for aggrandizement or self-ostentation, but to be an humble pattern 
 for others to copy after ; if the thing being so kept alive and considered, 
 who knows whether God in His good providence would not move some 
 to do the like. 
 
 It will also be the pleasure and delight of him, the bestower, and others, 
 that all officers of the College live frugal and industrious, and thus set 
 a good pattern to their pupils ; and all ecclesiastical officers deport 
 themselves diligent, frugal and pious before those over whom they are 
 set for edification ; thus to prepare not only for heaven, but also for the 
 approaching Millenium, the commencement of which may be at a farther 
 distance than the present living.t It is also the humble and sincere re- 
 
 * The editing committee of this volume have frequently heard it asserted, as a 
 reliable tradition, that Mr. Van Bunschooten was personally opposed to the intro- 
 duction of this condition, but that he was earnestly urged to permit its insertion by 
 the legal counsel who drew up his will, and that he at last consented. 
 
 | This clause has generally been thought to be incorrect, and that it should have 
 read, " The commencement of which may be at no farther distance than the present 
 living." We have found ourselves so far unable to examine the original document. 
 But this much may be said in vindication of the clause as it stands: It is well-known 
 that in the early part of this century the opinion was extensively held that the Mil- 
 lenium was not very remote. May not this munificent benefactor of the Church 
 have opposed this view, and have given his wealth to perpetuate a Ministry which 
 might be needed for generations. 
 
APPENDIX. 371 
 
 quest of the donor that the abovesaid officers exhibit no special inclin- 
 ation for luxury, and accumulation of wealth, which is offensive and 
 bars the door of donation. On the said terms and recommendations 
 the giver is willing to bestow as before mentioned. 
 
 ELIAS V. BUNSCHOOTEN. 
 
 New York, June 9, 18 14. 
 
 It is my wish, and I therefore recommend it to the Trustees within 
 named, to require such retribution as they shall deem just and reason- 
 able from any persons who shall obtain the benefit of the within men- 
 tioned Fund, and who may become able to make such retribution. 
 
 EliasV. Bunschooten. 
 June 9, 1 8 14. 
 
 Note 32. Page 94. 
 
 ELIAS VAN BUNSCHOOTEN. 
 
 He was the son of Teunis Van Bunschooten, of New Hackensack, 
 Dutchess Co., New York, where he was born Oct. 26, 1738. He was 
 graduated from Princeton College in 1768, studied theology with Dr. 
 Meyer, and was licensed to preach in 1773. His first charge was at 
 Schaghticoke, where he labored from 1773 to 1785. He then took charge 
 of three churches on the Delaware, namely, Minisink, Magagkamack 
 (near the present Port Jervis), and Walpack, covering fifty miles of ter- 
 ritory. 
 
 Subsequently a church was formed at the Clove, in the township of 
 Wantage, and hither Mr. V. B. removed in 1792, and it remained his 
 home to the end of his life. Here he labored faithfully and successfully 
 until, obliged by increasing infirmities, he withdrew in 1812 from the 
 active work of the ministry. He died Jan. 10, 1815, in the 77th year of 
 his age. 
 
 In 181 7, the General Synod procured the removal of his remains to 
 the cemetery of the First Dutch Church of New Brunswick, and placed a 
 monument over his grave. A woman who had been brought up under 
 his ministry, was, on seeing his coffin lifted out of the grave, so affected 
 by the remembrance of his preaching and pastoral admonitions, that she 
 was thrown almost into a state of despair, and found peace in believing 
 only after the lapse of several months. 
 
 The following sketch is from the pen of the late Rev. John Gos- 
 man, D.D. 
 
 " Mr. Van Bunschooten was about six feet in height, of an erect and 
 stately carriage, with something about him that reminded you of an In- 
 dian chief. His general manner, I should say, was lacking both in sim- 
 plicity and geniality : and yet among those with whom he was familiar 
 his sternness is said to have disappeared, and given place to a free and 
 pleasant style of intercourse. No doubt, the very primitive and unculti- 
 vated field in which his lot was cast had much to do in giving the tone 
 
372 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 to his own character; and yet I may safely say that apart from all exter- 
 nal influences, he had certain phases of mind and temper that under any 
 circumstances would have attracted observation. One of the most re- 
 markable of these was an exactness amounting even to parsimony, in his 
 ordinary transactions, combined with a thoughtful and generous regard 
 for the wants of the poor, to say nothing of the wider range which his 
 charity took in its more permanent and strictly religious provisions. It 
 ought to be stated, however, that his exactness was exhibited as well in 
 paying as in exacting the uttermost farthing ; and he has been known 
 to bother a man till he had well nigh lost his patience, in endeavoring 
 to get into his hand three cents which he happened not to have with, 
 him, but which were necessary to complete the amount which he owed. 
 To such a ludicrous extreme even did he carry his sense of justice, that 
 during his last illness, which continued for three months, he insisted 
 every morning upon paying the person who had watched with him a 
 day's wages in silver; and all remonstrances against receiving it were to 
 no purpose. 
 
 Without claiming for this eccentric man any very remarkable powers of 
 mind, I think there is decisive evidence that he had a highly respectable 
 intellect, and that it had received a corresponding degree of cultivation. 
 There is not only traditionary testimony to this effect, but he left behind 
 him a library consisting of a large number of rare and valuable theolog- 
 ical works, in English, Latin and Dutch, which, if they were anything 
 more than rubbish in his dwelling, must have betokened pretty decided 
 intellectual tendencies. In addition to this it maybe mentioned that 
 the people to whom he ministered, though exceedingly rude and unlet- 
 tered when he went among them, gradually improved in their minds 
 and manners, until they have now no reason to shrink from a compari- 
 son with the inhabitants of almost any part of the country. 
 
 Mr. V. B. preached both in Dutch and English as occasion required. 
 It was his custom to write out the leading thoughts of his discourse and 
 trust for the filling up, and especially for the language, to the excite- 
 ment incident to the delivery. The outlines of his sermons that remain 
 are all in the Dutch language, and show the tone of his preaching to 
 have been highly evangelical. He is said to have treated his subjects 
 with logical perspecuity, and to have made much use of Scripture lan- 
 guage. Candor compels me, however, to state that I have heard what 
 purported to be faithful quotations from his sermons, from perfectly 
 credible persons, the suppression of which, I am sure, will not be injur- 
 ious to his fame. His voice was not loud, but his manner in the pulpit 
 was earnest and impressive. 
 
 His influence as a minister of the Gospel, so far as I can learn from 
 the best authorities, was of a pure and healthful character ; and though 
 there are few now living to bear testimony concerning his ministrations, 
 it is believed that some of the seals of his ministry still survive. But 
 that which chiefly entitles him to the grateful remembrance especially 
 
APPENDIX. 373 
 
 of the Dutch Church, is the munificient provision which he made for the 
 education of her sons. Though the style and conditions of the legacy- 
 were odd enough, and strikingly illustrate the eccentricity of the donor, 
 yet its substance is an enduring attestation to his far-seeing and com- 
 prehensive benevolence." Spragues Annals. Article in New Brunswick 
 Review, 1855, by Rev. A. W. McClure. Mills' Historical Discs., 1874, 
 1878. Gunns Livingston Ed., 1856, p. 395. 
 
 Note 33. Page 95. 
 
 First Official Report of Prof. Livingston after the re- 
 moval of the Seminary to New Brunswick. 
 
 A communication was received from Professor Livingston, and is as 
 iollows : 
 
 In his first official communication to the General Synod, it would be 
 highly gratifying to the Professor to have it in his power to make such a 
 statement of the progress of the Institution and its present situation as 
 would meet the wishes of the churches, and in some measure compen- 
 sate for the exertions made in its behalf. 
 
 In the year 1771, when a union was effected between contending 
 parties, which had for many years convulsed the Reformed Dutch 
 Church, and threatened its total extinction in America, it was unani- 
 mously determined to erect a Theological Professorship, and all the 
 churches pledged themselves to bring the establishment to perfection 
 without delay. 
 
 A train of unavoidable obstacles continually presented themselves in 
 the way, and prevented the accomplishment of the design until the 
 Revolutionary War commenced, during which it was impracticable either 
 to consult upon the necessary measures or to put any of them into 
 operation. After the peace the subject was immediately revived, and 
 the churches, with unabated ardor, resolved to bring forward an Institu- 
 tion upon which their future prosperity was considered essentially to de- 
 pend. 
 
 The frequent and repeated discouragements which for many years 
 continued to baffle the best-concerted means and the most strenuous 
 exertions, until at length the plan now adopted was matured, need not 
 be mentioned. They are fresh in the memory of all who compose the 
 present judicatory; and the hope is indulged that they are past, never 
 more to return ; while the churches enjoy the prospect of soon obtain- 
 ing the accomplishment of their wishes, and reaping the fruits of their 
 long ( and painful labors. 
 
 Happy, indeed, would their Professor be, if he had it in his power to 
 congratulate the General Synod upon their complete success, and to 
 tell them their pious object was now accomplished. But notwithstand- 
 ing he cannot yet proceed thus far, he is gratified in being able to com- 
 
374 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 municate some important progress in the great work, and to mention 
 several decisive steps that have been taken, which, however short of 
 the perfection contemplated, have contributed to lay a solid foundation 
 upon which the building may now rise with strength and security. He 
 can now encourage his brethren no longer to despise the day of small 
 things, but with renewed vigor under the smiles of Divine Providence, 
 to increase their united efforts to obtain the blessing for which they have 
 so long toiled, prayed and waited. 
 
 In the month of October, 1810, the Professor left New York, and re- 
 moved with his family to New Brunswick. 
 
 Upon the close of the College vacation in the autumn of 1810, he 
 opened his theological lectures, and was attended by five students, viz : 
 Messrs. De Witt, Mabon, Bronk, Wynkoop and Barclay. 
 
 In the autumn of 181 1 he opened his lectures again, and was attended 
 by nine students, viz : Messrs. De Witt, Mabon, Bronk, Wynkoop,. 
 Murphy, Van Santford, Vermuil, Van Zandt and Carl. 
 
 The students have been diligent, and made good progress ; but the 
 great deficiency of books and the want of a theological library was 
 severely felt and much deplored by them. Two of the students, viz: 
 Mr. De Witt and Mr. Mabon, were examined and became candidates 
 for the ministry in the Classis of Brunswick in April last ; and two of 
 the other students, viz : Mr. Murphy and Mr. Carl, for want of pecu- 
 niary resources, were obliged in the course of the winter to leave the 
 lectures, and have engaged in keeping school, with the hope of return- 
 ing as soon as they^can procure a maintenance for themselves. Mr* 
 Sluyter came in the month of May last, and has opened a school in 
 New Brunswick, with the view of attending at the same time the 
 theological lectures. 
 
 With this general outline of existing circumstances, the Professor 
 meant to close his communication. He wished to be excused from 
 entering into any detail respecting the funds, and intended wholly to 
 omit that subject, the mention of which, it can readily be conceived, is 
 unpleasant to himself, and must be distressing to the General Synod ; 
 but faithfulness to the churches, and his duty to inform the General 
 Synod of facts which affect the vital interests of the Institution, forbid 
 his total silence. 
 
 In August, 1808, the Trustees of Queens College, by a formal call 
 from their Board, invited the Professor to remove to New Brunswick; 
 but they informed him, at the same time, that the funds for the Pro- 
 fessorship could as yet allow them only to name the small sum of 750 
 dollars ; and, as this was wholly insufficient, it was not expected that a 
 removal could be seriously contemplated, or a sacrifice be made of the 
 ample support he enjoyed in New York, where the annual salary of 
 ministers is 2,500 dollars. 
 
 In February, 18 10, after collecting more subscriptions, the Trustees 
 considered it practicable to increase the salary, and resolved that 650 
 
APPENDIX. 375 
 
 dollars could be added to the sum before named, making the offer to 
 amount in the whole to 1.400 dollars per annum. 
 
 In March, 18 10, the Professor wrote to the Trustees, that notwith- 
 standing the interest arising from the principal in their hands was not 
 yet sufficient to produce a competent and honorable salary, yet the im- 
 portance of the Institution, and the necessity of organizing it without 
 delay, were so impressive, that he would not hesitate to comply with 
 the calls of the churches, being fully persuaded that, when he made 
 such large and painful sacrifices for the public, he would most assuredly 
 not be neglected or forsaken by them. 
 
 In December, 1810, the Board of Trustees Resolved, "That, convinced 
 of the importance of the presence of the Professor to the Institution, 
 and of the sacrifices he makes, it is cheerfully agreed that, as far as 
 the income of the Theological Fund shall extend, the Professor shall 
 receive 1,700 dollars per annum as a salary, and three hundred dollars 
 for house-rent; and wherein the funds may fall short, that the defi- 
 ciency shall be paid as soon as the same shall be in the power of the 
 Institution." 
 
 In August, 181 1, the Professor received from the Treasurer of the 
 Board 771 86-100 dollars ; and, by the last report of the Treasurer, it ap- 
 pears that there are about 400 dollars more in his hands, which will make , 
 about 1,200 dollars; being the whole that is produced, and all that is 
 paid for the salary of two years. 
 
 This agreement was considered by the Professor, when it was made, 
 to be merely nominal, and, as he supposed, to be honorable for the In- 
 stitution, that it might appear equal to other establishments among the 
 denominations around us; and which, whenever the funds should be 
 found adequate, ought to be given ; but he knew the funds were defi- 
 cient, and it never entered into his mind to have the deficiency made up 
 to him, or to accumulate a charge upon them. He was content with 
 what the Trustees had previously mentioned, notwithstanding it was in- 
 adequate, or he would not have removed. He knew it was all they had 
 in hand, and his zeal to promote the Institution urged him to sacrifice 
 every other consideration. The Professor, in the communication he 
 now makes, has nothing more in view than simply and with affectionate 
 confidence, to state the facts as far as they have proceeded towards 
 organizing the Theological School ; but, to remove all possible misap- 
 prehension, he takes this opportunity publicly and explicitly to renounce 
 forever to the Synod and Board of Trustees any claim which might be 
 suggested to arise from the last arrangement made by the Trustees, as 
 it respects any deficiency in the nominal increased salary. After serv- 
 ing the churches thirty years in teaching students without any com- 
 pensation, it would be an injurious reflection upon him to suppose 
 that he would ever prove burdensome to them. He seeks not yours, 
 but you, and would very gladly spend and be spent for you. 
 
 From this statement it is obvious that the funds are still greatly 
 
376 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 deficient for the necessary and decent support of the Professorship; 
 and that nothing is yet provided for the maintenance, either in whole 
 or in part, of poor students, and no provision made for obtaining a 
 library. 
 
 Several expedients might here be suggested to which the attention 
 of General Synod ought immediately to be turned ; but as a commit- 
 tee is appointed for this very purpose, the Professor judges it improper 
 to trouble the General Synod with his ideas upon the subject, but 
 will cheerfully communicate them to the committee. That it may please 
 the Lord to direct the deliberations of the General Synod, and crown 
 the Institution with its approbation and blessing, is the fervent prayer 
 of the Professor. J. H. Livingston. 
 
 June 6, 1812. 
 
 Note 34. Page 104. 
 
 ABRAHAM VAN NEST. 
 
 He went to New York from Somerset Co., N. J., in the year 1792, when 
 a lad fifteen years of age. In a very few years he had become pros- 
 perous in business, and by his integrity and excellent character had so 
 •commended himself that he was placed in many positions of trust and 
 responsibility. By constant re-elections he was for many years an Elder 
 in active service in the Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church, and as such 
 lie was very often appointed a member of the General Synod, in which 
 body he exerted a great influence. He was also for many years Presi- 
 dent of the Board of Direction. 
 
 He was a member of the Board of Trustees of Rutgers College for nearly 
 forty years, and took a very active part in the resuscitation of the College 
 in 1825. This was connected with the raising of the endowment for the 
 second professorship in the Seminary. Mr. V. N. was Chairman of the 
 Committee to obtain subscriptions, and did a very large part of the work. 
 His heart was in the Institutions at New Brunswick. He prayed and 
 worked and gave for them. The minute adopted by the Trustees of Rutgers 
 College, on the occasion of his death in 1864, well sets forth the views 
 that led him to labor so unweariedly in behalf of these Institutions : 
 •"Though he had not the advantage of a Collegiate or liberal education, 
 he yet had a high sense of its value, and of the importance of extensive 
 learning to give elevation and dignity of character, and to fit for the in- 
 telligent discharge of the highest and most important duties and callings 
 -of life. He was especially sensible of its importance to the minister of 
 religion, and he considered it next in importance only to true piety and 
 wisdom. His strong attachment to the doctrines and government of 
 his own Church and the Church of his forefathers produced in him an 
 •earnest desire that it might ever be blessed with a truly learned and able, 
 as well as pious and prudent body of ministers. Hence he earnestly de- 
 .sired the prosperity of the College, and not only gave his own liberal 
 
APPENDIX. 377 
 
 contributions for its support, but solicited and obtained liberal contri- 
 butions from others for the same object," 
 
 He was a man of great foresight and prudence, had a thorough knowl- 
 edge of men, and great tact in obtaining what he sought from them. 
 While very decided in his views and strong in his prejudices he was a 
 great lover of peace. He would dissent, but not quarrel. He was a lib- 
 eral dispenser of hospitality. His house was the frequent resort of 
 many of the great and good. Ministers of the Gospel were always wel- 
 come, and they never suffered by reason of being ministers of the Re- 
 formed Dutch Church. When he was removed a vacancy was made in 
 the membership of the Dutch Church which has not yet ceased to be felt. 
 
 ISAAC HEYER. 
 
 Among the pillars in the Collegiate Church, and in the denomination 
 as well, during the first decades of the present century were the two 
 brothers, Isaac and Cornelius Heyer. They were both men of piety and 
 integrity, lovers of our Institutions, and ready for service in the promo- 
 tion of their interests. Isaac Heyer, who died in 1827, was for some 
 years Treasurer of the General Synod, and also of Rutgers College. He 
 performed the duties pertaining to these offices with great care and 
 fidelity, and without pecuniary compensation. The sincerity of the fol- 
 lowing tribute to his memory by the Board of Direction no one can 
 doubt : " We deeply deplore the loss we have sustained in the death of 
 our late Treasurer, Mr. Isaac Heyer, and while we submit to the dispen- 
 sation of Providence which has deprived us of an associate who was 
 always wise in counsel, deliberate and judicious in his decisions, ready 
 and liberal in his benefactions, and one who entered into all the plans 
 to advance the great cause committed to their trust, with a zeal chas- 
 tened by prudence, and an enlargement of views dictated by an enlight- 
 ened benevolence, we would record the high estimation in which we re- 
 gard his character, and the sincere affection we cherish for his memory. 
 In addition to his unwearied and gratuitous labors during life, he has, 
 by his last will, devised to the Theological Seminary of the Ref. Prot. 
 Dutch Church the sum of two thousand five hundred dollars." Minutes 
 cf Gen. Synod, June, 1827,/. 20. 
 
 His brother, Cornelius, whose daughter Mr. James Suydam married, 
 was a man of kindred spirit. He was a member of the Board of Direc- 
 tion, and performed the duties of Treasurer temporarily after the death 
 of his brother. He died in 1843, leaving behind him the record of a life 
 of devotion to God, and which was fruitful in good works. 
 
 JACOB R. HARDENBERGH. 
 
 Jacob R. Hardenbergh was the son of Rev. Dr. J. R. Hardenbergh, 
 Pastor of the Church of New Brunswick, and First President of Queens 
 College, and Dinah Van Bergh, whom he had married after she had 
 been widowed by the death of her husband, Rev. John Frelinghuysen. 
 
378 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 She was known as the Yeffrow Hardenbergh, and left a diary which is 
 in MS. in the G. A. Sage Library. Mr. H. always resided in New 
 Brunswick, was a lawyer by profession, and a citizen highly respected 
 and of great influence. He was for many years a Trustee of the College 
 of which his father had been the President, in the prosperity of which 
 he was deeply interested, and for which he labored indefatigably. His 
 work done for the Theological School, in collecting funds for its endow- 
 ment, entitles him to grateful remembrance. His son, Hon. Cornelius 
 L. Hardenbergh, LL.D., was a prominent member of the bar of New 
 Jersey. He was also an efficient Trustee and devoted friend of the Col- 
 lege, and an honored Elder of the Ref. Dutch Church of New Bruns- 
 wick. 
 
 CHRISTIAN MILLER. 
 
 Christian Miller was a native of Hanau, a city near Frankfort-on-the- 
 Main, and was born March 7th, 1767. He came to this country when 
 about fourteen years of age, and the greater part of his life he spent in 
 mercantile pursuits at Albany. He had received a good education, and 
 was able to converse in German, Low Dutch, French and English. He ■ 
 was universally respected for his business qualifications, as well as un- 
 bending integrity. He was for many years Treasurer of the Second 
 Reformed Dutch Church of Albanv. He feared the Lord from his 
 youth, and was for sixty years a communicant in the Reformed Dutch 
 Church. He was a man of devout spirit and habits, and a great lover of 
 the Church and her institutions. When he had become incapable, on 
 account of his deafness, of enjoying public worship, he was accustomed, 
 when his family was at church on the Lord's day, to go through all the 
 services alone in his house. He was a tower of strength to his pastors, 
 who greatly prized his prayers and counsels. It was almost a matter of 
 course that he should be appointed a member of the Committee to raise 
 funds, in the Particular Synod of Albany, for the endowment of the 
 third Professorship. 
 
 ABRAHAM VAN DYCK. 
 He was a lawyer by profession, and an honored Elder of the Reformed 
 Dutch Church of Coxsackie, and a man of great influence in the north- 
 ern portion of the Church. He was a man of liberal views, and an earn- 
 est advocate of Christian Union. On this subject he prepared and pub- 
 lished an excellent work. He took great interest in the endowment of 
 the Third Professorship, and rendered efficient service as a member of 
 the Committee to raise funds for that purpose. 
 
 NoTe 35. Page 113. 
 
 COLONEL HENRY RUTGERS. 
 
 He was acitizen of New York, of large inherited wealth, a distinguished 
 patriot, and an eminent Christian. He used his wealth to serve the 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 37£ 
 
 causes of education, philanthropy and religion. He bore a commission 
 in the Army of the Revolution. On leaving his home to join his regi- 
 ment, he looked over the wide domain that belonged to his father, 
 bounded by Division, Rutgers and Jefferson Streets, and the East River, 
 and of which he was the prospective heir. Halting his horse, he asked 
 himself the question, "What would I give for a peaceful return to enjoy 
 my patrimony, and how much of it in case of such an issue would I 
 willingly bestow upon public and pious purposes, to glorify my God in 
 promoting the welfare of my fellow-men ? " Jacob's vow occurred to his 
 recollection ; and he thought that he should not be less liberal than the 
 patriarch was at Bethel. Henry Rutgers devoted the fourth of his fu- 
 ture income. He returned in peace to enjoy the freedom which he had 
 assisted in securing to his country, and he long lived to verify, by his 
 munificence to every pious and benevolent enterprise, the resolution 
 which he had then formed. On his own estate he saw, before his death, 
 the Rutgers-street and Market-street Churches, Free-school No. 2, 
 Fayette-street School, and other public institutions, the site of which is 
 his donation, and which, besides other extensive institutions throughout 
 the City and the land, he contributed liberally to erect and maintain." 
 Memoir of Rev. Dr. Alex. McLeod. 
 
 Mr. R. was the first president of the Board of Direction of the Cor- 
 poration of the General Synod, elected in 181 9, and was annually re- 
 elected until he was removed by death, Feb. 25th, 1830. On the revival 
 of Queens College in 1825, the General Synod and Trustees agreed that 
 the name Rutgers should be given to it, " as a mark of their respect for 
 his character, and in gratitude for his numerous services rendered the 
 Reformed Dutch Church." In 1826, he made a donation to its funds of 
 $5>ooo. 
 
 Note 36. Page 117. 
 Foreign Missionaries, Graduates of the Seminary. 
 
 name. 
 
 David Abeel 
 
 Elbert Nevius 
 
 William Youngblood. . 
 Jacob Ennis 
 
 Elihu Doty 
 
 William J. Pohlman. . . 
 
 Frederick B. Thompson 
 William T. Van Doren. 
 
 Isaac P. Stryker 
 
 William H. Steele 
 
 John V. N. Talmage. . . 
 
 Sailed, 
 
 1829 
 1836 
 1836 
 1836 
 
 1836 
 
 1838 
 
 1838 
 1840 
 1840 
 1842 
 
 1847 
 
 Destination. 
 
 China, etc. 
 Borneo . 
 Borneo . 
 Java . . . 
 t Java, . . 
 < Borneo 
 ( China . 
 j Borneo 
 I China . 
 Borneo . 
 Borneo . 
 Borneo . 
 Borneo . 
 China . . 
 
 Date of Return or Death. 
 
 Died 1846. 
 Returned 1842. 
 Returned 1849. Died 1859. 
 Returned 1841. Died 
 
 Died 1864. 
 
 Died 1849. 
 
 Died 1847. 
 Returned 1842. 
 Died 1842. 
 Returned 1849. 
 
580 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Foreign Missionaries, Graduates of the Seminary— Continued. 
 
 NAME. 
 
 Joseph Scudder 
 
 John S. Joralmon 
 
 Jared W. Scudder 
 Ezekiel C. Scudder. . . . 
 
 Joseph Mayou 
 
 Daniel Rapelje 
 
 Alvin Ostrom 
 
 Jacob Chamberlain. . . . 
 
 John E. Watkins 
 
 John Scudder 
 
 Leonard W. Kip 
 
 James H. Ballagh 
 
 Augustus Blauvelt .... 
 
 Philip Berry 
 
 John H. Van Doren . . . 
 
 Henry Stout 
 
 John A. Davis 
 
 John H. WyckofT 
 
 James L. Amerman . . . 
 David M. Talmage. . . . 
 
 Eugene S. Booth 
 
 John W. Conklin 
 
 Lambertus Hekhuis . . . 
 Ezekiel C. Scudder, Jr. 
 
 Kumage Kimura 
 
 Moto Oghimi 
 
 Nathan H. Demarest . . 
 Alexander S. Van Dyck 
 
 Howard Harris 
 
 Horace G. Underwood . 
 
 Sailed. 
 
 8 5 I 
 
 855 
 
 855 
 
 855 
 858 
 
 858 
 
 858 
 
 859 
 860 
 
 86l 
 
 86l 
 
 86l 
 
 862 
 
 863 
 
 864 
 
 868 
 868 
 
 874 
 876 
 
 $77 
 S80 
 
 881 
 
 881 
 
 882 
 
 882 
 
 882 
 
 882 
 
 883 
 
 884 
 
 884 
 
 Destination. 
 
 India. . 
 China . 
 India. . 
 India . . 
 India . , 
 China . 
 China . 
 India. . 
 China . 
 India . . 
 India . . 
 Japan . 
 China. 
 Beirut. 
 China. 
 Japan . 
 China. 
 India. . 
 Japan . 
 China . 
 Japan . 
 India . . 
 India . . 
 India . . 
 Japan . 
 Japan . 
 Japan . 
 China . 
 Japan . 
 Corea . 
 
 Date of Return or Death. 
 
 Returned 1859. Died 1876. 
 Returned 1858. 
 
 Returned 1875. 
 Returned 1869. 
 
 Returned 1864. 
 
 Lost on the voyage out. 
 
 Returned 1864. 
 Returned 1865. 
 Returned 1873. 
 
 Returned 1871. 
 
 Returned 1881. 
 
 Note 37. Page 118. 
 
 Hon. STEPHEN VAN RENSSELAER. 
 
 He was a lineal descendant of Kilian Van Rensselaer the first patroon of 
 Rensselaerwyck, N. Y. His mother was a daughter of Philip Livingston, 
 one of the signers of the Declaration of Independence. His father 
 having died when Stephen was a child, his mother subsequently married 
 Rev. Dr. Westerlo, the pastor of the Dutch Church of Albany. He was 
 graduated from Harvard College in 1782. He was called by his fellow- 
 citizens to many positions of honor and trust. He was frequently a 
 member of the House of Assembly of the State of New York. He was 
 also a member of the State Senate, a member of two conventions to 
 revise the State Constitution, representative in Congress, State Commis- 
 sioner, President of the Canal Board, and Chancellor of the New York 
 University. During the war of 181 2, he was a General in active service 
 
APPENDIX. 381 
 
 on the Canadian frontier, and at the battle of Queenstown acquitted 
 himself with great honor. 
 
 He was a man of excellent intellectual endowments, of sound judg- 
 ment and firm Christian principle. His tastes were simple, his affec- 
 tions warm and kindly, his manner affable and winning. He was an 
 humble, experimental Christian, a lover of his Saviour, and a devoted 
 and prayerful student of His word. Blessed with worldly abundance, he 
 was exceedingly liberal in contributions to every good work. He loved 
 the Dutch Church and its Institutions, and the Theological Seminary 
 was more than once the recipient of his bounty. 
 
 His son, Gen. Stephen Van Rensselaer, followed his example in this 
 respect by contributing 5,000 dollars toward the endowment of the 
 Fourth Professorship, and his grand-son, Eugene Van Rensselaer, Esq.,. 
 also, by contributing the same sum to the Permanent Fund through the 
 agency of the Rev. Dr. Cornell. See Rev. Dr. T. E. Vermilyes Sermon. 
 Address by Hon. D. D. Barnard. 
 
 Note 38. Page 127. 
 MRS. ANNA HERTZOG. 
 
 [From C^rwin's Manual, p. 109.] 
 
 Peter Hertzog was a native and a citizen of Philadelphia, of German 
 ancestry. He was an upright and successful business man, of dignified 
 presence and well-balanced character, gentle in his deportment, benevo- 
 lent in his impulses, and a firm and honorable friend. He was a con- 
 stant attendant of the Crown Street Reformed Dutch Church, under the 
 ministry of the Rev. Jacob Brodhead, D.D., and of the Rev. George 
 W. Bethune, D.D., and was one of the founders and liberal contribu- 
 tors for the building and support of the Third Reformed Dutch Church 
 of that city. He was the President of its Board of Trustees for several 
 years, and was always one of its most useful and devoted friends. He 
 never made a public profession of his faith in Christ, but had intended 
 to do so at the communion which took place only two weeks after his de- 
 cease. Mr. Hertzog died in January, 1842, in the sixty-second year of 
 his age. His widow, Mrs. Anna Hertzog, was a woman of strong mind 
 and well-developed character. She was prudent and wise, self-reliant 
 and yet modest, active and self-contained, dignified and somewhat 
 quaint in manner and speech, eminently pious and attached to the 
 Church and to the orthodox faith, kind-hearted and benevolent, Down 
 to her last year of life she transacted her own business, and managed 
 her household affairs with old-fashioned exactness and regularity. She 
 was scrupulously punctual at church, and manifested unfailing interest 
 in every thing that concerned its welfare. Being childless, and re- 
 vering the memory of her late husband with almost passionate ardor, 
 she erected and endowed " The Peter Hertzog Theological Hall " as the 
 
382 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 monument of her love to him. The honor of suggesting this appropri- 
 ation of funds to her is due to her confidential friend, the late Rev. Dr. 
 John Ludlow, by whose advice she had previously inserted in her will 
 a legacy of $25,000 to endow a professorship in the Theological Semin- 
 ary at New Brunswick, which was to bear the same honored name. But 
 when the necessities of the Institution required a hall, Dr. Ludlow in- 
 duced Mrs. H. to anticipate and revoke this legacy, and to devote the 
 aforesaid sum to the proposed hall. At the further suggestion of her 
 pastor, Rev. W. J. R. Taylor, D.D., who co-operated with Dr. Ludlow 
 in this matter, she added $5,000 to it, making the sum $30,000, to which 
 she made a subsequent addition of about $800 for completing the edifice ; 
 and in her will was found a legacy of $10,000, the interest of which only 
 is to be used for the maintenance and repairs of the hall. Mrs. Hertzog's 
 liberality found many other unostentatious channels during her long 
 life, and specially in her latter years. Her serene and beautiful old age 
 was cheered by unwavering trust in Christ, and it closed in a peaceful 
 and happy death on the 9th day of June, 1866, in her eightieth year. 
 Her remains were interred beside those of her husband in the beautiful 
 Laurel Hill Cemetery, on the bank of the Schuylkill River. The Gen- 
 eral Synod of the Reformed Church being in session at the time, after 
 receiving official tidings of her departure, passed a series of appropri- 
 ate resolutions in commendation of their deceased benefactress, and ap- 
 pointed the Faculty of*the Theological Seminary as a special committee 
 to attend her obsequies. (See Minutes of General Synod, June, 1866, pp. 
 in, 112.) 
 
 Note 39. Page 127. 
 Donors of the Seminary Site. 
 
 COL. JAMES NEILSON. 
 
 He was a native and life-long resident of New Brunswick. His father. 
 Col. John Neilson, was one of its most distinguished and influential citi- 
 zens. When the Declaration of Independence had been brought on from 
 Philadelphia, he read it to the assembled multitude in the streets of New 
 Brunswick. He was not one of the original Charter Trustees of the 
 College, but was at an early period of its history elected a member of 
 the Board, and he was greatly interested in the welfare of the Institu- 
 tion. His son James was a Trustee for many years, and was regarded 
 by his associates as one of the most faithful and useful of their number. 
 He was a man of wealth, and was identified from their inception with 
 many of the public improvements in ,New Jersey, as the Delaware and 
 Raritan Canal, the railroads, etc., and also with the establishment of the 
 first of the large manufactories now so numerous in the city. Though con- 
 nected with the Presbyterian Church, he shewed his interest in the Theo- 
 logical School, as well as the College, by giving a large and valuable plot 
 of ground for a site for a Theological Hall, as soon as it had been deter- 
 
APPENDIX. 383 
 
 mined to erect such a building. The Reformed Dutch Church, there- 
 fore, as well as the citizens of New Brunswick, has good reason to hold 
 him in grateful remembrance. 
 
 CHARLES P. DAYTON. 
 He was not a native of New Brunswick, but was for many years a prom- 
 inent citizen, having early in life made it his place of business and his 
 home. He was a successful merchant, and the students of both Insti- 
 tutions, for more than one decade, who read this, will readily call him to 
 mind. He was a man of unimpeached integrity, and lived the useful 
 life of one who is always ready to perform the duties of a good citizen. 
 He, too, was a Presbyterian, but that did not prevent him from aiding 
 the Theological Seminary of the Reformed Dutch Church by contribut- 
 ing a valuable lot toward the formation of a spacious Campus. 
 
 DAVID BISHOP. 
 
 He was the son of James Bishop, for many years a prominent and suc- 
 cessful merchant of New Brunswick. He was graduated from Rutgers 
 College in 1843, Du t on account of a delicate state of health, which con- 
 tinued through life, he did not study a profession, nor did he devote 
 himself to any line of business. When the location of Peter Hertzog 
 Hall had been determined on, he gave valuable lots from his adjoining 
 property to be added to what was contributed by others. But timely 
 and valuable as this gift was, it was by no means all that entitles him to 
 the grateful remembrance of the Church. He served for many years on 
 the Committee to which the Synod entrusted the care of the property, 
 and rendered very important services. He took great delight in work- 
 ing for the Institution, and was able to do much by reason of the near- 
 ness of his residence to the Hall and grounds. He was vigilant, prompt 
 and indefatigable in personal supervision of repairs and improvements. 
 He was a man of public spirit, and was ever abreast of the foremost 
 of those who favored improvements that promised to be of true advan- 
 tage to the city. He had much to do with placing the public schools of 
 New Brunswick on a respectable basis, in organizing the system, in 
 creating interest in them, and moulding public opinion in favor of lib- 
 eral action regarding them. He was for many years a Trustee of Rut- 
 gers College, always maintained the greatest loyalty to, and affection 
 for his Alma Mater, and was never better pleased than to talk with 
 some old College associate about the honored professors at whose feet 
 they had sat. 
 
 THE MESSRS. FRANCIS AND WESSEL WESSELS. 
 
 These two brothers were descendants of the Wessels familv of the 
 City of New York. The name is common in the records of the Col- 
 legiate Church. They attended Dr. Van Vranken's Church in Broome 
 street, New York, and subsequently removed to Paramus, N. J. They 
 
384 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 placed themselves among the liberal benefactors of the Seminary at the 
 time of the building of Hertzog Hall, by generously furnishing the 
 means to enable the Church to complete the purchase of the tract of 
 land on which the Hall is located. Francis Wessels died at Paramus,. 
 on Dee. 27th, 1864. in the 726. year of his age. Wessel Wessels died at 
 the same place, Oct. 22d, 1869, in the 74th year of his age. 
 
 Note 40. Page 129. 
 
 Re-transfer of the College Property by the General Synoi> 
 to the Trustees of Rutgers College. 
 
 1. Resolved, That the Board of Direction be, and they are hereby 
 authorized and directed to convey the title to the ground and buildings 
 at New Brunswick, known as " Rutgers College," to the Trustees of 
 Rutgers College for the sum of twelve thousand dollars, to be paid by 
 said Trustees as follows : One thousand dollars on the delivery of the 
 deed of conveyance, and eleven thousand dollars, May 1st, 1867, or when 
 possession shall be given to said Trustees of the wings of the College 
 building, now occupied as residences by the Theological Professors, if 
 given before said date ; said payment of eleven thousand dollars to be 
 meantime secured by mortgage on said property, bearing no interest 
 
 until due. 
 
 Provided, That the deed of conveyance shall reserve to the Synod the 
 use of the said portions of the College building occupied as Profes- 
 sorial residences, until May 1st, 1867, for such residences, if the Synod 
 shall elect to, and use them until that date ; 
 
 And Provided further, That the deed of conveyance shall contain 
 conditions, properly framed under competent legal advice, that the 
 property so conveyed shall be used and occupied by the College, for the 
 purpose of collegiate education and the usual and proper incidents 
 thereto ; and that the President of the College and three-fourths of the 
 members of its Board of Trustees shall always be members in full com- 
 munion of the Reformed Protestant Dutch Church of North America; 
 and that, on breach of either of these conditions, the deed of convey- 
 ance shall be void, and the title to the property revert to the Synod. 
 
 2. Resolved, That the said sum of twelve thousand dollars, to be so 
 paid by the Trustees of the College, be, and the same is hereby set 
 apart as a fund for the purpose of erecting upon the grounds of the 
 Hertzog Theological Hall, residences for the Theological Professors ; 
 and, until such time as it may be deemed expedient to erect such resi- 
 dences, the Board of Direction are instructed to have said sum safely 
 invested in such manner that it may be readily made available, when 
 required, in defraying the expense of such erection. Mm. Gen. Synod, 
 1864, p. 471, 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 385 
 
 Note 41. Page 135. 
 
 Moneys Received Through Rev. James A. H. Cornell, D.D., for 
 Books for the Gardner A. Sage Library. 1869-72 
 
 Jonathan Sturges . . 
 
 D. Jackson Steward 
 
 James Suydam . ... . 
 
 Wm. T. Runk ... 
 
 Gardner A. Sage . .... 
 
 Rev. Dr. John Vanderveer ... . 
 
 Charles B. Lansing . .... 
 
 Rev. Dr. Fred. F. Cornell ... 
 
 John A. Hardenbergh ..... 
 
 James E. Hedges . ... 
 
 Rev. Dr. Thomas De Witt 
 
 P. A. H. Jackson . . . 
 
 Mrs. Mary Board 
 
 Wm. Fuller . ... 
 
 Daniel Mapes ... 
 
 Hiram W. Masten . ... 
 
 John Lefferts 
 
 Henry H. Farnum ..... 
 
 James Anderson, M.D. ..... 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 3,000 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 2,500 
 
 1,900 
 
 1,000 
 
 Note 42. Page 136. 
 
 Mrs. G. W. Bethune's Gift to the Library. 
 
 *' To the Rev. D. D. Demarest : 
 
 " Dear Sir — I have great pleasure in acknowledging the receipt of the 
 resolutions of Synod. It has given me much satisfaction to make the 
 gift to the Theological Library, feeling the books my beloved husband 
 so carefully collected will be appreciated and used for the good of the 
 Church he so much loved, and to which he gave all the energies of the 
 great mind God had given him. I deeply regret the unavoidable delay 
 in the carrying out of my husband's and my own wishes, and I beg you 
 to assure the Synod of my desire and intention of transferring the books 
 to them immediately. Yours in Christian bonds, 
 
 " Mary Bethune. 
 
 "July 30, 1863." 
 
 Dr. Bethune gave all his property by will to Mrs. Bethune. In the 
 noble gift she has made to the Synod, she faithfully carries into effect 
 the intention of her husband in the following bequest made in case she 
 should not survive him : 
 
 "All my books on theological and classical learning, or bearing upon 
 25 
 
386 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 these subjects, I give to the General Synod of the Reformed Protestant 
 Dutch Church, for the sole, unrestricted, and perpetual use of the 
 Theological Seminary of said Church, on condition that they be put and 
 always kept in good order, with the name of ' Bethune' printed on the 
 and on the inside of the front cover; which shall be done to the entire 
 satisfaction in the first instance and approval of my dear friend, the 
 Rev. Abraham R. Van Nest, Doctor in Divinity, the Professor of Sacred 
 Languages, and the Professor of Theology for the time being in the 
 said Seminary, and to the approval of them and their successors in the 
 office afterwards." 
 
 The following account of the library donated has been furnished by- 
 Rev. Dr. Abraham R. Van Nest : 
 
 14 The bequest of Dr. Bethune to the Seminary, will probably cover 
 3,000 volumes. 
 
 " A large portion of his library is, of course, theological, embracing 
 nearly all the standard writers. Church of England, Puritan and others. 
 Among them we notice an excellent and somewhat numerous and rare 
 group of French Protestant preachers, and all the French Catholic 
 preachers of celebrity. Several shelves are occupied with the more 
 noted Catholic writers of systems and controversy, among which stand 
 conspicuous the ' Catena Aurea ' and ' Summa ' of Aquinas ; Sanchez, 
 the fountain head of Jesuitical casuistry, * De Sancto Matrzmonzo ' ; and 
 his several followers down to Archbishop Kendrick, besides others, 
 which furnish a ready armory to turn against the Church of Rome ; 
 systems, critical works, ecclesiastical histories, geographies ancient and 
 modern, and of all classes, and most of the infidel oppugnators whose 
 sophisms a thorough divine should understand to refute on sufficient* 
 occasion. The Fathers are far from complete, but there are good edi- 
 tions of favorites. Gregory Nazianzen, St. Bernard, Ambrose "the 
 glorious Bishop of Milan,' etc., etc. There are also many of the greater 
 and minor Reformers, some in full, others in part, also some rare books 
 of curiosity bearing on the profession. The classical portion of the 
 library is good. Scarcely any Greek or Latin writer is wanting, from 
 Homer to Proclus, if the Hermaic mystic deserve the rank of a classic. 
 The editions are all good, most of them the best. Among them we ob- 
 serve all the Byzantine historians, the ancient geographers, writers ' De 
 Re Rtistica? various works on customs and arts — in fact, whatever bears 
 on classical research and gossip (like Gellius and Athenaeus), are ready 
 at hand. The student is not obliged to take anything at second 
 hand. 
 
 " There is also a choice and curious collection of works on ancient 
 mythologies and mysteries from modern hands. Indeed, there are few 
 subjects connected with ancient religious or moral opinion on which 
 there is not one or more trustworthy volumes. 
 
 " There are not a few curiosities which w r ould be eagerly coveted by a 
 bibliomaniac. Indeed, it was the Doctor's rule not to buy books which 
 
APPENDIX. 387 
 
 can be readily obtained, but to seize on the rare the moment an oppor- 
 tunity offered." 
 
 Note 43. Page 136. 
 
 Report of the Committee on Selection of Books for the 
 Gardner A. Sage Library, 1882. (Mins. Gen. Syn., 1882, p. 135.) 
 
 It is now seven years since this Committee was first constituted. At 
 that time there remained of the fund for library purposes, gathered by 
 the intelligent zeal of the Rev. J. A. H. Cornell, D.D. (to whom the 
 Church owes an unmeasurable debt of gratitude), a sum not far from 
 thirty thousand dollars. This has all been expended with the exception 
 of two thousand dollars in bonds which are not available at present. 
 Hereafter the Library will depend for its increase upon the income of 
 the fund of twenty thousand dollars given by the Church's princely bene- 
 factor, Mr. Gardner A. Sage. 
 
 At this point it may be well to review what has been done. The Com- 
 mittee, meeting monthly during the working period of the year, has 
 held forty-eight sessions in all. During the interval of these meetings 
 an active correspondence was maintained with scholars in this and other 
 lands, and no pains were spared to acquire the information needed for 
 the right discharge of the trust committed to us. The Library which in 
 1870 numbered about 8,000 vols., had increased in 1875 to 24,000. It now 
 numbers (besides many pamphlets) over 35,000* volumes, the great 
 majority of which are abundantly worthy of the place they occupy. As 
 a whole, the collection invites the criticism of competent judges. There 
 are other collections which are larger, or have more incunabula or mere 
 literary curiosities, or are richer in some special department, but we 
 know of none which surpasses this in the requisite of a good working 
 Library for a Theological Seminary. Little or no money has been expended 
 for books of ephemeral interest or of a merely popular character. The 
 constant study has been to procure the ablest works, old or new, in all 
 the departments of knowledge that belong to or bear upon the science 
 of theology, so that while the professors may pursue their investigations 
 without limit, the student, even though he have no leisure to read these 
 elaborate tomes, yet may become familiar with the sources of knowledge 
 and learn enough to guide intelligently the studies of subsequent years. 
 
 While no one branch has been neglected, special attention has been 
 given to the history, theology and literature of Holland. Every name of 
 note in the fatherland is represented here, and most of them in Opera 
 Omnia. Of the Heidelberg Catechism there are more than a hundred 
 and fifty different expositions, and the volumes on the Remonstrant 
 Controversy amount to many hundreds. So, too, Philosophy and its His- 
 tory, in French and German, as well as Latin, has been carefully con- 
 
 * Now, 1885, the number is 36,831 volumes. 
 
388 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 sidered, especially that part of it that respects the relations of Physical 
 Science and Religion. In Apologetics, as it stands at this hour, the 
 Library has little to desire. Of course, there will continue to be needed 
 additions from the literature of the day, so that the Institution may 
 keep fully abreast of the progress of modern thought ; but so far as the 
 past is concerned the chief collections have been secured, and those 
 who come after us will require only to build upon a foundation already 
 laid. And such further building is to be looked for. For although 
 within the past twelve years fifty thousand dollars have been laid out 
 and in the main most wisely, still an equal sum could even now be em- 
 ployed with great advantage. The right kind of a Library is always 
 growing ; and the very excellence of the present collection is a motive 
 and a stimulus to make it still larger and better. 
 
 An excellent card catalogue has been prepared, and a visitor finds no 
 difficulty in gaining immediate access to the contents of any shelf. A 
 printed catalogue will be a great convenience to the ministry at large in 
 enabling them to ascertain at a glance what books are on hand, but this 
 would cost at least $1,500, a sum which we have no authority to expend 
 for such a purpose. If, however, any kind friend should contribute such 
 a sum to this end, it would be a verv welcome and useful gift. 
 
 Finally, the Committee lay down their trust with no small emotion. 
 They have labored diligently and to the extent of their ability for seven 
 years in the performance of their work, and naturally they have come 
 to cherish a deep interest in the Library, and a growing desire to see it 
 approach nearer and still nearer to a perfect standard. Already it is 
 one of the strongest educational forces of our beloved Seminary; and 
 its power for good will increase day by day as it fills out its plans more 
 completely, and becomes a still more full and accurate representation of 
 the entire literature belonging to sacred themes. God grant that it may 
 have such a prosperous future — one that will fully compensate alike those 
 whose liberal gifts paid for this stately and valuable collection, and the 
 far-seeing man who erected the commodious and enduring edifice in 
 which it is lodged. On behalf of the Committee, 
 
 Talbot W. Chambers, Chairman. 
 
 May 27, 1882. 
 
 Note 44. 
 
 JAMES SUYDAM HALL. 
 
 By Mr. John C. Van Dyke. 
 
 The gift of the late Mr. James Suydam, of New York, is an imposing 
 structure standing at the right of Peter Hertzog Hall. It is an ecclesi- 
 astical type of architecture of the Romanesque period, and in exterior 
 appearance is not unlike the Roman Basilicas of the fourth century. 
 The facade and porch are of a different style, however, and are essential 
 Renaissance. The building is of pressed brick, trimmed with Nova 
 
APPENDIX. 3y9 
 
 Scotia sandstone, and roofed with slate. Its size is something over one 
 hundred feet in length by seventy-five feet in width, and is three stories 
 in height, with clerestory windows at the top, and long arched windows 
 at the sides, lighting each floor. The porch is of solid Nova Scotia 
 stone, and stands out from the front of the building, with a long classic 
 entablature, supported by four fluted columns, standing upon a wide 
 platform of stone. This platform is reached by staircases of stone as- 
 cending from the ground on each side, and meeting over the top of the 
 first floor entrance. This first floor entrance leads through double 
 doors into the gymnasium, which, with its lavatories, occupies the 
 whole of the ground floor. It is admirably fitted up for the purpose of 
 athletic sports and exercise. Every variety of apparatus used in modern 
 athletics is at hand, and there is abundant room for games requiring 
 running and leaping. The whole building is heated by steam, and is 
 well lighted and ventilated. Ascending the stone staircases without, 
 brings the visitor up to the stone platform, and through the columns 
 another series of steps lead through three large doors to the main lec- 
 ture-rooms. There are six of these, situated three on each side of the 
 main hallway, which runs through to the rear of the building and enters 
 the chapel. All of these rooms are handsomely fitted up to correspond 
 with the general character of the building. Interior staircases of iron, 
 from the vestibule of the porch, lead up on each side to the third floor, 
 where the museum of the Seminary is kept, and where the Society of 
 Inquiry has its rooms. Besides many portraits there are many rare and 
 curious articles to be seen in the museum. The collection was mainly 
 presented by foreign missionaries of the Church. There is also here a 
 collection of books on missions. These rooms are lighted from the 
 clerestory windows, but in addition to them there is a large semi-circu- 
 lar window in the front, and over the stone coping of this window, as 
 seen from without, are the words in stone relief, " James Suydam Hall." 
 The building is surrounded by a cement pavement, and the terraces on 
 the sides are sodded and kept in good condition. 
 
 GARDNER A. SAGE LIBRARY. 
 
 By Mr. John C. Van Dyke. 
 
 The gift of the late Col. Gardner A. Sage, of New York, stands to the 
 left of Peter Hertzog Hall, and in position and architecture is comple- 
 mentary to James Suydam Hall on the right. It was built to correspond 
 in general appearance, though it is a trifle smaller, being about eighty 
 feet long by fifty feet wide, and three stories in height. It is built of 
 the same style of brick and stone as the James Suydam Hall, and the 
 roofing, trimmings and cornices are of corresponding design. The 
 porch is slightly different. Nine long curved steps of Nova Scotia stone, 
 guarded by balustrades of stone, lead up from the flagged platform to 
 the main entrance. The arched doorway is protected by a broad en- 
 tablature, and the architrave is supported by four Doric columns, two 
 
390 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 on each side. Over the arch of the entrance are the words, in stone re- 
 lief, " Gardner A. Sage Library." Entering the first doors leads us into 
 a vestibule, and from thence a few steps through second doors bring 
 us upon the main floor of the Library. Here the likeness of the archi- 
 tecture to that of the fourth century Basilicas becomes more apparent. 
 The third floor becomes a gallery on each side, and from the main floor 
 to the arched roof is clear. The gallery which in the Basilica was sup- 
 ported by columns is here supported by stone partitions and arches, 
 which serve to define the alcoves for holding books. There are seven 
 of these arched alcoves on each side, and seven to correspond in the 
 gallery above. The rows of windows are so arranged that one window 
 is devoted to lighting each alcove. These, in addition to the clerestory 
 windows and the long arched windows at the front and rear, give all the 
 light requisite for the use of a Library. To the right of the main en- 
 trance is a door leading to the fire-proof vault, where are kept the Syn- 
 od's archives. To the left is a corresponding door leading by a winding 
 iron staircase to the second floor or gallery, which corresponds to the 
 first floor in the number of its alcoves and windows. It is guarded by 
 an ornamental railing that runs around the whole interior of the build- 
 ing. Descending the iron staircase brings one to the basement floor, 
 which has an arched ceiling suspended upon wrought iron beams, and 
 has in alcoves, partitions and windows the same equipment as the main 
 floor and gallery. It has also separate entrances from without. There 
 are forty-two alcoves in the building, all furnished with handsomely 
 polished walnut bookcases, and capable of holding 70,000 volumes, of 
 which 37,000 are now on the shelves. The whole furniture of the Library 
 is in handsome walnut to correspond. The floors are of Minton tile set 
 in variegated patterns. The walls are of double thickness of brick, and 
 the windows are all of heavy ground glass, set in cases of iron, so that 
 the building is perfectly fire-proof. In addition to its treasury of books, 
 the Library has many maps, pictures, portraits of prominent men in the 
 Church, an oil painting of Col. Sage, the donor, and a marble bust of 
 Dr. Geo. W. Bethune. 
 
 Note 45. 
 
 JAMES SUYDAM. 
 
 By Prof. T. S. Doolittle, D.D. 
 
 The name of James Suydam, already highly cherished, is destined to 
 become one of the most familiar and revered in the history of the Prot- 
 estant Reformed (Dutch) Church in America. Though not a man of 
 words nor heroic deeds he yet deserves the lofty distinction of living to 
 illustrate more perfectly, perhaps, than any other person has thus far 
 done, in his denomination, the admirable principle of Christian steward- 
 ship, both in his deliberate and life-long purpose, and in his habitual as 
 well as frequently munificent benefactions. As long as his Church 
 
APPENDIX. 391 
 
 abides on this earth she will perpetuate his memory, not only in the en- 
 dowment records of her two Colleges and her Boards of benevolent 
 -agency, but especially in her Theological Professorship, and in one of 
 her spacious Seminary buildings, both of which deservedly bear his own 
 name. 
 
 It is eminently fitting, therefore, that a sketch of his life should find a 
 place in this Centennial volume. 
 
 James Suydam, born March 23, 1798, in Newtown, L. I„ was the son 
 •of James Suydam and Adrianna Rappelyea. His ancestors early emi- 
 grated from Holland to found a home under the inspiring influences of 
 a new world. A severe trial attending young Suydam 's first experience 
 in business for himself, when he was yet under twenty, affords an illus- 
 tration of the sterling worth of his native character. This may be best 
 presented in his own language, uttered in the freedom of intimate 
 friendship : 
 
 "My father," he said susbtantially, " gave me a small capital with 
 which to begin business. At the end of the first year it became evident 
 that my business was going to end in failure, and if continued might in- 
 volve me in debts which could not be fully paid. To go on increasing 
 my liabilities in the hope of hitting upon some unexpected turn of luck, 
 and thus to assume the risk of having to compromise with my creditors 
 was to me simply dreadful. The thought of paying less than twenty 
 shillings in the pound (the English monetary system then prevailed) 
 filled me with such uneasiness that I was only too glad to settle up 
 every obligation, though it wound up my establishment and left me pen- 
 niless. Over this reverse I felt, of course, disappointed, and sad ; and, 
 moreover, was sorely tempted. It would be, easy, I said to myself, to 
 get rich by being less conscientious in selling goods, or by taking great- 
 er chances, regardless of the welfare of others in the event of disaster, 
 or by being dishonest in other ways. And, on the contrary, it seems al- 
 most certain, that if I strive to be honest, I mean absolutely honest in 
 every respect, I must sacrifice my ambition to become a successful mer- 
 chant, and remain poor through life. What shall I do ? Choose wealth 
 with a loss of rectitude, though none may know it but myself, or poverty 
 with integrity and manhood? This question, smarting, as I was, under 
 the loss of everything, and of crushed hopes, pressed itself upon me 
 with peculiar and vexatious persistency. 
 
 There was a repetition of the old story of Hercules at the two paths — 
 ■one branching to the left, and holding out the seductive charms of evih 
 the other to the right, and having nothing to offer but the severe and 
 unattractive virtues of goodness. And what young man has not con- 
 sciously or unconsciously stood in some crisis or other hesitating before 
 these two paths. Happy, indeed, would it be for the individuals them- 
 selves, and for the interests of the entire commercial community if 
 ^very youth would choose as did Mr. Suydam. " I decided," he said, 
 -"that whatever might be my lot, I would be strictly honest. If I were 
 
392 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 to remain poor I should have the satisfaction of knowing no man could 
 ever say that I ever wronged him out of a farthing." 
 
 What an instance this of self-restraint practiced out of a delicate yet 
 stern regard for the interests of others. If all our merchants and bank- 
 ers could be brought deliberately to feel the wrong of hazarding other 
 people's money in the perilous attempt to repair their own misfortunes, 
 the community would not be so sadly shocked as it now frequently is by 
 the suspicious failures for enormous amounts of some and the shameful 
 defalcations of others. Nor was young Suydam less rigorous with him- 
 self in other respects. Believing that self-mastery was the ideal of man- 
 hood, he actually withdrew from a boarding-house where a superb 
 table invited the appetite to over-indulgence, and sought another where 
 the fare would be more homely but more wholesome ; and in the same, 
 spirit he abstained totally from wines and tobacco. Like Paul he felt 
 that though all things were lawful unto him, yet he would not bring 
 himself under the power of any. 
 
 Mr. Suydam began the dry goods business again, however, with 
 Thomas C. Doremus as partner, and subsequently the firm was en- 
 larged under the name of Doremus, Suydams, & Nixon, the word 
 " Suydams " standing for the two brothers James and Cornelius. When 
 26 years old James married, on June 18, 1823, Miss Charlotte A. Heyer, 
 the daughter of Cornelius Heyer, Esq., of New York city. This gentle 
 and estimable Christian lady, still living at a very advanced age, 
 became a true help-meet and a source of abounding joy to the young 
 merchant. Besides throwing the charm of endless cheerfulness, of a 
 serene and self-controlled disposition, of constant womanly affection 
 and unfaltering piety over his house, she always welcomed his friends 
 with a hospitality as winsome as it was cordial ; and, moreover, entered 
 with heartiest sympathy and encouragement into all his plans for the 
 accomplishment of good by a consecration of his wealth to benevolent 
 causes. They were childless, and yet not deprived of the gladsome 
 society of the young. The children of her sister Cornelia, who married 
 her husband's brother Cornelius, formed a part of their own family, or 
 rather, the two families occupied the same dwelling, and together made 
 one united and happy household. And Mr. James Suydam, the sur- 
 vivor of his brother by many years, ever treated that brother's children 
 as if they had been his own. 
 
 An instance of Mr. Suydam's conscientiousness and uprightness has 
 already been afforded. Another is found in the fact that at his suggestion 
 his firm ceased to import and to sell green cloth, of which they had the 
 monopoly and on which they realized large profits, because it was used 
 as a cover for billiard tables, and they felt that they could not, as Chris- 
 tian men, furnish the materials for building up gambling saloons. In- 
 dexed, it was Mr. Suydam's conscientiousness which finally drove him, when 
 in the prime of manhood, entirely out of active business. After sixteen 
 years of good fortune, mingled with some vicissitudes from fire, there: 
 
APPENDIX. 393 
 
 came, in 1837, a great financial crisis. Many of the oldest and best known 
 establishments in New York went down. Mr. Suydam's firm was thrown 
 into dire distress, for, though its assets were sufficient — far more than 
 sufficient — to liquidate every claim, yet its peril consisted in the possi- 
 bility of not being able to make collections from customers scattered 
 through the States in time to avoid suspension and, perhaps, utter fail- 
 ure. During an interval of two weeks, Mr. Suydam, while waiting for 
 remittances in response to urgent letters to debtors, scarcely ate or 
 slept. He walked the floor o' nights in indescribable suspense and 
 agony of mind ; and at the end of those " two awful weeks," as he called 
 them, his hair had been turned from dark brown to gray. He was not 
 troubled at the prospect of having the accumulations of years swept 
 away in an hour, but only at the probable calamity of being obliged to 
 look creditors in the face whom he could not pay. Here was a horror 
 which entered this honest man's soul like iron, and gave him in fourteen 
 days the silvered crown of age ! This fear of debt made him a most 
 cautious, and wise, or, as rasher persons would conclude, a foolishly timid 
 adviser in the management of affairs. Fortunately the remittances came 
 just in time to * tide the firm over the breakers ' and enable it soon there- 
 after to ride into high prosperity. But Mr. Suydam had resolved never 
 to run such another risk ; and so, when only about 40 years old, and 
 against the protest of his partners, he retired on the following January 
 from mercantile pursuits. After a visit to Europe, during which he ob- 
 tained a new idea of the future greatness of New York, he returned with 
 the distinct purpose of investing his moderate fortune in real estate in 
 such a growing city. And the wisdom of his foresight was amply justi- 
 fied by an immense increase in the value of his investments at no distant 
 day. Nor was this all. 
 
 He became a director in various organizations, such as Banks, Insur- 
 ance Agencies, and Trust Companies, all of which were successful, 
 and yielded a generous income. 
 
 The circumstances of his conversion, which had taken place some time 
 previously, are so interesting and its results so far-reaching as to deserve 
 a detailed narration as nearly as possible in the language given by him- 
 self to the writer : 
 
 "I set out," he said, "with the desire of amassing property to the value 
 of twenty-five thousand dollars. With this amount, in case of my being 
 so fortunate as to obtain it, I pledged myself to be satisfied. Several 
 years passed by, when, in estimating my possessions one day, I was hap- 
 pily surprised to find their worth somewhat exceeded this sum. The 
 pledge, which had been quite forgotten, came suddenly and forcibly 
 back to my mind. It troubled me considerably, because I was not sat- 
 isfied ; I wanted more. It was, however, gotten over after a time in 
 this way. Ah ! I said to myself, I did promise myself to be satisfied 
 with twenty-five thousand dollars, but then I was a single man. Now I 
 am married. My wife must have twenty-five thousand dollars, too. 
 
394 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 And if ever I get this much for each of us, surely I shall be completely 
 content. I will not wish nor labor for anything more. 
 
 Time again went on, causing me, as is the case with so many others, 
 to lose sight of the good resolution. I was absorbed in money making 
 and quite successful. My dreams began to reach out after immense 
 wealth. And in taking account of my affairs at the close of a certain 
 year I rejoiced to feel that I was worth at least sixty thousand dollars. 
 The prospect of largely and rapidly increasing this figure, deemed far more 
 considerable in those days than it would be now, was flattering in the high- 
 est degree. I had no longer any doubt of becoming one of the wealthiest 
 men in the city of New York. My ambition was inflamed ; my desires 
 boundless. With these feelings, and my heart full of joy at the happy 
 news of prosperity I was about to communicate to my wife, I started 
 for home. While on the way, however, and as I was repeating to my- 
 self the words ' sixty thousand dollars ! ' the pledges made many years 
 before, came rushing upon my memory with broad and distressing 
 power. A voice seemed to say to me in audible tones : ' You promised 
 to be satisfied with certain gains. You have got them, and more ; and 
 yet you are more ambitious, more greedy than ever. God has given 
 you all this prosperity. But you have neither thought of Him, nor given 
 your soul in gratitude to Him ; and now you are planning for greater 
 things without reference to Him. Thou art an ungrateful, a wicked, an 
 unprofitable servant.' And I replied to the voice, ' Yes, alas ! I have 
 b>een truly unthankful, and now am miserable enough.' In this mood," 
 he continued, " I reached home. How different was the greeting my 
 wife received from that with which I had anticipated meeting her ! I 
 was really wretched. The thought of God's exceeding goodness to me 
 continued through so many years, and of my own ingratitude and im- 
 penitence filled me with sorrow and alarm. The awful sentence ' For 
 what shall it profit a man if he shall gain the whole world and lose his own 
 soul ? ' rang in my ears. For a week I struggled in vain to banish such 
 thoughts. In the height of my success and worldly delight I was strick- 
 en down with a sense of my sins. I could not rest. Finally, falling 
 upon my knees, and calling upon God to be merciful to me a sinner, I 
 found the peace which passeth understanding. Then, in the light of 
 my new and joyous experience, I saw clearly why God had blessed my 
 efforts in making a fortune. It was that I.might use it for His glory in 
 advancing the interests of His kingdom. It seemed as if the money 
 were not mine at all, but His. He had loaned it to me : I was only His 
 steward, and henceforth it was to be my duty and privilege to guard it, 
 and bestow its increase, not upon selfish enjoyments, but upon such 
 charities as His providence should indicate to be wise and fruitful." 
 
 He united at once with the Collegiate Middle Dutch Church in Nassau 
 street, and began to adjust all his thoughts and plans in accordance 
 with this grand idea of Christian Stewardship, which had now taken com- 
 plete possession of his soul. Though a liberal giver before, his contri- 
 
APPENDIX. 395 
 
 butions became multiplied many fold, and in many directions. Curbing 
 all desire to amass riches for their own sake, he deliberately refused to 
 embrace opportunities for making the most tempting investments — in- 
 vestments which, as events proved, would have more than quadrupled 
 his final fortune — lest his income might become capitalized, and thus be 
 withdrawn from sacred purposes. Nay, with much inconvenience to 
 himself and family, he changed his entire style of living, so as to reduce 
 his expenses, and thereby enlarge the list of his philanthropic gifts. 
 Having erected a large and imposing edifice on the corner of Fourth 
 Avenue and Thirty-Eighth Street, for his home, he found when fairly 
 settled in it that his conscience — or perhaps better, his love of doing good 
 — would not allow him to remain there. The cost of maintaining such 
 an establishment was too great to harmonize with his ever present idea 
 of Christian Stewardship ; and so he removed from it, in order that by 
 the increased income secured from its rent and subsequent sale, he 
 might show his allegiance to that Master who had said, ''Whoso taketh 
 not up his cross and followeth not me, is not worthy of me." Acting on 
 the same principle of self-denial, he would not imitate the fashion prev- 
 alent among the wealthy classes, of keeping a pair of fine horses and 
 carriages ; but for many years he continued to ride, notwithstanding the 
 friendly protests of some, after a single horse, kept, it need hardly be 
 added, not for display, but solely for use. Let it not be wrongly in- 
 ferred, however, that he was unmindful of the claims of his family. He 
 never failed as a husband to gratify any wish of Mrs. Suydam. On the 
 contrary, he showed his devotion by anticipating, as far as possible, her 
 every desire ; and she in turn cordially approved of his purposes and 
 schemes to enlarge his benevolent operations. 
 
 Not only, however, did Mr. Suydam crucify pride and worldliness on a 
 large scale, he could subject himself to self-denial in minor matters. 
 
 Upon my representing to him one day the necessities of an indigent 
 student, he turned from his desk, exclaiming with unusual vehemence : 
 " I am poor now-a-days, for every dollar of my income is already pledged 
 for a year in advance to charitable objects, but that needy fellow must 
 be helped. Let me see — how can I do it ? Ah ! I will wear this over- 
 coat, which I intended to lay aside, yet this winter. Tell him he shall 
 have a hundred dollars as soon as my January dividends come in." And 
 I was careful to notice that he did wear the old coat through the season, 
 although it hardly befitted a gentleman of his social and financial stand- 
 ing. But it must not be supposed from the frank statement recorded 
 above, that Mr. Suydam was ostentatious in his desire to practice self- 
 denial. On the contrary, I have to say, after having known him 
 intimately for thirteen years, and having been the medium through 
 which he dispensed many pecuniary blessings, that he shunned rather 
 than courted observation and praise. He would say, when sending aid 
 to some one : " Keep quiet, if you please, as to the source of this." 
 And once, to be more definite, he handed me two hundred dollars for a 
 
396 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 country pastor, whose salary was small and family large, with the re- 
 quest that I should simply say, " It came from a friend.'' The present 
 proved to be a most timely and providential relief to the poor but worthy 
 minister, who happened to be in considerable pecuniary distress at the 
 time. It drew tears of gratitude from his eyes, which circumstance, as 
 I communicated it to the good donor, brought responsive tears of joy 
 from his eyes as well, "Surely," he remarked, "it is more blessed to give 
 than to receive." 
 
 And once again when in behalf of another, I made a pretty large de- 
 mand with an apology for coming on such errands so often, he answered, 
 while a benignant smile irradiated his features : " My young friend, you 
 do not seem to understand that not till a man gives away all he can af- 
 ford, and a little ?nore, does he realize the luxury of denying himself for 
 his Savior's sake. You never need to be afraid to ask me to do a good 
 thing." 
 
 What rapid strides the Church would make toward the Millenium, if 
 all her members could thus be divinely taught to show such a consecra- 
 tion of soul and substance ! 
 
 While Mr. Suydam's gifts extended with true catholicity of sentiment 
 to many fields of usefulness, he was especially interested in the cause of 
 Christian Education. In young men of trained intellects and sanctified 
 hearts he recognized a fountain of power and purity, ever ready to send 
 forth streams of fertilizing grace through the garden of the Lord. For 
 a long number of years he supported annually six candidates for the 
 ministry who were pursuing their studies in Rutgers College, and in 
 the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick, and this was in addition 
 to large contributions regularly to the Board of Education. He founded 
 by a gift of $1,000, two Prizes in the College — one for the encourage- 
 ment of excellence in English, Composition, and the other for attain- 
 ments in Natural Science. He gave another $1,000 to establish a 
 " Periodical Fund " for the annual purchase of learned Reviews and 
 Magazines, to be used by the Faculty and students in the College Li- 
 brary. He gave $2,000, the interest of which was to be expended in dis- 
 tributing books, under conditions, to certain members of the Senior 
 Class in the Seminary. He gave $5,000 on the Centennial of Rutgers 
 College towards its further endowment, in addition to thousands previ- 
 ously given for the same object, or the purchase of apparatus, etc. He 
 gave $2,500 to Hope College, and afterwards $10,000 additional. He 
 gave to the Theological Seminary $2,500 for its Library ; $60,000 for the 
 endowment of the Professorship of Didactic and Polemic Theology ; and 
 $9,000 toward the purchase of a Professorial residence ; $50,000 in bonds, 
 together with the accrued interest thereon, for the erection of a Hall 
 containing a Gymnasium, Lecture-rooms and Chapel, and the corner 
 stone of which he laid with his own hand, Sept. 28, 1871. These splen- 
 did charities, together with innumerable smaller ones (many of which 
 he modestly strove to conceal) to needy pastors and friends, besides his 
 
APPENDIX. 397 
 
 -systematic and large donations to various benevolent societies he made 
 while living, rejoicing to be as far as circumstances would permit, his 
 own executor. 
 
 Nor was this all. In his will he ordered the following princely be- 
 quests to be paid of out of his estate : 
 
 $20,000 for the care of Suydam Hall. 
 
 $20,000 for the maintenance and improvement of the Seminary build- 
 ings and grounds. 
 
 520,000 for the erection of a fifth Professorial residence. 
 
 525,000 to the American Tract Society. 
 
 525,000 to the Home of the Friendless. 
 
 525,000 to the American Bible Society. 
 
 And finally, after providing for his wife and remembering handsomely 
 various relatives, he made the Bible Society and the Theological Semi- 
 nary his joint residuary legatees. It is estimated, saying nothing of his 
 constant bountiful relief ministered to individuals whose necessities 
 came to his knowledge, and nothing of his systematic contributions an- 
 nually to all kinds of causes, that his extra benefactions to the institu- 
 tions of his own denomination amounted to $300,000, which added to 
 those in other directions, reach the magnificent figure of at least $400,- 
 000. Here is a monument more enduring than brass, more beautiful and 
 inspiring than any effigy ever sculptured out of crumbling marble. 
 
 Verily : 
 
 " Only the deeds of the just 
 
 Smell sweet and blossom in the dust." 
 
 Before concluding the benevolent side of Mr. Suydam 's character it 
 may be remarked 
 
 1 That he experienced a sacred and abounding joy in doing good. 
 Never can I forget with what a gleam of happiness irradiating his eyes 
 and features he told me of the success attending the effort to endow our 
 Theological Seminary, and particularly of the fact, that forty thousand 
 dollars had been secured for the Library. " Now," he cried out with a 
 gush of hilarity as pure as it was irrepressible : '• the boys over there 
 will have the tools with which they may become thoroughly furnished 
 for the great work of building up the temple of the Lord. The Church 
 needs, in these days of newspapers and printing-presses, the best edu- 
 cated and ablest men in the land for her ministers, and I tell you, sir, 
 I am glad our school is going to put just the right kind of tools in the 
 hands of the young prophets." 
 
 On another occasion tears of holy gratitude filled his eyes as he 
 learned, seemingly by accident, but really by the Divine direction, how 
 providential a secret donation of his to the Home of the Friendless had 
 proven, in enabling the managers to take in some orphans which they 
 were on the point of refusing on account of a lack of means. Next to 
 his profound joy and thankfulness for the redemption of a Savior's 
 love, he was joyful and thankful that God had put it within his power, 
 
398 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 and had at the same time inspired him with the disposition to dispense 
 blessings to others. 
 
 2. Mr. Suydam, because he found positive delight in well-doing, was 
 always ready to act in the right way. Instead of being fertile in excuses 
 for parsimony, he, on the other hand, welcomed the opportunity to be- 
 stow money upon worthy objects. The writer happened one day to 
 enter his office just as a gentleman was saying, "I have a project for 
 taking care of some needy children which will require about six hun- 
 dred dollars, and sometime when you are ready to act, I would be 
 pleased to lay it before you." Mr. Suydam at once and emphatically 
 replied : " I am ready, my dear sir, to act now. There can be no better 
 time for commencing a good work than to-day." What a lesson this 
 for all men of wealth. It ought to be their privilege to regard an agent 
 of Christ's work appealing to their liberality, never as a bore or semi- 
 nuisance, or kind of occult enemy under the guise of religion, but as a 
 friend and co-worker with God. 
 
 3. Mr. Suydam was not an unintelligent and undiscriminating giver. 
 He was good, but not goody. Shrewdness and cautious sagacity marked 
 his course, impelling him to seek earnestly how he might accomplish 
 the most with the means at hand. Thus, because he regarded the use of 
 tobacco as a filthy, extravagant, and health-injuring habit, unbecoming 
 especially to a Christian minister and exemplar of his flock, he coupled 
 with his annual gift of books to the theological students, a pledge of 
 total abstinence from the vile narcotic. "I will try," he said, "to kill 
 two birds with one stone, for while the books will give knowledge to the 
 brains of the boys, the pledge will save their bodies from a. disgusting 
 and expensive poison." And his wisdom is justified by the fact that in 
 every class, from six to ten young men have ever since 1868 been induced 
 to sism a written agreement to quit for ever the tobacco habit if formed, 
 or never to form it, if they are innocent of it. And sometimes, lest he 
 might encourage needy persons to rely upon the help of others rather 
 than upon their own efforts, he would make them a present under the 
 guise of a loan, taking a note therefor, and returning it gratis when it 
 was evident that they were duly industrious and economical. The same 
 spirit of wise adaptation ran through all his methods of reaching men with 
 regenerative influences. Though he published 2,000 copies of Willison's 
 Catechism for gratuitous distribution, and almost always carried instruc- 
 tive tracts in his pockets to sow by the way, yet he carefully watched 
 his opportunity to hand out these monitors of good, not in an offensive 
 manner, but in some chosen moment, and with a genial word or two that 
 would win their hearty acceptance and insure their perusal. 
 
 Of Mr. Suydam in general it may be said that his business habits were 
 punctilious, exact and exacting, while his judgment was clear and ex- 
 ceptionally sound. Naturally the services of such a competent and safe 
 adviser were in much demand. He was one of the efficient members of 
 the committee that built the Lafayette Place Church, and of the one 
 
APPENDIX. 393> 
 
 which erected the great Bible House ; he was Chairman of the Gen. 
 Synod's Standing Committee on Hertzog Hall, and was director in sev- 
 eral large financial institutions ; and in all these positions he displayed 
 the punctuality, push and foresight of a thorough-going business man. 
 
 He was unfeignedly pious and humble as a rule. It would be both 
 fulsome and false to claim that he was perfect. In some points, indeed , 
 he was quite human. Being keenly sensitive to criticism and impatient 
 of opposition, it was hard for him to forgive any one who crossed his path. 
 He honestly strove, however, to be right and to do right ; and never was 
 there a believer less prone to rely on self-righteous works, or more 
 meekly, sincerely and absolutely trustful of his Redeemer's atoning 
 merits for salvation. Simplicity was a conspicuous feature of his char- 
 acter, his conversation and open, frank countenance. Tall in stature,, 
 finely proportioned and erect, with a complexion slightly florid, blue 
 and very expressive eyes, a noble forehead, crowned by rather ample 
 silver hair, and with the habitual presence of sweet and quiet goodness 
 beaming from his face, he was altogether a rare and winsome specimen 
 of the Christian gentleman as he walked almost irreproachably among 
 men. 
 
 Given to hospitality in general, he especially welcomed to his draw- 
 ing-room and table the ambassador of Christ, from whose " sweet con- 
 verse," directed in divine channels, he might gather something "sweeter 
 to his soul than honey and the honey-comb." 
 
 His native qualities, intensified and purified as they were by sanctifying 
 grace, were precisely such as to shed the sunlight of happiness through 
 the domestic and social circle. He was so gentle, so quick and tender 
 in his sympathies, so regardful of the feelings of others, so delicately 
 playful, unfeignedly desirous to minister gladness, that he touched the 
 springs of one's better nature, and drew irresistibly forth the currents of 
 sweet and healthful joy. Seldom has there been a household where the 
 social amenities, nourished as they were by spiritual virtues, opened 
 into fairer flowers or exhaled a more grateful perfume. His last words, 
 from one of the Psalms : " He is all my salvation, all my desire," were 
 a fitting close of the life of an unobtrusive, unselfish, confiding and 
 triumphant disciple of Jesus, and the lesson of his career of " Christian 
 Stewardship " is : " Go thou and do likewise." 
 
 GARDNER A. SAGE. 
 
 By Prof, D. D. Demarest, D.D. 
 
 Gardner A. Sage is chiefly known to the Reformed Church at large 
 by his personal services and munificent gifts and bequests to the Theo- 
 logical Seminary at New Brunswick. These have been noticed in the 
 Historical discourse. He was born in New York City May 3d, 1813, and 
 was the fifth child of Harris Sage and Sarah Seymour, who had re- 
 moved from Hartford, Conn., to New York in the early part of the pres- 
 
400 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 ent century. His father was a printer, and subsequently a book and 
 music seller, a member of the Collegiate Church, and for nearly twenty- 
 five years conductor of the psalmody in one of the congregations. 
 
 Gardner, after attending a private school studied surveying with Mr. 
 George Smith, a city surveyor. He pursued the calling of a surveyor for 
 many years, being employed on the public works of the city and doing 
 good service in the laying out of streets, boulevards, avenues and the 
 Central Park. He was twice married, first to Joanna Smith, the 
 daughter of his instructor. She died two years after their marriage. 
 Seven years afterwards he married Irene Frances Carman, daughter of 
 Richard F. Carman, of Carmansville, who bore him two sons, Gardner 
 and Richard, the latter of whom died before his father, and the former 
 is still living in the city of New York. His wife died in 1868, since which 
 he remained a widower to the end of his life. 
 
 Mr. Sage did not make a public profession of his faith until after he 
 was 50 years of age, when he was received into the Communion of the 
 Reformed Dutch Church on Washington Square, under the ministry of 
 Rev. Dr. Mancius S. Hutton. He became a devoted and life-long friend of 
 his pastor, and his acts of kindness to him ceased only with the death 
 of Dr. H. He continued with that Church until the resignation of the 
 pastor, and was one of the few who yearly met large deficiencies of in- 
 come, when unavoidable because of the removal of the Church-going 
 people from that neighborhood, until, we believe, he was the only one 
 remaining of that faithful little company. Then the Church property 
 was disposed of, and Mr. S., having seen to it that the pastor whom he 
 so dearly loved, was liberally provided for in his declining years, united 
 himself with the Collegiate Church, in which he was made an Elder. 
 
 Mr. Sage, having entered the Communion of the Church so late in 
 life, could not be as efficient in various forms of Christian work as he 
 might have been if he had taken that step earlier. But he was by no 
 means useless. He took great interest in the Sunday School, and was 
 at one time its superintendent. He was ever ready to help a good work 
 with his money. He contributed regularly and liberally to the various 
 Boards of the Church, and to other organizations for religious and ben- 
 evolent purposes. What he did was done quietly, and without ostenta- 
 tion, and public attention was not called to his benefactions, until by 
 the blessing of God on Dr. Cornell's agency, he became interested in 
 the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick. He then saw a field opened 
 before him in which he might do good service for the Master and His 
 Church, and a place where he might put his money with a good hope 
 that it would yield a noble revenue for many generations to come. 
 From that day he had only one purpose in life, and to the efficient car- 
 rying out of it he devoted himself with remarkable zeal and persistent 
 courage, facing and overcoming all difficulties unto the end. 
 
 Mr. S. was of medium size, sharp features, scrupulously neat in his ap- 
 pearance, and a true gentleman in all his intercourse with others. It 
 
APPENDIX. 401 
 
 was frequently remarked by those who were associated with him in the 
 Standing Committee on Property, that while you would do well not to 
 be very sanguine in your expectations of convincing him by your argu- 
 ments on any question, yet you need not hesitate to present them from 
 fear of a rough answer on his part. He always listened attentively and 
 answered respectfully. He doubtless preferred to be himself the author 
 of any plan that was to be carried into practical effect. Sometimes he 
 would dissent from some proposed measure, and secure its withdrawal, 
 which afterwards on reflection commended itself favorably to him. At the 
 next meeting he would, to the quiet amusement of his associates, bring it 
 forward, slightly modified perhaps, as a new thing which he had concocted 
 during the interval. It need not be said that no one called to mind the past. 
 
 Mr. S. had a profound respect for law, order and authority. Perhaps 
 he was not sufficiently ready to consider the peculiar aspirations of our 
 American young men after a license that brooks no restraint, and that 
 perfect state on earth which consists in every one's being a law unto 
 himself. But it must be said that he was just as respectful to authority 
 when exercised over him, as when exercised by him. It was convenient 
 for him to lodge on a certain night in Peter Hertzog Hall. While en- 
 gaged at his table in looking over some accounts, he suddenly found 
 himself in total darkness, and was compelled to make his preparations 
 for the night as well as he could under the circumstances, and to grope 
 his way to bed. The hour of eleven had arrived, and on the moment 
 the gas was turned off, and the lights in all the rooms were extinguished 
 according to regulation. He pleasantly reported his tribulation in the 
 morning, and joked with the boys about it, who enjoyed it immensely. 
 He was evidently pleased with the decisive proof that had been afforded 
 him of the trustworthiness of the authorities in the Hall. 
 
 Mr. S. was an extremely cautious man, and made haste slowly. His 
 slowness was at times a serious trial to those who acted with him. He 
 would take time to come to a decision, and then take a little more be- 
 fore he would act. Yet he was often glad when others did the things 
 about which he hesitated, and reported them as done. His plans about 
 the various endowment funds established by him for the Hall, the 
 Library, were very comprehensive, and the result of much consideration, 
 but that consideration had taken in every detail. He was a master in 
 details, magnus in minimis. But is it not a grand thing to find large 
 and comprehensive views combined with a taste for details, and an apt- 
 ness to consider them. He narrowly scrutinized every figure in every 
 little bill that was presented to him as Treasurer, and did not suffer the 
 mistake of a cent in addition or subtraction to pass without detection 
 and correction. He would have spent a dollar out of his own pocket in 
 postage, to obtain a corrected bill, rather than have paid a man a cent 
 more than his due. He would not commit this kind of work to others, 
 not because he could not trust them, but because he took delight in 
 doing it himself. 
 26 
 
402 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 The work that he performed as Treasurer of the Committee, and also 
 as Treasurer of the General Synod, which office he held for three years, 
 was marvelous, considering his bodily infirmities and especially the state 
 of his eyes, which compelled him for months to spend most of his time 
 in a dark room. His poor eyes working in the darkness often seemed 
 able to detect what escaped the sound ones of others who were favored 
 with the light. 
 
 He was a man of great power of will, and this, doubtless, tended to 
 the prolongation of his life. His integrity has never been impeached. 
 If he would not pay a man a cent more than his due on his bill, neither 
 would he withold a cent that was due. With all his strictness and 
 severity, he was no stranger to the law of kindness. 
 
 We close this sketch with a quotation from the Commemorative dis- 
 course delivered by his pastor, Rev. Dr. Wm. Ormiston : " My own per- 
 sonal acquaintance with him began not more than five or six years ago. 
 During the most of that time he was greatly afflicted, and at times 
 suffered most severely. My intercouse with him was frequent and de- 
 lightful. Amidst pain and darkness, he never uttered a murmuring com- 
 plaint. He patiently endured much physical pain and mental privation, 
 as he was unable to relieve the tedium of the sick room by reading. It 
 was with great difficulty and no little pain that he was able to use his 
 eyes at all. He used all means which wealth could procure, and the best 
 medical skill could suggest, to effect his recovery. Sometimes he was 
 cheered by a brief period of partial restoration, but the relief was tem- 
 porary, and he was again and again disappointed. He' anticipated his 
 end, and calmly and peacefully awaited it. His faith was strong and 
 steadfast, but his experience was not joyous. Never demonstrative in 
 the expression of any affection or emotion, he was cautious, even to re- 
 serve, in speaking of his religious feelings, yet he again and again ex- 
 pressed his confidence in his Savior, and his assured hope of everlast- 
 ing life through Him. 
 
 By the advice of his physicians and friends, he went South, to 
 Virginia, and spent some time at the White Sulphur Springs. At first 
 he seemed to derive much benefit from the waters, and the change of 
 climate, but all remedial means were vain, his course was finished, and 
 his work was done. He died there on the 226. day of August, 1882, in 
 the seventieth year of his age. His enduring memorial is with us in the 
 work he has done for the church ; and his example is a legacy to all." 
 
 The removal of the good — a discourse by Rev. Dr. Ormiston. 
 
 Some Prominent Works in the Gardner A. Sage Library. 
 
 Bibliotheca Classica Latina. 150 vols. 
 
 Patrologiae Cursus Completus, Gk. et Lat., Ed. Migne. 382 vols. 
 
 Acta Sanctorum. 70 folios. 
 
 Diderot, Encyclopedic with plates. Original edition. 28 folios. 
 
APPENDIX. 403 
 
 Muratorius, Rerum Italicarum Scriptores. 25 folios. 
 
 Codex Alexandrinus, Autotype copy, exact fac-simile. 4 folios. 
 
 Labbeus et Cossartius, Sacrorum Conciliorum Collectio. 31 folios. 
 
 Corpus Inscriptionum Latinarum. 15 folios with plates. 
 
 Garrucci, Storia della Arte Cristiana. 6 folios, illustrated. 
 
 Biblia Sacra Polyglotta ed. Waltonus. 6 folios. 
 
 Biblia Sacra Polyglotta ("The Paris Polyglot") 10 folios. 
 
 Lepsius, Denkmaler aus Egypten und Ethiopen. 12 eleph. folios. 
 
 Audubon's Birds of America (original edition). 4 eleph. folios. 
 
 Voltaire, Oeuvres Completes. 72 vols. 
 
 Visconte, Iconographie Grecque Del Romaine. 7 vols., with plates. 
 
 Gavard, Galeries Historiques de Versailles. 15 folios. 
 
 Theologiae Cursus Completus. 28 vols. 
 
 English Men of Letters. 20 vols. 
 
 British Poets (Little, Brown & Co.). 150 vols. 
 
 Early English Text Society Publications. 68 vols. 
 
 Mionnet, Medailles Antiques Grecques et Romaines. 16 vols. 
 
 Place, Ninive et L'Assyria. 3 eleph. lols. 
 
 Babylonian Talmud. 30 vols. 
 
 Sacred Books of the East. 16 vols. 
 
 Scripturae Sacrae Cursus Completus. 28 vols. 
 
 Ugolinus, Thesaurus Antiq. Sac. 34 folios. 
 
 Alberti Magni Opera Omnia. 21 folios. 
 
 D'Arnauld Oeuvres. 43 vols. 
 
 Bonaventurae Opera. 12 vols. 
 
 Cujacius, Opera Omnia. 13 folios. 
 
 Condorcet Oeuvres. 12 vols. 
 
 De Rossi Roma Sotterranea Cristiana. 4 folios. 
 
 S'Ephraem Syri. Opera Omnia. 6 folios. 
 
 Gronovii Thesaurus Graecorum Antiquitatum. 12 folios. 
 
 Gallandii Bib. Veterum Patrum Gk. et Lat. 14 folios. 
 
 Harduini Conciliorum. 12 folios. 
 
 Relations des Jesuites. 6 vols. 
 
 Montfaucon, Antiquity Explained. 5 folios. 
 
 Stuart and Revett's Antiquities of Athens. 5 folios. 
 
 Botta, Monument de Ninive. 5 eleph. folios. 
 
 Meursi Opera Omnia, 11 folios. 
 
 Moreri, Dictionaire Historique. 10 folios. 
 
 Ouken's Algemeine Weltgeschichte. 16 vols. 
 
 Magnum Bullarium Romanum. 19 vols. 
 
 Rousseau, Oeuvres Completes. 27 vols. 
 
 Stephani Thesaurus Graecae Linguae. 8 folios. 
 
 Brugsch, Hieroglyphisch-Demotisches Worterbuch. 7 vols. 
 
 Zoroastre, Vendidad Sade. folio. 
 
 Assemani, Bibliotheca Orientalis. 4 folios. 
 
 Handelingen der Hervormde Synod. 71 vols. 
 
404 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Corpus Scriptorum Historlae Byzantinae. 50 vols. 
 
 Goethe, Werke. 36 vols. 
 
 Schrockh's Kirchen-geschichte. 45 vols. 
 
 Note 46. Page 139. 
 
 History of Buildings and Endowments. 
 
 The student who came to New Brunswick forty-five years ago found 
 only one building, the old Queens College edifice, jointly used for reci- 
 tations and lectures by Rutgers College and the Theological School. 
 The two wings of the same building were at the same time occupied as 
 residences by two of the Professors of Theology. The President's house 
 was the first additional building erected, when Hon. A. B. Hasbrouck 
 became President in 1841, and the second was Van Nest Hall, built in 
 1845. The Observatory, Geological Hall, and Sophia A. Kirkpatrick 
 Chapel and Library were built in later times, during the Presidency of 
 Rev. Dr. Campbell. 
 
 The following are the Buildings that have been provided for the 
 Theological Seminary : 
 
 1. Peter Hertzog Theological Hall, built in 1855-6, and for 
 
 which funds were provided by Mrs. Anna Hertzog, of 
 Philadelphia ...... $30,700 
 
 2. Three Professorial residences, built on the Seminary grounds 
 
 in 1865-7, partly with proceeds from the sale of the Col- 
 lege property, and partly with moneys collected from 
 the churches ...... 40,000 
 
 3. A Professorial residence, corner of George Street and Semi- 
 
 nary Place, given to the General Synod by Messrs. Suy- 
 
 dam and Sage, in 1869 .... 18,000 
 
 4. James Suydam Hall, given by Mr. Suydam, and dedicated 
 
 in 1873 ....... 86,250 
 
 5. Gardner A. Sage Library, given by Mr. Sage, and dedicated 
 
 in 1875 ....... 65,000 
 
 6. A Professorial residence, east of Suydam Hall, provided for 
 
 by Mr. Suydam in his will, and built 1882-3 . 22,910 
 
 Funds for Maintenance of Buildings and Grounds, Care of 
 the Library, and Support of Peter Hertzog Hall. 
 
 1. Legacy of Mrs. Anna Hertzog, for keeping Peter Hertzog 
 
 Theological Hall in good order and repair . . $10,000 
 
 2. James Suydam Legacy, for the maintenance and support of 
 
 the James Suydam Hall .... 20,000 
 
 3. James Suydam Legacy, for repair and improvement of the 
 
 buildings and grounds ..... 20,000 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 405 
 
 I33»507 16 
 
 5,000 00 
 
 3»7o8 89 
 
 642 19 
 
 60,000 00 
 
 50,000 00 
 10,000 00 
 
 4. Endowment Fund, for the support and maintenance of the 
 
 Gardner A, Sage Library, given by Gardner A. Sage . 35,000 
 
 5. Endowment Fund for the purchase of books for the Gard- 
 
 ner A. Sage Library, given by Gardner A. Sage . 20,000 
 
 6. The Gardner A. Sage Endowment for the maintenance and 
 
 support of the Peter Hertzog Theological Hall . 25,000 
 
 Permanent Seminary Fund for the Support of Three Profes- 
 sorships, viz. : 
 1. Of Historic Theology ..... 
 -2. Of New Testament Exegesis 
 3. Of Practical Theology .... 
 
 Subscriptions on which interest is received 
 
 Permanent Contingent Fund .... 
 
 Centennial Seminary Fund .... 
 
 James Suydam Professorship of Didactic and Polemic 
 Theology ...... 
 
 Gardner A. Sage Professorship of Old Testament Lan- 
 guages and Exegesib . . . 
 
 Vedder Lecture Fund (no interest at present paid) . 
 
 The names of the donors to the Earlier Endowments, and the sums 
 given by them, have been printed in the Minutes of the General Synod, 
 of the years 1823, 1824, 1825, 1826, 1835 an <3 1867. Among the more re- 
 cent liberal givers to the Permanent Fund, and for the general interests 
 of the Seminary, chiefly in connection with the agency of the Rev. Dr. 
 Cornell, are the following : 
 
 Jacob H. Ten Eyck, by bequest, to the Seminary . 
 Douw D. Williamson, by bequest, to the Permanent Fund 
 Eugene Van Rensselaer, 
 Peter A. H. Jackson, 
 Peter R. Warner, 
 
 Rev. Dr. John Vanderveer, for repairs and improvements 
 William T. Runk, 
 William Fuller, 
 Margaretta Duryea, 
 Henry Ellsworth, 
 John L. Smith, 
 
 Jane C. Van Shaick, undefined, 
 Samuel B. Schieffelin, " 
 Peter Ballantine, 
 Rev. John S. Lott, 
 Rev. Dr. J . A. H . Cornell, " 
 Mrs. Mary Board, 
 
 << 
 
 tt 
 
 <• 
 
 << 
 
 $10,000 
 10,000 
 5,000 
 2,500 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 1,000 
 2,500 
 1,000 
 1,500 
 
 * 1 0,000 
 
 * Mrs. B. was released, at her request, from the payment of $5,800 of this amount. 
 See Minutes of Gen. Synod, vol. 13, p. 610. 
 
406 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 John Clark, per Rev. John De Witt, D.D., for Permanent Fund, 5,00a 
 Peter Cortelyou, " " " " • 2,500 
 
 Educational Funds.* 
 
 An Educational Society was organized independently, in the year 1828, 
 for the purpose of assisting needy students in their preparation for the 
 ministry. In the last century, and early part of this, a fee of £1$ had been 
 exacted from each church calling and settling a licentiate, and a fee of 
 £$ generally from each student, on receiving his license to preach. 
 From these moneys indigent students were sometimes assisted, or the 
 professorial fee for a diploma was paid, if the student were unable to 
 meet the expense himself. When a fund for the support of the profes- 
 sorship began to be raised, it was also stipulated that needy students 
 
 « 
 
 should be assisted from the same. 
 
 In 18 1 2 it was ordered that collections should be taken up in the 
 churches for this object. A committee was also appointed at the same 
 Synod to confer with the trustees of Queens College concerning the pro- 
 vision of a fund to meet the necessities of the students, while the Board 
 of Superintendents were permitted to draw from the treasurer of the 
 Synod such amounts as they deemed proper, for this purpose. The 
 copyright of the Psalm and Hymn Book was also secured to the Synod 
 for the benefit of students, the publishers being requested to pay the 
 Synod six cents for each copy sold. But in five years this only amounted 
 to $240. With the first instalments of the Van Bunschooten bequest, 
 in 1814, some additional help was obtained. In 181 5, Miss Rebecca 
 Knox, of Philadelphia (a member of Dr. Brodhead's church,) left $2,000 
 for the support of students, but which did not become immediately 
 available. Cent societies, established in many congregations, also 
 brought in means to some extent. From all these sources, the Board of 
 Superintendents distributed $200 in the year 1814, spending in addition 
 $120 for the purchase of Hebrew Bibles. An increasing amount was 
 appropriated each year, until 18 19, when they distributed the sum of 
 $1,315 ; but the amount distributed did not reach as high a figure as this 
 again till 1828, the same year in which the Educational Society was 
 organized. 
 
 On the seventh day of May, 1828, a number of ministers and friends 
 met in the lecture room of the Collegiate Church, in the City of New 
 York, to consider the propriety of organizing a Board of Education. 
 Dr. Milledoler was called to the chair, who opened the meeting with 
 prayer. The circular which called the meeting showed that, at a free 
 conversation on the general interest of the church, held in the preced- 
 ing November, between Rev. Messrs. Milledoler, Knox, Kuypers, Brown- 
 lee, Ludlow, P. Labagh, Schermerhorn, and De Witt, it was ascertained 
 that a general desire existed for more efficient action in the missionary 
 
 * From Corwjris Manual, 3d ed., 1879, VY % 647-650. 
 
APPENDIX. 407 
 
 and educational interests of the Church. Hence this meeting at the 
 call of the committee to organize a Board of Education. A constitu- 
 tion was at once adopted containing twelve articles, stating the objects 
 of the Board, the terms of annual and life Memberships, the manner of 
 government through the necessary officers and an executive committee, 
 and the manner of receiving beneficiaries. Any donation of $1,500 or 
 more, for the founding of a scholarship, was to be distinguished by the 
 name of the donor. Col. Henry Rutgers was elected first president. An 
 address was at once prepared by a committee, consisting of Drs. 
 Mathews, Brownlee, and De Witt, and distributed to the churches. The 
 amount granted to a beneficiary was then limited to $90 per annum. 
 They designed rather to aid a student than to sustain him fully. Auxil- 
 iary societies existed in certain of the Classes, and in single churches. 
 During its first year the Board and its auxiliaries assisted about twenty 
 students. In 1831, this Education Society, which had been organized by 
 individual, not ecclesiastical action, requested the General Synod to 
 take charge of it as its own Board. This was proposed, partly, because 
 donations began to be left to it, while it was not formally connected with 
 the Synod, and partly to increase still further the confidence of the 
 churches. The old officers were reappointed by the Synod as its offi- 
 cers, and a committee was appointed to remodel it. A new Board was 
 accordingly constituted in 1832, and the funds of the old Board turned 
 over to the care of the General Synod. 
 
 The organization of this Board was the beginning of a new life for the 
 educational interests of the Church. A number of scholarships were 
 soon founded by individuals. Many of these were allowed to accumu- 
 late for a time, if not sufficient at first, to meet the due appropriations 
 to the students. The following is the list of them, in their present 
 amounts, with the years in which they were founded : 
 
 Scholarships Held by the Board of Direction of General 
 
 Synod. 
 
 1828. Isaac Heyer, ...... $2,500 
 
 1830. Henry Rutgers, . . . 1,700 
 
 1830. Stephen Van Rensselaer, . . . 1,700 
 
 1830. William P. Van Rensselaer, . . . 1700 
 
 1834. The Cornell, by Peter Stryker, of Flatbush, . . 2,350 
 
 1834. John Wyckofr, of Neshanic, . . . 2,500 
 
 1835. Mrs. Margaret Burgess, of New York, . . 1,700 
 l8 37- John Clark, of New York, . . . 3>°°o 
 1837. James Bogert, Jr., of New York, . . 2,000 
 
 1837. Isaac L. Kip, by his sons, ..... 1,700 
 
 1838. Tannake Turk, by Miss Anna Turk, of New York, in the 
 
 name of her late mother, . . . 1,700 
 
 1839. Richard Cadmus, of Bergen Point, . . . 2,000 
 
408 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 1841. Stryker (by accumulation of the Cornell Scholarship,) 2,000 
 
 1844. Miss Maria Freeborne, of Flatbush, . . . 2,000 
 
 1846. Hornbeck (two) ...... 4,000 
 
 1850. James Bogert, Jr., of New York .... 2,000 
 
 1853. Cor. C. Cuyler, by his son Theodore Cuyler, Esq., of Phila- 
 delphia, ....... 2.000 
 
 lilt CaT&^t } * Ma ^ ret Te " E ^' f ' . £S 
 
 1857. Moses Cowan, ...... 2,500 
 
 i860. Daniel J. Schanck, of Monmouth County, N. J., . . 3,000 
 
 i860. James Suydam, ...... 10,000 
 
 1863. Theodore Frelinghuysen De Witt, by Rev. Dr. Thomas 
 
 De Witt, of New York, . . . 2,500 
 
 1865. Edward Lansing Pruyn, . . 2,500 
 
 1867. Gerrit Y. Lansing, . ... 2,500 
 
 1867. Maria Lefferts, . . 4,7 50 
 
 1868. Joshua Hornbeck, . . . 2,000 
 1868. James Suydam, ^ ... 2,000 
 1870. Janet Hinchman, 470 
 1870. Ann James, . . . 2,350 
 1873. James B. Laing. . 7,500 
 1875. Louisa Hasbrouck. . . 5,000 
 1878. Jacob Polhemus, ... . 2,500 
 1878. Abraham Storms, . ... 2,000 
 1880. Gardner A. Sage, Two Scholarships, . . . 5,000 
 1883. Bequest of Maria Van Antwerp, for James Van Antwerp 
 
 Scholarship, ...... 2,522 
 
 1883. Jane Brinkerhoff, ...... 5,000 
 
 1883. Samuel Gates, (moneys received in installments), . 1,746 
 
 1883. Nicholas Lansing, . . . 600 
 
 1883. John Kline, .... . 500 
 
 1883. Gain on sale of Bonds, . . , 468 
 
 Scholarships held by the Board of Education. 
 
 The principal necessity for the incorporation of the Board arose from 
 the fact that, becoming familiarly known as the Board of Education, 
 funds were devised for it under that title. Having no legal existence 
 as such, they could not be claimed. After some losses of moneys so de- 
 vised, for future security, the Board was incorporated October 13, 1869. 
 Under this arrangement the Board now holds the following scholarships 
 and funds : 
 
 1865. Charles Dusenberry, . . $2,500 
 
 1872. Garret Kowenhoven, . . 3,000 
 
 1872. Miss Mary Le Conte, . , 3,000 
 
 1873. James Peters . . 3,325 
 
APrENDIX. 409 
 
 1875- John V. L. Van Doren, . . . 5,833 
 
 1876. Miss Margaret E. Duryea, . . 5,000 
 
 1877. Jeremiah Fuller, ...... 3,007 
 
 1878. Mrs. Mary D. Shafer, ..... 3.000 
 
 1878. Mrs. Mary M. Danser, ' 3,000 
 
 1879. Rev. Abel T. Stewart, ..... 3,000 
 
 1880. Rev. Joseph Scudder, ..... 1,000 
 1883. Brush Fund, .... . 2,825 
 j 884. Keziah Lansing, . . . 2,000 
 
 $40,490 
 
 These scholarships, together with the Van Bunschooten and Knox 
 Funds, and more recently the Smock Fund, ($500, 1859,) the Mandeville 
 Fund, (f 2,000, 1865,) and the Voorhees Fund.* ($26,000, 1867,) all under 
 the care of the Trustees of Rutgers College, make a capital of more than 
 $180,000, for the education of students for the ministry, besides the an- 
 nual Church collections and private gifts, now about $10,000 per annum. 
 Thus has this department of the Church grown from comparatively in- 
 significant beginnings. In 1865 the Synod empowered this Board to 
 enlarge its sphere of operations, and co-operate with the Classes in the 
 establishment of academies and classical schools within their bounds. 
 The Van Bunschooten and Knox Funds remain under the care of the 
 Trustees of Rutgers College, as the Synod was unincorporated when 
 these funds were donated. On account of the recently increased endow- 
 ment of this College, tuition fees are not now exacted of beneficiaries. 
 About one-third of the present ministry of the Church are indebted 
 to the Board of Education for assistance, while preparing for the min- 
 istry. 
 
 Rev. J. F. Schermerhorn, the general agent of all the benevolent opera- 
 tions of the Church, was active in collecting funds for this Board, 1830- 
 32. Rev. A. H. Dumont succeeded him for a single year. Contributions 
 amounted to about $3,000 per annum, at this time, although diminished 
 in 1832 by the epidemic. For the next decade of years the services of a 
 special secretary were dispensed with, classical agents being employed 
 to represent the educational interests of the Church. In 1845 R ev - 
 Ransford Wells was appointed as a financial secretary to take the gener- 
 al superintendence of all the Boards. He occupied this position for 
 only two years. Again, for more than half a score of years, the Board 
 remained without a Corresponding Secretary, but its small receipts (less 
 than $1,700 in 1855) compelled them to seek a more efficient plan of 
 operations. Rev. J. A. H. Cornell was accordingly appointed to this 
 office, in 1855, under whose energetic efforts this Board was thoroughly 
 revived. In 1857, the Board was reorganized. At the end of the six 
 
 *It seems the benefit of this fund is limited to the aiding of young men, who are 
 candidates for the ministry, while pursuing their studies in Rutgers College. 
 
410 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 years of his service the contributions of the Churches for this cause had 
 increased nearly six-fold. Upon his resignation from ill-health, in 1861, 
 Rev. John L. See, D.D.,was appointed as his successor, who continued 
 to serve this Board until 1884. In 1885, Rev. Giles H. Mandeville, D.D., 
 was appointed Secretary. 
 
 Note 47. Page 141. 
 
 THE VEDDER LECTURESHIP. 
 
 The Present Aspects of Modern Infidelity, Including its 
 
 Cause and Cure. 
 
 the vedder gift. 
 
 For divers good considerations moving me thereto, and especially that 
 I may in some degree aid in upholding the great and cardinal truths of 
 the Christian religion in opposition to the popular infidelity of the times 
 and of " Science falsely so called," I, Nicholas F. Vedder, of Utica, in the 
 State of New York, do give, transfer, and set over to the General Synod 
 of the Reformed Church in America, ten bonds of the denomination of 
 $1,000 each — known as equipment bonds of the Toledo and Wabash 
 Railway Company, bearing seven per cent, interest, semi-annually, with 
 coupon attached, and being of the value of ten thousand dollars at 
 par. 
 
 This gift is for the purpose of founding and sustaining an annual 
 course of lectures to be delivered before the students of the Theological 
 Seminary, of New Brunswick, and also to the Students of Rutgers Col- 
 lege, of New Brunswick, on " The Present Aspects of Modern Infidelity, 
 Including its Cause and Cure," and this gift is made to the said General 
 Synod upon the following express trusts, and subject in all respects to 
 the conditions following, that is to say : 
 
 1. That the General Synod shall annually and every year after this 
 gift takes effect, elect by ballot, at their regular annual session, a lecturer 
 for the year ensuing said annual session. The lecturer shall always, at 
 the time of his annual election, be a member of the Reformed Church in 
 America. 
 
 2. That the said lecturer shall be required to deliver at least five lec- 
 tures on the general theme or subject hereinbefore prescribed, to the 
 students of the two Seminaries or Institutions hereinbefore mentioned, 
 one month or more, as may be found most practical and expedient, be- 
 fore the graduation of the Senior class in each of said Institutions. 
 
 3. That after having completed the delivery of the said lectures, and 
 within the period of three months thereafter, the said lecturer shall de- 
 liver a corrected copy of his lectures, prepared for the press, to the 
 President of the General Synod for the time being, who shall give a 
 receipt therefor, upon the presentation of which to the custodian of the 
 
APPENDIX. 411 
 
 fund hereby created, the person receiving the same shall be entitled to 
 receive and shall be paid the income of the said fund for the then cur- 
 rent year ; but in no year shall he be entitled to receive more than the 
 annual sum which shall be realized and actually obtained from the said 
 fund. 
 
 4. That the General Synod, after the manuscript of the lectures is de- 
 livered as aforesaid, shall offer the same to the Board of Publication of 
 the Reformed Church, for the purpose of publication by said Board ; 
 and if the Board accept the same, such lectures shall from time to time 
 be published by said Board. And if the profits arising therefrom shall 
 be sufficient, copies thereof shall be presented to each student in both 
 institutions, who was present at the delivery thereof, and copies shall 
 likewise be placed in the libraries of the Seminary and of the College ; 
 and any surplus of profits shall be paid into the treasury of the Board 
 of Publication. If the Board shall decline the offer to publish the said 
 lectures, then the President of the General Synod shall offer the same 
 to any publisher, who will undertake to publish the same and furnish 
 copies as hereinbefore provided for. 
 
 The above are fundamental conditions imposed by me and to be 
 strictly fulfilled, when the trust hereby created shall take effect. During 
 my life I desire no publicity to be given to this endowment ; but after 
 my death, it is my request that the same be made known and designated 
 as " The Vedder Lecture on Modern Infidelity." 
 
 The securities I have above named I have placed in the hands of Rev. 
 Isaac S. Hartley, of Utica, to be by him retained until the General Synod, 
 by a resolution to be passed and entered on their minutes, have accepted 
 the trust hereby created, and agree to its conditions, and then to be de- 
 livered to the said General Synod, or their Treasurer ; and I enjoin on 
 the Synod to hold the funds until the same shall arrive at maturity, and 
 on their payment (whenever that shall take place) to reinvest the capital 
 in permanent securities to be approved by the Treasurer of General 
 Synod, and held as a perpetual fund to secure the objects herein pro- 
 vided for. 
 
 In witness whereof, I have hereunto set my hand and seal this 1 3th day 
 of January, 1873. N - F - Vedder « ( l - S 
 
 In presence of Wm. J. Bacon. 
 
 The Vedder Lectureship. 
 
 The Committee on the Vedder Lectureship read the following report^ 
 which was adopted : 
 
 REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE. 
 
 That the Synod may understand the terms of Mr. Vedder's bequest 
 
412 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 before accepting it, your committee present the following as among the 
 fundamental conditions : 
 
 i. Synod is annually to select a lecturer by ballot, and at their regular 
 session, but said lecturer, although necessarily a member of the Re- 
 formed Church, need not be a clerical member. 
 
 2. The lectures after delivery are to be placed in trust in the hands of 
 the President of the General Synod. They are to be offered for publica- 
 tion, first to the Board of Publication ; and if by them declined, the 
 President of Synod shall offer the same to any publisher, who will un- 
 dertake to publish them, and furnish certain copies. Your Committee 
 notice here that the form in which they shall be published, when the 
 President of Synod shall be free from his responsibility in getting them 
 published, or what amount of pecuniary obligation may fall upon the 
 Synod in the matter, are not clearly determined. 
 
 Your Committee offer the following resolutions, covering the whole 
 subject of the bequest and its terms : 
 
 i. Resolved, That the gift of $10,000, by Nicholas F. Vedder, of Utica, 
 to found a Lectureship, be accepted by the Synod according to the 
 terms thereof, and the same entered on the minutes, and that in memor- 
 ial of his admirable gift, said lectureship shall be known as the Vedder 
 Lecture on Modern Infidelity. 
 
 2. Resolved, That in the publication of the lectures, the President of 
 General Synod shall not be allowed to involve the Synod in any pecun- 
 iary expense. 
 
 3. Resolved, That, after offering them to such leading and responsible 
 publishers as may be within his reach, if they decline he shall deposit 
 the lectures in the Library of the Seminary ; but in either case, General 
 Synod shall have the copyright and the sole right, subject to the condi- 
 tions prescribed in the gift. 
 
 4. Resolved, that in the selection of a lecturer, the mode observed 
 shall be that prescribed in the Constitution for the selection of a pro- 
 fessor. 
 
 5. Resolved, That if, after the Synod has fulfilled its own duty in elect- 
 ing a lecturer, death or any other contingency should cause the course 
 for that year to fail, the income of the lectureship shall be invested and 
 held subject to the trust, to be used in case of failures of income of any 
 year. 
 
 6. Resolved, That one of the professors of the Seminary, alternating in 
 the order of seniority, the President of Rutgers College, and the President 
 of the existing Synod, shall be a committee each year to select the 
 theme of the lectures, after consultation with the lecturer. 
 
 7. Resolved, That the heartiest acknowledgements are due to Rev. 
 Isaac S. Hartley, of Utica, whose thoughtful suggestions originated and 
 
APPENDIX. 413 
 
 shaped the plan of this valuable lectureship, which promises to add so 
 much to the theological literature of the Reformed Church. 
 
 A. G. Vermilye, Chairman. 
 
 Mins. Gen. Syn., 1873., pp. 736-9. 
 
 Subsequent Action of The Synod. 
 
 1879. 
 
 Resolved, That hereafter the nomination for the Vedder Lecturer be 
 made on the morning of the second day of the meeting of the Synod, 
 and that the election take place on the succeeding day. — Mins. Gen. Syn. s 
 
 1879. p. 379- 
 
 1880. 
 
 1 
 
 1. The method of electing a Vedder Lecturer shall be the same as 
 that prescribed in the Constitution (Article III. Sec. 1) for the appoint- 
 ment of a Professor of Theology, except 
 
 First, That he shall be chosen by a vote of two-thirds of the members 
 present, and 
 
 Secondly, That if after the second electing ballot there be no election, 
 the choice shall be made from the two having the highest number of 
 votes. 
 
 2. A nominating ballot shall be held at 12 o'clock on the second 
 day of the session, and the Synod shall then fix an hour for the election, 
 which shall take place on the succeeding day. — Mins. Gen. Syn., 1880, p. 
 560. 
 
 NICHOLAS F. VEDDER. 
 
 He was a member of the Reformed Church of Utica, N. Y., till his 
 death, which took place May 5th, 1873. He was in his sixty-ninth year. 
 He was a self-made man. In early life he engaged in mercantile pur- 
 suits, and was very successful as a merchant in his investments. He was 
 of frugal habits and exceedingly industrious, and it was only by a spirit 
 of self-denial that he could accumulate that in which he-remembered 
 the Church. There were but few men more devoted to the interests of 
 the city and state in which he resided. He was a high-toned gentleman 
 in all his relations, whether as a friend, or merchant, or citizen, and he 
 commanded the respect of all who knew him. He was very marked in 
 his Christian character. While not particularly active in his benevo- 
 lence, yet neither was he indifferent, for he ultimately remembered 
 many different institutions. The sick, the suffering and the orphan 
 were not forgotten by him. His name will be long held in grateful re- 
 membrance for his charities by many yet unborn."— Christian Intelli- 
 gencer, 1873. 
 
414 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Note 48. 
 
 Professors and Lectors, 1 784-1 884. 
 
 Rev. JOHN H. LIVINGSTON, D.D., Professor of Sacred Theology 
 at New York or Flatbush, L.I., 1784-18 10. At New Brunswick, 1810-25. 
 
 Rev. HERMANUS MEYER, D.D., Instructor in Sacred Languages 
 at Pompton Plains, N. J., 1784-91. Lector in Theology at Pompton 
 Plains, N. J„ 1786-91. 
 
 Rev. SOLOMON FROELIGH, D.D., * Lector in Theology at Schraal- 
 enberg, N.J., 1792-97. Professor of Theology at Schraalenberg. N. J., 
 1797-1822. 
 
 Rev. THEODORIC (DIRCK) ROMEYN. D.D., Lector in Theology 
 -at Schenectady, N. Y., 1792-97. Professor of Theology at Schenectady, 
 N. Y., 1 797-1 804. 
 
 Rev. JOHN BASSETT, D.D., * Teacher of Hebrew at Albany and 
 Boght, Schoharie Co., N. Y., 1804-1812. 
 
 Rev. JEREMIAH ROMEYN, D.D., Professor of Hebrew at Linlithgo, 
 Harlem, Schoharie and Woodstock, N. Y., 1804-18 18. 
 
 Rev. JOHN M. VAN HARLINGEN, D.D., Professor of Hebrew and 
 Ecclesiastical History, 1812-13. 
 
 Rev. JOHN SCHUREMAN, D.D., Professor of Ecclesiastical History. 
 Church Government and Pastoral Duties, 181 5-18. 
 
 Rev. JOHN LUDLOW, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature and 
 Ecclesiastical History, 1819-23. 
 
 Rev. JOHN DE WITT, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature and 
 Ecclesiastical History, 1823-25. Professor of Biblical Literature, 
 1825-31. 
 
 Rev. PHILIP MILLEDOLER, D.D., Professor of Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology, 1825-41. 
 
 Rev. SELAH S. WOODHULL, D.D., Professor of Ecclesiastical His- 
 tory, Church Government and Pastoral Theology, 1825-26. 
 
 Rev. JAMES S. CANNON, D.D., Professor of Ecclesiastical History, 
 Church Government and Pastoral Theology, 1826-52. 
 
 Rev. ALEXANDER McCLELLAND, D.D., Professor of Biblical 
 Literature, 1832-51. 
 
 Rev. SAMUEL A. VAN VRANKEN, D.D., Professor of Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology, 1841-61. 
 
 Rev. WILLIAM H. CAMPBELL, D.D., Professor of Biblical Litera- 
 ture, 1851-63. 
 
 Rev. JOHN LUDLOW, D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theology, Ec- 
 clesiastical History and Church Government, 1852-57. 
 
 Rev. SAMUEL M. WOODBRIDGE, D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theo- 
 
 *The Particular Synod in 1799 appointed Drs. Froeligh, Bassett and G. A. 
 ^Kuypers Teachers of Hebrew, but this action was unconstitutional and was repudi- 
 ated by the General Synod in 1804. 
 
APPENDIX. 415 
 
 logy, Ecclesiastical History and Church Government, 1857-65. Professor 
 of Ecclesiastical History and Church Government, 1865- 
 
 Rev. JOSEPH F. BERG, D.D., Professor of Didactic and Polemic 
 Theology, 1 861-71. 
 
 Rev. JOHN DE WITT, D.D., Professor of Biblical Literature, 1863- 
 1884. Professor of Hellenistic Greek and New Testament Exegesis, 
 1884- 
 
 Rev. DAVID D. DEMAREST, D.D., Professor of Pastoral Theology 
 and Sacred Rhetoric, 1865— 
 
 Rev. ABRAHAM B. VAN ZANDT, D.D., Professor of Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology, 1872-81. 
 
 Rev. WILLIAM V. V. MABON, D.D., Professor of Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology, 1881- 
 
 Rev. JOHN G. LANSING, Professor of Old Testament Languages 
 and Exegesis, 1884- 
 
 Temporary Assistants. 
 
 Rev. PETER STUDDIFORD, Instructor m Hebrew, 1813-14. 
 Rev. JAMES S. CANNON, Instructor in Ecclesiastical History, 
 Church Government and Pastoral Theology, 1818-19. 
 
 Rev. JOHN S. MABON, Instructor in Hebrew and Greek, 1818-19. 
 Rev. ALEXANDER MCCLELLAND, Instructor in Hebrew, 1831-32. 
 Rev. GEORGE W. BETHUNE, D.D., Lecturer on Pulpit Eloquence, 
 
 1857-58. 
 
 Rev. Prof. SAMUEL M. WOODBRIDGE, D.D., Instructor of Didac- 
 tic and Polemic Theology, 1871-72. 
 
 Rev. TALBOT W. CHAMBERS, D.D., Assistant Instructor in New 
 Testament Exegesis, 1883-84. 
 
 Rev. EDWARD T. CORWIN, D.D., Assistant Instructor in Hebrew 
 and Old Testament Exegesis, 1883-84. 
 
 We also add the following : 
 
 Professors and Lectors in the Theological Department at 
 
 Hope College, Holland, Mich. 
 
 Rev. CORNELIUS E. CRISPELL, D.D., Professor of Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology, 1867-79. 
 
 Rev. CHARLES SCOTT, D.D., Lector in Church History, 1867-77. 
 
 Rev. THEODORIC ROMEYN BECK, Lector in Biblical Criticism 
 and Philology, 1867-77. 
 
 Rev. PETER J. OGGEL, Lector in Pastoral Theology and Sacred 
 
 Rhetoric, 1767-70. 
 
 Rev. PHILIP PHELPS, D.D., Lector in Exegetical Theology, 1867-77. 
 
 Rev. NICHOLAS M. STEFFENS, D.D., Professor of Didactic and 
 Polemic Theology, 1884- 
 
416 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 SKETCHES OF THE PROFESSORS. 
 
 REV. JOHN H. LIVINGSTON, D.D., S. T. P. 
 
 [From Corwiris Manual.] 
 
 From the beginning of his course he was a distinguished man and an 
 honor to the denomination to which he more particularly belonged. His 
 presence was always and in all places impressive, commanding, and dig- 
 nified, and his dignity had nothing affected about it. It was not any- 
 thing extraneous, but an essential part of the man, of his mental and 
 bodily structure. He must have been dignified as a child, as a boy, as a 
 young man, as well as in his maturer years. He was tall and erect — 
 erect to the last day of his life. His step was deliberate yet elastic. He 
 wore the antiquated costume, of which an ample wig, of almost snowy 
 whiteness, was a very conspicuous part. He carried a staff, but it did 
 not seem necessary to his support, for his step was firm, steady, but it was 
 carried simply because such an appendage was suitable and becoming to 
 one of his years and position. His expression of countenance was 
 serene, benevolent, with a slight dash of the aristocratic about it — a dash 
 not assumed, but natural and not disagreeable, for every one that knew 
 him seemed to admit that he at least had a right to it. As a preacher* 
 he stood very high, and it was regarded as a great privilege to have an 
 opportunity to hear him. His preaching was in every respect peculiar 
 to himself, and such as became him and no one else. He loved to 
 descant on a very comprehensive passage of Scripture, and sometimes 
 an unusually extended one. He dealt much, in exposition, in what is 
 called the textuary mode of handling a Scripture passage and subject. 
 But the abundance of material did not seem at all to embarrass or en- 
 cumber him. He had a great skill in selecting what was best suited to 
 his purpose and then in arranging it, and there was a surprising unity 
 in his discourses, however many parts they might embrace. That which 
 would in discourses formed by some men be a number of dissertations 
 but slightly connected, was by him so skillfully managed as to form one 
 whole, making one impression on the mind — a distinct, full, and inefface- 
 able one. His style was a model of clearness, plainness, liveliness, di- 
 rectness. He practiced the colloquial — the dignified colloquial, not the 
 affected and puerile — and advised his students to cultivate it. His man- 
 ner in the pulpit was his own especially. He had great variety in posture, 
 tone, expression of countenance, and gesture. He seemed to loath any 
 thing like monotony. His gesticulation would have been deemed ex- 
 travagant in anyone but himself. It partook very much of the pantomimic ; 
 but no one objected to it in him, because in him it seemed to be becom- 
 ing. In the professorial chair he had great excellence. The measure of 
 theological lore which he secured and brought away from the halls of 
 old Utrecht in her palmy days was very large. His excellence as a theo- 
 logical teacher did not lie in the vigorous treatment which he gave to a 
 
APPENDIX. 417 
 
 few prominent, important, tavorite topics of theology, but in the com- 
 prehensive, clear, systematic view he gave of the whole and every part 
 of that science. The whole of it was mapped out in its various com- 
 partments, and the relation of every part was shown to every other part 
 distinctly. Thus every part threw light upon every other part — a light 
 which could not have been thrown upon any part if viewed and treated 
 separately from any other. And if to this you add that a full, clear, pre- 
 cise definition was given to every doctrine and fact embraced in the sys- 
 tem, and that the student was required to make himself at home upon 
 all this, any thinking, unprejudiced man can appreciate the advantages 
 attending such a course of instruction and the high ability of the man 
 that carried it out into effect. The pupils of Dr. Livingston were not 
 required merely to furnish their memories with theological truth, but to 
 exercise their judgments and reasoning powers upon what they had 
 gathered from their wise, good, and faithful instructor, His pupils, 
 when they issued from the Seminary, were not finished, acute, profound 
 theologians; it was not expected by their instructor or any reasonable 
 man that they should be such. He, however, laid a foundation large 
 and firm, and it was left to them in their after life to build upon it a pro- 
 portional superstructure. If they did not, it was owing to their indo- 
 lence and negligence, not to any defects in their previous course of in- 
 struction. All honor to one who did so much for the Church and her 
 ministry. Let him be held in grateful, affectionate, everlasting remem- 
 brance. — Rev. Dr. Gabriel Ludlow. 
 
 Funeral Sermons, by Dr. John DeWitt, Dr. Gunn, Dr. Marsclus, and 
 Dr. C. C. Cuyler. Memoir, by Dr. Alex. Gunn, 1830, 8vo., pp. 540. The 
 same, condensed by Dr. Chambers, 1856. Sketches in Sprague's Annals, 
 by Drs. T. De Witt, James Romeyn, and Bishop Kip. See also McClintock 
 and Strong s Cyc. For a sketch of Robert Livingston, original proprietor 
 of Livingston Manor, see Doc. Hist, iii : 434. Also Mag. R. D.C.'w ico, 
 128, 157, 158, 223. Hist, of Livingston Family, Mag. R. D. C. iii: 193, 
 225. — Bergs Evang. Quarterly, ii : ill. — For Life of Rev. John Living- 
 ston, of Ancram, Scotland, see Gunns Mem., 1830, p. 17 ; ed. 1856, p. 351. 
 —Ch. Int., Feb. 9, 1872.— Sketch of Philip Livingston, Ccl. Hist. N. Y. 
 vi : 60, note. — Also Smith's N. Y. 91, note. 
 
 Publications : De Fcedere Sinaitico, Utrecht, 1770.— Plan of Union 
 between Coetus and Conferentie, 1771. This was largely written or 
 molded by his influence while in Holland.— An Inaugural Oration in 
 Latin, as Prof, of Theology R. D. C. 1785. [Oratio Inauguralis de veri- 
 tate Religionis Christianae quam, coram Veneranda Ecclesiarum Belgi- 
 carum Synodo Neo Eboraci Convocata publice in aede sacra habuit Joh- 
 annes H. Livingston, S. Theol. Doctor, atque v. d. ibidem Minister, 
 quum Theologise Professionem in earundem prsecipue usum auspicaretur 
 ad diem XIX. Maji, MDCCLXXXV. This was reprinted in first 
 edition of Centennial Discourses R.C. A., 1876, pp. 553-601.]— Three ser- 
 mons in Am. Preacher, two on Growth in Grace (vol. i.,) one on Sane- 
 27 
 
418 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 tuary Blessings (vol. ii.,) 1791.— A Ser. before N. Y. Miss. Soc, I799-— 
 A Ser. before N. Y. Miss. Soc, 1804. (To the last is added the Annual 
 Report of the Directors, and other papers relating to Am. Foreign Mis- 
 sions.)— An Address at the Commencement of Queens College, 18 10.— 
 Funeral Service; or, Meditations adapted to Fun. Addresses, being se- 
 lections from Scripture, 18 12.— A Dissertation on the Marriage of a 
 Man with his Sister-in-law, 1816.— An Address to the Ref. Ger. Churches 
 in the U. S., 1819.— A System of Theology, in MS. (This large 
 bound vol. of MS. is in Sage Library.) An Abstract of this was pub- 
 lished by one of his pupils, Rev. Ava Neal, 1832.— An elaborate letter to 
 the (one) Particular Synod of the R. D. C, about the condition of the 
 Professorship, 1796. is published in Mints. Gen. Syn. i : 464. — Another to 
 the Gen. Syn., 181 2, i : 415. — Letter to a Young Convert, Mag. R. D. C. 
 i: 157. — Essay on Best Plan for Meliorating the Condition of the Jews, 
 Mag. R. D.C.'w 100, 128, 158, 223. — Letters, a few in Dr. Janeways Life, 
 136, 140, 187, 188 ; a number in Gunris Memoir of him, to his colleagues and 
 others. His own story of his personal religious experience is also quoted 
 in his Memoir. In 1787 he made a selection of Hymns for the Church, 
 and was the principal author of the Explanatory Articles of the Con- 
 stitution of the Church, 
 
 REV. HERMANUS MEYER, D.D. 
 
 Hermanus Meyer was born July 27, 1733, of highly respectable parents, 
 at Bremen, Lower Saxony. He studied Theology at the University of 
 Groningen, the Professors of which recommended him to the church 
 of Kingston, N. Y., by which he was called, and where he entered the 
 pastoral office in 1763. He began his work in very troublous times, and 
 endeavored at first to hold a neutral position between the conflicting 
 parties of the time. Many were not only displeased with this, but also 
 with his close and faithful proclamation of the Word of God, and 
 his faithfulness on insisting on the necessity of experimental religion. 
 On one occasion, after having preached a sermon on regeneration, one 
 of his officers said to him, " Flesh and blood cannot endure such preach- 
 ing,'' to which he replied, " Flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom 
 of God." 
 
 He was also, contrary to his own desire, and only after he had ob- 
 tained the opinion of the eminent jurist, William Livingston, obliged 
 by the civil authorities to take the oath of allegiance to Great Britain. 
 Having done this, he conceived that he was relieved from allegiance to 
 the ecclesiastical as well as the civil authorities of Holland. He became 
 an earnest advocate of ecclesiastical independence, and identified him- 
 self with the Coetus party, which was greatly in the minority in his 
 church. He thus gave great offence to his Consistory, who belonged 
 to the Conferentie. At their invitation three neighboring ministers and 
 elders met to consider his case. They censured him, suspended him 
 
APPENDIX. 419 
 
 from his office, and the doors of his church were closed against him. 
 After this high-handed proceeding he continued to preach in private 
 houses, for seven years, to those who adhered to him. In 1772 he re- 
 moved to Pompton in New Jersey, having been called to the congrega- 
 tion of Totowa, Fairfield and Pompton Plains. He was made Instruc- 
 tor of the Sacred Languages in 1784, and Lector in Theology in 
 1786. 
 
 Dr. Meyer died in full assurance of hope at his residence at Pequan- 
 nock, October 27, 1791, in the 59th year of his age. The sermon at his 
 funeral was preached by Rev. Solomon Froleigh, from Ps. lxxiii: 25, and 
 he was buried under the pulpit of his Church at Pompton Plains. 
 
 The following account of Dr. Meyer was furnished for " Sprague's An- 
 nals " by his grandson, the late Herman M. Romeyn, Esq., of Kingston, 
 N. Y. : 
 
 It is, I believe, universally conceded that Dr. Meyer was a very learned 
 divine. His long and indefatigable academic discipline would, of itself, 
 lead us to expect that he would hold a high place among the ripest 
 scholars of his day. Of the Latin, Greek and Hebrew languages he had 
 a minute and critical knowledge ; and in the Syriac he was by no means 
 unskilled. The long and uninterrupted agitations in our churches were 
 averse to the early accomplishment of his favorite design of furnishing a 
 new translation of the Old Testament Scriptures. This, however, he 
 commenced the moment that there was peace within our borders ; but 
 in the midst of his labours he was struck down in death. Yet he has 
 left us the beginning of that work, in a full translation of the Psalms of 
 David, in Latin interlineations (between the text), with copious com- 
 mentaries and emendations, in the finest of German writing, upon a 
 very broad margin. 
 
 But he was not only a learned divine — he was a truly evangelical 
 minister. He was as much distinguished by the warmth of his piety 
 -and the earnest tone of his preaching, as by his profound knowledge of 
 the Scriptures and his deep and varied learning. He was distinguished 
 for the fidelity and pungency with which he dealt with the consciences 
 of his hearers. In exhibiting Divine truth he wielded the naked sword 
 of the Spirit. 
 
 His mode of sermonizing was conformed to the models of the old 
 schools, and was very perfect of its kind. His delivery was usually on 
 the conversational key, but was characterized by great animation. He 
 was rather small of stature, with a countenance serene and placid, beau- 
 tifully illuminated in his zeal and earnestness. 
 
 He was esteemed one of the most amiable of men, free from pride and 
 ostentation, and yet dignified, and commanding universal respect. It 
 was eminently true of him throughout his whole life, that he added to 
 his faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge temperance, 
 and to temperance patience, and to patience godliness, and to godliness 
 brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness charity; and these 
 
420 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 abounding in him, he was neither barren nor unfruitful in the 
 knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ. 
 
 He was remarkable for exactness and punctuality in all his dealings, 
 owing no man anything, but to love one another. 
 
 He was extremely assiduous in family and parochial visitations. This 
 he considered a most important part of his duty, and here it was that 
 the loveliness of his character was peculiarly seen and felt, and those 
 charms exhibited which enchained him to his people. In all meekness 
 and humility he was constantly among them ; instant in season and out 
 of season, at the fireside and at the bedside ; instructing, reproving, ex- 
 horting and comforting them, and relieving their wants and administer- 
 ing to them the consolations of our holy religion. 
 
 Such is a faint outline of the life and character of this excellent man. 
 While he lived he was respected and beloved ; and though there are 
 few now on earth who remember him, yet his memory is still fragrant, 
 being embalmed in the gratitude and veneration of the Church. 
 
 A?nsterdam Correspondence, many letters — Doc. Hist, iii : 599 — Mag. R„ 
 D. C. ii : 296,300: iii 55, 301, 338. Sprague's Annals. McClintock and 
 Strong's Cycl. Corwiris Manual. He left a MS. Autobiography which 
 was in possession of the late Rev. Dr. Hoes. 
 
 REV. SOLOMON FROELIGH, D.D. 
 
 Dr. Froeligh is known by the present generation chiefly as the leader 
 of a secession of ministers and congregations from the Reformed Dutch 
 Church in 1822, and their organization into the " True Reformed Dutch 
 Church." The reasons given for this secession were the prevailing un- 
 soundness of doctrine, the profanation of the sacraments, and laxity in 
 the exercise of discipline in the Reformed Dutch Church. Accordingly^ 
 most favorable impressions of Dr. Froeligh on the one hand, and most 
 unfavorable on the other have been received. It is not in place here to 
 speak of the merits of that movement. It is for us gratefully to ac- 
 knowledge the great service he did the Church as a minister for many 
 years, and also as an able and successful Professor of Theology. 
 
 He was born at Red Hook, New York, May 29, 1750. While he was 
 an infant his parents removed to Ulster County, and his boyhood was 
 spent at the Clove and Caatsban. He early became a subject of renew- 
 ing grace under the ministry of the Rev. Mr. Schuneman. He then pur- 
 sued preparatory studies under Dr. Romeyn, at Schenectady, and after- 
 wards under Dr. Peter Wilson,* at Hackensack. He studied Theology 
 
 * Peter Wilson, who gave the preliminary education to so many of the ministry of 
 the Reformed Church, deserves a notice beside the names of his pupils. He was 
 born in the north of Scotland, in 1746, the son of a farmer. He showed signs of 
 true piety in childhood. He was very fond of study, and his parents sent him to 
 the University of Aberdeen. He obtained an extensive and accurate knowledge of 
 the classics, and was graduated at the age of 17. He was soon invited to a lucrative 
 
APPENDIX. 421 
 
 with the Rev. J. H. Goetschius, pastor of the churches of Hackensack 
 and Schraalenberg, and was ordained and installed pastor of the Church 
 of Jamaica, and three others, on Long Island in 1775. But his pro- 
 nounced advocacy of the cause of independence, made him trouble and 
 caused him to flee to Hackensack, leaving his books and other effects 
 behind, and he narrowly escaped capture by the British. He then 
 served the churches of Fishkill and Poughkeepsie temporarily, and af- 
 terwards settled as pastor of the churches of Millstone and Neshanic, 
 where his labors were greatly blessed. After a very extensive revival, 
 he reproached himself with having been too much lifted up, and not 
 having duly acknowledged the influences of the Holy Spirit. A very 
 severe illness followed, and after that an awful depression of spirit, 
 which continued six years, and which prevented him at one time from 
 entering the pulpit for several weeks. In 1786 he accepted a call to the 
 churches of Hackensack and Schraalenberg, where the early part of his 
 ministry resulted in a very extensive and powerful revival of religion 
 and ne arly 200 persons were added to the Communion of the Church. 
 
 office in a noble family, though he himself belonged to the Established Scotch 
 Presbyterian Church. This excellent offer, as it was deemed by his friends, he 
 steadily declined. He had republican ideas. 
 
 He was much incensed at seeing his old father stand with his bald head on a 
 damp cold day, uncovered for a length of time because of the presence of a young 
 son of the Laird. Pie declared to his father that he would not live under a govern- 
 ment which tolerated and enforced such distinctions; that he would go to America. 
 After much entreaty his parents consented, and he arrived here in 1763. He be- 
 came a teacher, first in New York, and then in the Academy at Hackensack, 
 which became famous under his care. He was an earnest patriot in the Revolution, 
 wnting and speaking in behalf of liberty. He afterwards met the young Laird who 
 had been the cause of his emigration, in his own house at Hackensack, as a. British 
 officer. Noisy and turbulent as he was with his men (Mrs. Wilson being very sick at 
 the time), when they came to recognize each other, kind treatment followed. He was 
 a member of the Legislature 1777-S3, and in 1783 prepared a digest of the laws of 
 the State. 
 
 After the war, he reopened his Academy. He had generally more than 100 
 pupils. His friends proposed getting a charter for a college at Hackensack, but 
 through Mr. Wilson's delicacy, the matter was not pressed. ; He made himself also 
 familiar with theology and Oriental Literature, and was urged to enter the ministry, 
 he actually receiving, though unlicensed, a call from the Church of Albany, to be 
 come a colleague of Westerlo. But he refused to entertain these offers. In 1793, he 
 became Prof, of Languages in Columbia College, but soon resigned to take charge 
 of Erasmus Hall, at Flatbush, L. I. This flourished greatly under his care, but in 
 1795 ne returned to his professorship in Columbia College, which he retained for 
 26 years. 
 
 During this time he published an edition of the Greek New Testament, the first 
 published in America. He was an eminent scholar and an exemplary Christian. He 
 ■died Aug. 1st, 1825, in the 79th year of his age. See Mag. R. D. C, Vol II., pp. 
 97-I05. 
 
422 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 In his parsonage at Schraalenberg he received and taught students of 
 Theology, first as Lector from 1792, and then as Professor from 1797 to 
 the year of his secession in 1822. His death took place Oct. 8, 1827, in 
 the 78th year of his age, and 53d of his ministry. 
 
 Many of the ministers of the Dutch Church of the past generation 
 were taught Theology by him at Schraalenberg. Two of his pupils, Rev. 
 Dr. Thomas De Witt and Rev. Dr. Henry Ostrander, prepared apprecia- 
 tive notices of Dr. F. for Sprague's Annals, from which we make the 
 following extracts : 
 
 Dr. De Witt says, " He was about the ordinary size, perhaps slightly 
 corpulent, and with a countenance rather staid and sober than expres- 
 sive of strong emotion. His manners, though not highly cultivated, 
 were not generally otherwise than courteous, unless, perhaps, towards 
 some of his ecclesiastical neighbors, with whom his relations were not 
 such as to inspire any great cordiality. His mind was clear and dis- 
 criminating, and his communications, whether in or out of the pulpit, 
 were easily understood. He had not a highly excitable temperament, 
 but, if his mind became fixed in any direction, it would move on with a 
 dogged coolness, which some might call obstinacy, quite irresistible. 
 His manner in the pulpit, though not specially attractive, was serious 
 and dignified, and showed that he felt the weight of the truths which he 
 was delivering. His discourses were eminently practical, and some of 
 them contained very close and pungent appeals to the conscience. As 
 a theologian, I do not suppose that his range of reading had been very 
 extensive, but he was well versed in the ordinary routine of the old the- 
 ology, and held all his theological opinions firmly and intelligently. He 
 was very acceptable and useful as a theological teacher. Of his pastoral 
 qualities I have no particular means of forming a judgment, apart from 
 the fact that his people were strongly attached to him, and in the un- 
 happy controversy in which he was engaged, espoused his cause with 
 great unanimity and cordiality. I will only add that he was an earnest 
 Democrat in his politics, and, as one of the Electors of President of 
 the United States, for the State of New Jersey, in 1800, gave his vote 
 for Thomas Jefferson." 
 
 Dr. Ostrander says, " I had excellent opportunities of becoming ac- 
 quainted with the principles, habits, and the whole character of the late 
 Dr. Solomon Froeligh, being for some time an inmate of his family, and 
 a student of Theology under his direction. I think it was impossible 
 for one to be a witness of his daily life without being deeply impressed 
 by the strength of his devout feelings, and his conscientious devotedness 
 to his work as a minister of Christ. He was very earnest in his advo- 
 cacy of experimental religion, and in inculcating the necessity of form- 
 ing the churches to a higher type of spirituality. He exhorted, prayed, 
 sighed continually for more boldness and energy in discipline, more cau- 
 tion in the admission of members, and more conformity to the letter and 
 spirit of our constitutional requirements. It is evident enough that he 
 
APPENDIX. 428 
 
 was occasionally subject to deep mental depression, and temptations to 
 doubt and unbelief ; and on other occasions, especially in his public 
 ministrations, and in the distribution of the sacramental elements, his 
 mind seemed rapt into a state of holy admiration. His frequent wrest- 
 lings, fastings, and devout intercourse with his familiar friends, imparted 
 additional earnestness and pathos to his public exhortations. When 
 not borne down by any special calamity, he was generally lively in con- 
 versation, and particularly disposed to relate interesting anecdotes, 
 sometimes to amuse, sometimes to instruct. Possessing an excellent 
 memory, an intellect comprehensive, and capable of profound research, 
 and a habit of untiring industry, it is no wonder that he should have ac- 
 cumulated, as he actually did, a large fund of theological and historical 
 information. Nor was it strange that, being warmly attached to the 
 accredited standards of the Church, he should have become one of the 
 most influential and useful of our ministers. 
 
 Dr. F. was very minutely and thoroughly acquainted with the Dutch lan- 
 guage, indeed, it was thought that he was scarcely inferior in this respect 
 to the most learned of the Holland divines, who had settled in this 
 country. On his tongue the Dutch seemed to lose all its harsh and 
 grating sounds, and to acquire a musical softness, and sometimes an air 
 of solemnity, that fell gratefully and impressively upon the ear. As to 
 the English language, he was less familiar with it than with his native 
 Dutch ; and yet he wrote English sermons, orations, addresses, essays 
 and political communications for the press, in which he sometimes hit 
 
 off ideas with great felicity of expression. 
 
 ********* 
 
 He considered every clergyman in the country solemnly bound to 
 exert his influence to the utmost for the support of the national govern- 
 ment ; and whatever may have been thought of the ardor which he some- 
 times manifested on this subject, no man could reasonably doubt that 
 he was an honest, conscientious patriot. He reprobated extravagant 
 eulogies pronounced at the funerals of distinguished men, the evidence 
 of whose integrity was of only an equivocal character— especially would 
 he treat with contempt the efforts of orators to array the characters of 
 deceased infidels, as was sometimes done, in the beautiful garb of Chris- 
 tian piety. With no lenient pen would he treat either the living or the 
 dead whom he believed to have erred grossly either from what he con- 
 sidered the true Christian creed, or from principles of political integrity. 
 * ******** 
 
 It is not to be dissembled that, before ecclesiastical judicatories, ques- 
 tions were often discussed in which Dr. F. had more or less of personal 
 interest, and the determination of which was sure to interfere with his 
 known views of Scripture doctrine or ecclesiastical polity. On such oc- 
 casions his reasonings were plausible, if not conclusive ; and his manner 
 furnished the evidence of his deep sincerity. His skill in managing con- 
 troversy was generally conceded, and his efforts in this way were often 
 
424 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 successful. He could lay no claim to the graces of oratory, yet his 
 words were weighty and often irresistible. 
 
 Dr. F. was placed in circumstances of painful antagonism with some 
 of his brethren, which gave to him no inconsiderable notoriety ; but as 
 this pertains rather to the history of his life than the delineation of his 
 character, I shall pass it over without observation. It cannot be ques- 
 tioned by his greatest admirers that he had some marked imperfections ; 
 but I confess it is more grateful to me to think of his many substantial 
 good qualities, and especially to think of him as I believe he now is, 
 with his imperfections all gone and his excellencies magnified into the 
 symmetry, and purity, and beauty of the Third Heavens." 
 
 Taylor s Annals of the Classis of Bergen. Gordons Life of Ostrander t 
 pp. 25, 32, 46, 47. Camion's Past. Theol., p. 585. Minutes CI. of Bergen 
 and Paramus. Rev. C. T. Demaresfs Lamentation over Dr. Froeligh. 
 Br inker hoffs History of the True Ref. D. Church, N. Y.. 1873. Romeyn's 
 Discourse on First Ref Dutch Church of Hackensack. Gordon's Manual 
 R. D. C, Schraalenberg. Minutes of Synod of True Ref. Dutch Church. 
 
 Publications ; A sermon preached at Hackensack, 1795. on occasion of 
 the lightning rending the steeple of the church. Job 37 : 5. In Banner 
 of Truth, vol. iv. No. 2. This is a magazine of the True Dutch Reformed 
 Church. — A Sermon on the Heidelberg Catechism. 1 John 1 : 3. 
 Banner of Truth, vol. iv. No. 6.— A Sermon on Gen. 47 : 9. Banner of 
 Truth, vol. iv., No. 8.— A Sermon on 2 Tim. 2 : 8. Banner of Truth, 
 vol. v. No. 1. — A Sermon in the New Jersey Preacher. — An account of 
 the Religious Revival at Hackensack and Schraalenberg. N. Y. 
 Miss. Mag. 1800. — The Trial of Universal Charity by a Jury. i2mo. pp. 
 268. N. Y., 1824. — Reasons Assigned by a number of Ministers, Elders 
 and Deacons for declaring themselves the True Reformed Dutch Church 
 in the U. S. A., i2mo. pp. 11. Hackensack, 1822. 
 
 REV. THEODORIC ROMEYN, D.D. 
 
 Theodoric, commonly called Dirck Romeyn, the son of Nicholas Ro- 
 meyn and Rachel Vreeland was born in Hackensack, Jan. 12, 1744; was 
 graduated from Princeton College in 1765; studied theology with the 
 Rev. J. M. Goetschius, and was ordained by the Rev. Messrs. Schune- 
 man and Goetschius, and installed pastor of the churches of Marble- 
 town, Rochester and Wawarsing in Ulster Co., New York, in 1766. In 
 1776, he took charge of the churches of Hackensack and Schraalen- 
 berg. His ministry to those congregations was much broken up by the 
 condition of things among them during the Revolutionary war. He was 
 a warm and decided advocate of the cause of Independence, and be- 
 came a mark for British and tory hate and violence. His house was 
 twice plundered, and he was obliged to remove his family to Marble- 
 town for safety. He, at great risk of liberty and life, made frequent 
 visits to his congregations, and more than once, narrowly escaped cap- 
 
APPENDIX. 425 
 
 ture. He did all in his power, under these unfavorable circumstances, 
 to promote the spiritual interests of these congregations. In 1784 he 
 declined invitations to the church of New Brunswick and the Presi- 
 dency of Queens College. The Presidency of the College was 
 again declined by him in 1791. ' In the same year he accepted a call to 
 the church of Schenectady. He was instrumental in there establishing 
 an Academy, which, in his own day, became Union College. In 1786 he 
 declined a call to the church of New York, and afterwards declined 
 calls to other important churches, remaining with his people at Sche- 
 nectady, twenty years, until his death, which occurred April 16th, 1804. 
 He was made Lector in Theology in 1792 and Professor in 1797. 
 
 The following account of Dr. R. was furnished for Sprague's Annals 
 by his nephew, the late Rev. Jacob Brodhead, D.D. : 
 
 I can never forget the impression made on my mind, as often as I 
 looked upon his external form, his manly, noble stature, his majestic, 
 though sometimes stern countenance, that he resembled the illustrious 
 Washington. Like him, too, he passed through the memorable, and 
 often most distressing, scenes of the Revolutionary war. Being about 
 thirty years of age at its commencement, and being deeply persuaded of 
 the righteousness of the cause in which the Colonies were engaged, he 
 openly and earnestly espoused the side of liberty. While he diligentlv 
 discharged the duties as Christian minister, he yielded to the impulses 
 of a lofty patriotism, and, by every means in his power, co-operated with 
 his fellow citizens who were struggling for emancipation from political 
 tyranny. Some of the dangers which he encountered, and the almost 
 miraculous escapes that he experienced, are worthy to be recorded 
 among the striking incidents of that eventful period. 
 
 Dr. Romeyn's intellect was in admirable harmony with his external 
 form and carriage. His natural endowments were of a very high order. 
 He possessed what may truly be denominated a strong mz'nd; and though 
 the advantages of education in his day were, in many respects, inferior 
 to those of the present, yet he was industrious and successful in the ac- 
 quisition of knowledge from all sources within his reach. With a singu- 
 larly retentive memory, united to a strong desire to become familiar 
 with every legitimate subject of human inquiry he was, in many respects, 
 far in advance of the times in which he lived. 
 
 It is not, therefore, a matter of surprise that he became conspicuous, 
 both in the Church with which he was connected and in the community 
 in which he lived. From his great desire to extend the blessings of re- 
 ligion and education, he was much interested in a plan to establish a 
 State University ; but, failing in this, he turned his attention and his 
 efforts to the establishment of a college at Schenectady, the place where 
 he resided ; and so important was his influence in connection with that 
 enterprise, that he may in truth be said to be the father of Union Col- 
 lege. In such high estimation was he held that the Presidency of the 
 institution was originally offered to him ; but he declined it for reasons 
 
426 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 satisfactory at least to himself. His reputation for integrity and solid 
 judgment, as well as for ardent attachment to the cause of evangelical 
 religion, gave his opinions on almost every subject great weight with all 
 classes ; indeed, his general influence throughout the city and the region 
 was greater than that of almost any other man. 
 
 He was a warm friend of the first three Presidents of the College— 
 the Rev. Drs. Smith, Edwards and Maxcy— who frequently preached for 
 him and consulted with him on matters connected with the institution. 
 
 As a Preacher, Dr. Romeyn was in some respects peculiar. His pre- 
 paratory studies were in the Dutch language ; and in that language he 
 generally preached during the former part of his ministry. After his re- 
 moval to Schenectady he conducted the morning service in Dutch, and 
 the afternoon service in English. And I well remember that there was 
 sometimes a hesitancy when he preached in English, for want of a 
 proper word, as he never had notes before him. This was caused by the 
 necessity of translating from the one language to the other, as he pro- 
 ceeded in his sermon ; for he appeared to think in the language most 
 familiar to him. But, notwithstanding this defect, he was one of the 
 most earnest, impressive and instructive preachers I have ever heard. 
 His discourses were thoroughly evangelical, well digested, and full of 
 pertinent and weighty thoughts. His manner was commanding, yet 
 easy and natural. His most expressive organ was his eye ; and when he 
 was excited, no one could withstand its power. Many of the students 
 at College could testify to this, and sometimes from an experience not 
 the most agreeable. In the afternoon of the Sabbath they were accus- 
 tomed to attend the Dutch Church, and sometimes, during the service, 
 they would engage in conversation, and in unbecoming levity of con- 
 duct ; but, if observed by the Doctor, he turned upon them his piercing 
 eye to such good purpose as to make them hide their faces in utter con- 
 fusion. One of those withering looks, without the utterance of a word, 
 would fully accomplish his object. 
 
 Such was Dr. Romeyn's reputation in the denomination with which 
 he was immediately connected, that the highest honor was conferred 
 upon him by his being appointed to one of its theological Professorships 
 — an office*which he continued to hold until the close of life. Time has 
 been when there were many who could testify to the eminent ability 
 and fidelity with which he discharged the duties of this responsible 
 station ; but nearly all who were favored with his instructions have now 
 passed away. I was myself among the last who obtained from him a 
 professorial certificate for licensure. It was while I was discharging the 
 duties of a tutor in Union College. 
 
 Such are some of my impressions of the character of my ever-ven- 
 erated and long-since departed uncle. He was not perfect, I know. He 
 was naturally of a lofty spirit; was rather reserved than familiar in his 
 ordinary intercourse, and had few confidential friends. His stately and 
 distant bearing sometimes subjected him to the imputation of hauteur; 
 
APPENDIX. 427 
 
 but no one could ever regard him but with the most profound respect. 
 Whatever may have been his defects, they appertained to one who was 
 himself deeply sensible of them, and who trusted for forgiveness wholly 
 to Him who is the Savior of sinners. He has gone to his reward, and 
 his mantle fell upon his only son, the Rev. John Brodhead Romeyn, 
 whose talents and popularity as a preacher placed him among the brighter 
 lights of his day. He, too, has passed way, and for many years has 
 slept in the dust with his venerated father. 
 
 Doc. Hist, iii : 600. Gunn's Livingston, ed. 1856, p. 383. Taylor's An- 
 nals of Bergen. Spragues Annals. Corwins Manual. Romeyn' s Dis- 
 course on First Ch. of Hackensack. Griffis 1 Historical Discourse on First 
 Church of Schenectady. 
 
 REV. JOHN BASSETT, D.D. 
 
 From Corwiri s Manual. 
 
 John Bassett was born at Bushwick, L. I., in 1764, was graduated from 
 Columbia College in 1786 ; pursued theological studies with Dr. Living- 
 ston, was licensed by the Synod in 1787, was ordained and installed pas- 
 tor of the Church of Albany 1787, and served that Church until 1804. 
 He was pastor of the Church of Boght, in the Classis of Albany, from 
 1805 to 181 1 ; of the Churches of Gravesend and Bushwick from 181 1 to 
 1824, in which year he died. He resigned his professorship in the year 
 1812. He was elected a Trustee of Queens College in 1788, shortly after 
 his settlement at Albany. 
 
 He was a man of extraordinary erudition, and an excellent Hebrew 
 and classical scholar. He trained a number of young men for the min- 
 istry. He was an edifying preacher, though not gifted with great vivid- 
 ness of imagination or with eloquence. 
 
 Publications: I. Psalms, Hymns and Spiritual Songs. Albany, 1791. 
 2. Translation of Immen's Pious Communicant. 2 vols. 8vo. New 
 York, 1801. 3. Historical Appendix to Johnson's Farewell Sermon at 
 Albany, 1802. 4. Memorial of Church of Albany to Classis, 1804. pp. 36- 
 
 REV. JEREMIAH ROMEYN, D.D. 
 
 Jeremiah Romeyn, the son of John Romeyn and Juliana McCarty, was 
 born in New York City, Dec. 24, 1768. His classical studies were pur- 
 sued at Dr. Wilson's Academy at Hackensack, and his theological, first 
 under Prof. Romeyn and then under Prof. Meyer, whose daughter he 
 married. He was pastor of the church of Linlithgo, Col. Co., N.Y., from 
 1788 to 1806, supplying at the time the churches of Upper and Lower. 
 Red Hook. In 1806 he removed to Harlem, and was pastor of the church 
 in that place until 1814, when he removed to Delaware Co., N. Y., and 
 served the churches of Schoharie Kill and Beaver Dam until 1817, when 
 he removed to Woodstock, Ulster Co., where he died in the year follow- 
 ing at the age of 50. For his office of Professor of Hebrew he was 
 
428 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 admirably qualified, and he taught a number of young men who be- 
 came prominent in the Church. 
 
 We quote from a sketch prepared by the late Rev. James Murphy, 
 
 D.D. : 
 
 " I was his pupil and an inmate of his family for about eighteen 
 months, commencing in 1812. He was then about forty-four years of age. 
 
 His personal appearance was uncommonly imposing — nearly six feet 
 in height, of a full habit, grave, dignified and graceful. His head was 
 finely formed, his visage large, with a dark blue, powerful eye, well set 
 under an expanded brow ; his countenance florid ; his hair full and 
 white, and usually powdered when entering the pulpit or associating with 
 gentlemen of the olden school. 
 
 He was at that time the minister of the Dutch Church at Harlem. 
 The permanent congregation was small, but there was a large increase 
 in the summer, in consequence of many citizens of New York going 
 thither to pass the warm season. Yet I could never see that the small- 
 ness of the audience had any effect upon his preaching. He used to say 
 that the few who came both deserved and required good spiritual food, 
 as well as the many. 
 
 His voice was of a fine, clear bass — of remarkable smoothness and very 
 considerable compass. It filled easily the largest church edifice. He 
 spoke apparently without effort, and still had the appearance of pro- 
 found thought whilst speaking. There was no hurry, no hesitation, no 
 repetition. Every word was well chosen, and every sentence happily 
 constructed. He was averse to the use of many epithets, and used to say 
 that their tendency was to feebleness and obscurity. 
 
 He was a thorough and accurate linguist, and as a Hebrew scholar 
 particularly, his reputation was very high. He pronounced the Hebrew, 
 in the German accent, with great skill, adhering carefully to the Masor- 
 etic points. His attachment to this language brought him and kept 
 him for many years in close intimacy with the Jewish Rabbi and other 
 teachers of Hebrew in New York, who often spoke of his high scholar- 
 ship in this department. 
 
 His favorite study was Didactic Theology. His acquaintance with 
 the works of Marck, Turretin, and other eminent divines of the same 
 school, was very minute and accurate. He regarded Marck's Medulla 
 as a key to the treasures of learning of the old divines. He had also a 
 great fondness for Calvin's Institutes, and cordially embraced the sys- 
 tem of Theology which that work contains. 
 
 He delighted in the duties of the pulpit, and was there peculiarly at 
 home. No matter what might be his embarrassments, (and they were 
 sometimes very considerable), he would say, " I leave them all at the 
 foot of the pulpit stairs." In the early part of his ministry he wrote a 
 few sermons, but he quickly abandoned the practice of writing and be- 
 took himself to extemporaneous preaching, so far, at least, as the lan- 
 guage was concerned. In his preparation for the pulpit, he more 
 
APPENDIX. 42^ 
 
 frequently, I think, used Guyse's Paraphrase than anything else. I once 
 spoke to him of the advantage of Matthew Henry's Commentary, but 
 he replied, " I only want a clear understanding of the text.'' 
 
 He was not confined to any particular manner of sermonizing. Some- 
 times he was thoroughly didactic, at other times in a high degree 
 discursive, descriptive and illustrative ; and frequently, when preaching 
 on the love of God in Christ, he would seem quite enraptured with his 
 noble theme. I have noticed in his preaching what I never observed in 
 the same degree in that of any other person — a combination of the man- 
 ner of the Dutch, English and French preachers in one sermon ; and 
 that with very great effect. He would, agreeably to the Dutch usage, 
 give a remote introduction, pointing directly to his subject briefly and 
 clearly ; then would employ the English mode of reasoning calmly and 
 closely ; and would finish in the lively and picturesque manner for which 
 the French are distinguished. His sermons were usually about fifty 
 minutes long. His language was remarkably correct and pertinent, 
 and he never failed to exhibit in the pulpit the most perfect self-com- 
 mand. 
 
 He was a man of wit and great colloquial talents, and hence he was al- 
 ways cordially welcomed by such men as Chancellor Livingston and Gov- 
 erneur Morris. I have seen a highly complimentary letter to him from 
 Chancellor Livingston, written on the occasion of his presenting to Mr. 
 Romeyn a beautiful copy of Pearson on the Creed. 
 
 He was of a highly nervous temperament, and consequently some- 
 what irritable, but was always forgiving and kind. He was " given to 
 hospitality." He manifested great vivacity in his intercourse, and yet 
 was a truly serious man. With him everything connected with religion 
 was important. In his liveliest sallies he never evinced any lack of rev- 
 erence for sacred subjects. 
 
 He was never placed, in circumstances the most favorable to the de- 
 velopment or the exhibition of his powers. Had he been thrown into 
 a different situation, where he could have had a wider and more public 
 sphere in which to operate, I cannot doubt that he would have at- 
 tained a degree of distinction far greater than he ever reached." 
 Spr ague's Annals, Re/. D. Pulpit, p. 93. 
 
 REV. JOHN M. VAN HARLINGEN. 
 By Rev. P. D. Van Cleef, D.D. 
 Mr. Van Harlingen was a nephew of the Rev. Johannes Martinus Van 
 Harlingen, who was one of the last of the American Dutch ministers 
 who went to Holland to be ordained by the Classis of Amsterdam, an 
 original Trustee of Queens College, and for thirty-three years pastor at 
 Neshanic and Sourland ; the latter place having been subsequently 
 named Harlingen, as a tribute of respect for one so universally beloved. 
 He was the son of Ernestus Van Harlingen, and was born at Millstone, 
 
430 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 N. J., A. D., 1761. He was graduated from Queens College in 1783, and 
 pursued his theological studies partly with his uncle, and partly with 
 Dr. Hermanus Meyer, at Pompton. He was licensed by the Christian 
 Synod of Dutch Reformed Churches in 1786, and the following year, 
 having been ordained by the same body, became pastor of the churches 
 of Millstone and Six-Mile-Run, now Franklin Park. After serving his 
 united and extensive charge for about ten years he resigned, but con- 
 tinued to reside at Millstone, where he devoted himself most assidu- 
 ously to sacred studies. 
 
 For several years previous to the establishment of the Theological 
 Professorate at New Brunswick by the removal of Dr. Livingston to 
 that place, Mr. Van Harlingen had been accustomed to receive young 
 men at his residence, and instruct them in Hebrew and in Ecclesiastical 
 History, with a view to their licensure. After relinquishing his first 
 charge he never afterward settled, although he labored abundantly in 
 assisting his brethren, and supplying vacant pulpits by classical appoint- 
 ment. He was deeply learned, and especially proficient in the Hebrew 
 Language. Accordingly, on the resignation of Rev. Dr. Bassett, he was 
 appointed by the General Synod, in 181 2, Professor of the Hebrew Lan- 
 guage, and also of Ecclesiastical History. He accepted the chair of He- 
 brew, and agreed to teach temporarily in Church History. He filled his 
 double professorship for about one year, with acceptance and growing 
 prospects of usefulness, when he was suddenly, and after a brief and 
 painful illness, removed by death, on the 16th of June, 1813, aged fifty- 
 two years. 
 
 From early childhood he was exceedingly fond of books, and spent 
 much of his time in their exclusive company. He was never married, 
 and cared little for society. His library was his paradise, with no for- 
 bidden tree of knowledge. Although quiet and reserved, and seldom 
 known to laugh, or even to smile, yet his conversation was exceedingly 
 instructive and interesting, and he drew others to him by his kindness 
 of heart. He preached both in Dutch and English, and his skill in the 
 languages would have qualified him for great usefulness as an author, 
 had not his extreme modesty prevented him from appearing in that 
 character before the public. His only publication is an excellent trans- 
 lation of the valuable Lectures of Van der Kemp on the Heidelberg Cat- 
 echism, issued in two volumes, in 1810. This work was undertaken at 
 the earnest solicitation of many of his brethren, and, it is said, by the 
 formal request of the General Synod. 
 
 Mr. Van Harlingen was in person tall and spare, somewhat stooping 
 in his walk, extremely diffident, seldom lifting his eyes or turning them 
 to the right hand or to the left as he quietly passed along. He was re- 
 markable for his meditative habits, and his abstraction from surround- 
 ing scenes and occurrences, which known peculiarity sometimes sub- 
 jected him to very amusing and embarrassing experiences. He had cer- 
 tain habits of doing various things from which he never deviated. He 
 
APPENDIX. 431 
 
 always rode to church on horseback, and tied his horse to one particu- 
 lar post, where he expected to find him. On one occasion while preach- 
 ing, some mischievous young men, who, according to custom, also came 
 on horseback, and did not scruple to try the speed of their horses on 
 their way home, tied one of their frisky steeds in the place of the par- 
 son's gentle old nag. Filled with devout thoughts the good man 
 walked directly from the church door to the familiar post, and without 
 noticing the change proceeded to mount. Tradition says there was a 
 race that day in which the Domine won, but we incline to believe that 
 the trick was fortunately discovered in time to avert what might have 
 been disastrous rather than amusing. 
 
 Mr. Van Harlingen was not, in the common acceptation of the term, 
 a popular preacher, as his utterance was monotonous, and he stood 
 holding fast to the pulpit, seldom making a gesture, or varying his atti- 
 tude, during the delivery of his discourse. But his sermons were well 
 digested and carefully written, and although the young and thoughtless 
 may have become drowsy or restive under them, they were listened to 
 with great delight and profit by devout and intelligent persons who 
 valued systematic doctrine, and appreciated deep religious experience. 
 
 One who in his youth sat as a pupil at the feet of Professor Van Har- 
 lingen has thus recorded his estimate of him : " The great excellence 
 of the character of this good man was his deep, fervent, experimental 
 piety. Although I cannot testify concerning this particular from my 
 personal knowledge, yet I well remember the testimony of my own 
 godly parents, and of many of the fathers of the church in which he 
 had ministered. He was one of those Christians who manifestly live 
 above the world. With a sufficient patrimony to make all attention to 
 pecuniary gain unnecessary, he employed his whole time in sacred 
 studies, spiritual conversation, and private devotions. The savor of his 
 piety is like ointment poured forth, that still exhales its fragrance in the 
 region where he lived and died." 
 
 REV. JOHN SCHUREMAN, D.D. 
 
 John Schureman, son of James Schureman and Eleanor Williamson, 
 was born near New Brunswick, Oct 19th, 1778 ; was graduated from 
 Queens College in 1795 ; studied Theology under Prof. Livingston, and 
 was licensed in 1801. In the same year he was ordained and installed 
 pastor of the church of Bedminster, and continued such until 1807, when 
 heaccepted a call to the church of Millstone, which he served two years, 
 after which he became one of the pastors of the Collegiate Church in New 
 York. Feeling physically unable to perform the labors there required 
 of him, he accepted an invitation to the Vice-Presidency of Queens Col- 
 lege, and removed to New Brunswick in 181 1. He was also Professor of 
 Moral Philosophy and Belles Lettres in the College. He was elected a 
 Trustee of the College in 1800, and in 1816 received the degree of D.D. 
 
432 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 from Columbia College. He was also installed pastor of the church at 
 New Brunswick, but indications of returning disease soon compelled 
 him to resign and to give his entire service to the College. ' He was 
 elected Professor of Eccl. History and Pastoral Theology, and after 3 
 years service, was removed by death, May 15, 1818, in the 40th year of 
 his age. 
 
 Of his professorial qualifications, Dr. Livingston wrote at the time to 
 a friend, " His style was correct and pure, and he made such progress in 
 the official branches of his Professorship that his lectures upon Ecclesi- 
 astical History and Pastoral Theology were highly acceptable and very 
 useful. The suavity of his manners and the propriety of his conduct 
 endeared him to the students, and recommended him to the respect and 
 affection of all who knew him. He was growing into extensive useful- 
 ness, and had he lived and progressed as he begun, would have become 
 a treasure to the Theological College.'' 
 
 Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Van Vranken, who was one of the pupils of Dr. S., 
 thus delineates his character : " My opportunities of becoming ac- 
 quainted with the personal and private character of Dr. Schureman were 
 principally confined to the period of my connection with the Theological 
 Seminary. With a dignity that repelled unbecoming familiarity, there 
 was a benevolence running through his whole manner, which invited to 
 all the freedom that would be deemed compatible with the circum- 
 stances and relations of the parties. In the family, in the study, at 
 casual meetings, and in the lecture room, the same benevolence of dis- 
 position was always seen in striking and happy prominence. I never 
 knew a man to whom the thought of wounding the feelings of another 
 would occasion greater pain ; and if I may judge from the known and 
 uniform feelings of his pupils, none could be more completely fortified 
 against rude assaults from others. 
 
 The mind of Dr. S. was solid and judicious rather than brilliant. He 
 was not destitute of imagination. Fine passages were not wanting in 
 his compositions. But they did not denote the characteristic features 
 of the writer's mind. Few men judged more correctly of the value of a 
 principle, or the force of an argument, or of the accuracy of a distinction ; 
 few, consequently, were in less danger of being perplexed by the intri- 
 cacies, or beguiled by the fascinations of error; viewing things in their 
 principles, and in their logical relations and dependencies, he became, of 
 necessity, a man of system, established, settled, grounded. 
 
 In the grounds of his religious system he illustrated the correctness 
 of the observation that the heart has its arguments as well as the un- 
 derstanding. Certainly in every graciously exercised mind humility has 
 its arguments ; and trust and hope and love, and the spirit of prayer 
 and of adoption, all have their arguments, and they bear upon the pe- 
 culiar truths of the Bible, with a power like that of consciousness itself 
 upon an ordinary moral subject. Dr. S. received these truths, not only 
 because his understanding was convinced that they were revealed by the 
 
APPENDIX. 433 
 
 Holy Ghost, but also because he found a response to them in the exer- 
 cises of his own heart. That divine teaching, the first lessons of which, 
 there is reason to believe, he received at the early age of twelve years, 
 by its influences upon the investigations of his judicious mind, gave a 
 sacredness to his conclusions, and added to the strength of his character 
 as an able minister of the New Testament. 
 
 The state of Dr. S.'s health during the time that he officiated as Vice- 
 President of the College and Professor in the Seminary, while it did not 
 prevent him from fully attending to the appropriate duties of these offi- 
 ces, unfitted him for public speaking ; and I have no recollection of hav- 
 ing heard him in the pulpit while I was connected with the Institution. 
 When but a youth, and incapable of a judgment that deserves to be re- 
 corded, I attended on his ministry in New York ; and I well remember 
 the high esteem which I often heard expressed for his character as a 
 preacher, by those whose judgment, education and experience entitled 
 their opinion to much consideration. Such of his manuscript sermons 
 as I have seen accord well with the general character of his mind, as I 
 have attempted to describe it. His manner was modest, deeply solemn 
 and altogether such as becomes a minister of the gospel. 
 
 To say that he was a man of extensive reading would perhaps be un- 
 warranted. His career was but a short one ; and the greater part of his 
 ministerial life was occupied with charges which made large drafts upon 
 him for services that could not be performed in the study. He did not 
 enter upon the duties of Vice President in the College and Professor in 
 the Seminary till toward the close of his life. In the latter department, 
 in which I principally knew him, he gave promise of fruit, which, had 
 not the Master called him so soon, would have greatly enriched the 
 Church. His lectures took a wide range, and displayed a high order of 
 analytic talent, which eminently fitted him for the business of theological 
 instruction. Although his pupils were favored with only the first draft 
 of his lectures, prepared in a short time, and while he was performing 
 all the duties of presiding officer of the College, they received them with 
 unqualified satisfaction. Had his life been prolonged and the studies of 
 his department prosecuted through a course of many years, as they 
 were begun, he would doubtless have become as eminent for his learn- 
 ing as he certainly was for his virtues." 
 
 Spr agues Annals. Berg's Evangelical Quarterly, ii : 112. Rev. Dr. 
 G. Ludlow in Corwiris Manual. 
 
 REV. JOHN DE WITT, D.D. 
 
 John DeWitt was born at Catskill, N. Y., August, 1789. He was a 
 student in Union College three years, and then went to Princeton Col- 
 lege, from which he was graduated in 1809. While a student in the law 
 office of Peter Van Schaak, at Kinderhook, he became converted, and 
 resolved to devote himself to the ministry. He studied theology with 
 
 28 
 
434 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 the Rev. Dr. David Porter, pastor of the Presbyterian Church of Catskill, 
 by whom he had been fitted for College. He was licensed by the Berk- 
 shire Congregational Association in 1811, and in 1812 was ordained as- 
 sociate pastor of the Congregational Church of Lanesborough, Mass. In 
 1 81 3 he became Collegiate Pastor, with Rev. Dr. John M. Bradford, of 
 the two Dutch Churches of Albany. On the separation of these two 
 Churches in 181 5, he became the pastor of the Second Church, and so re- 
 mained, until in 1823 he was chosen Professor of Biblical Criticism, 
 Church History, and Pastoral Theology in the Seminary at New Bruns- 
 wick, and in 1825 Professor of Rhetoric and Belles Lettre's in Rutgers 
 College. After serving these Institutions eight years, he died on the 
 1 ith of October, 1831, in the forty-second year of his age. 
 
 " I regard Dr. De Witt as one of the ablest professors with whom I 
 ever came in contact. If his professional knowledge was not great, it 
 was nevertheless sufficient to correct and guide us ; while endowed with 
 extraordinary memory, stored with information upon almost all sub- 
 jects, with a vigorous understanding, with a brilliant imagination, with 
 a delicate perception of beauty, and with a suggestive faculty which I 
 have never seen equaled, much less surpassed, he possessed the en- 
 viable power of investing with interest every subject which he touched, 
 and kindling the enthusiasm of his pupils. Few were the recitations 
 from which we did not retire with our minds in a glow of admiration at 
 some original conception of the text, some pertinent and striking illus- 
 tration, direct or analogical, or at least some casual remark, imparting 
 to the fact, or truth, or sentiment under consideration, and even to dry, 
 grammatical forms, a new and exciting aspect. 
 
 Dr. De Witt was extravagantly fond of the old poets and pure writers 
 of the English language, from Chaucer down to Milton and Jeremy 
 Taylor, and of flowers. One of the former was scarcely ever, when he 
 was in his study, beyond the reach of his hand ; and one of the latter, 
 whether he was at home or abroad, in his study, in the street, or in the 
 lecture room, was scarcely ever during the summer season absent from 
 iiis hand, or a button-hole of his coat. Pinks, especially, which he 
 reared from cuttings, were his passion; and I have many a time ob- 
 served him busy as a bee, and humming like a bee, over an array of 
 inverted tumblers, that might have furnished the dinner table of a very 
 respectable city hotel. When he had succeeded in maturing a fine 
 double carnation he was in raptures — almost in an ecstacy, a fury of sen- 
 timent and emotion. 
 
 Of the piety of Dr. De Witt, and his ability as a preacher, all who 
 knew him will speak in terms of strong commendation. Of a joyous, 
 happy temperament, his religion, as a serious display, was less demon- 
 strative than that of many others ; but no one could doubt, certainly no 
 one intimately connected with him, the sincerity and fervor of his love 
 /or Christ and his cause. In conversation with him on the subject of our 
 
APPENDIX. 435 
 
 common salvation, and especially of christian experience, I have often 
 observed his voice faltering and the tear trembling in his eye. 
 
 As a preacher, he was excelled by few. There was, indeed, nothing 
 remarkable in his address. Hearing him you would observe that his at- 
 titude was dignified, his manner unaffected and serious, his voice strong 
 and agreeable, and his enunciation deliberate and distinct; but you 
 might regret, perhaps, that he was so closely confined to his notes, since 
 it impaired the effect of his manly frame and noble brow; keeping him, 
 as it did, too much of the time in a stooping posture, and confining one 
 hand to his manuscript. His address, however, was soon forgotten in 
 the superior attractions of the subject and its handling. No man could 
 more felicitously introduce his proposition and divide the discussion, or 
 more vigorously, yet simply, conduct the argument ; and few approached 
 him in the aptness and originality of his illustrations and the purity and 
 precision of his style. I always heard him with instruction and pleas- 
 ure ; and, what is an unerring test of a superior mind in the pulpit, I 
 never heard him without being able to bear away with me, and reconsider 
 at home, the larger portion of his discourse. 
 
 "A few months only elapsed, when, having been chosen to supply Dr. 
 Ludlow's place, the Rev. John De Witt, D.D., of Albany, came among 
 us, truly a man of genius and finely cultivated taste as well as capital 
 scholarly attainments. His had not been the advantages of early theo- 
 logical culture, as those now enjoyed, but he made up for all by most 
 assiduous study of the best authors and critics of the day. 
 
 -*t -j* -^ *f *P "T* ^p *P *T^ 
 
 Dr. De Witt soon made himself felt in the Seminary and in the town. 
 He was a most animated man, and infused animation and energy into 
 whatever he undertook. He did nothing, as we say, by halves, and 
 would have every man like himself. He seemed to catch intuitively 
 what others would mine out by hard labor. As a preacher he was pol- 
 ished in his whole style and manner, and eloquent and pathetic. While 
 he developed a subject in a way to satisfy the intellect, he knew how to 
 bring it home to the heart. One of the best defences I have ever heard 
 of the Savior's divinity he gave in his pulpit [First Ref. Ch. New Bruns- 
 wick,] from the first five verses of John's Gospel. So, too, one of his 
 most moving, practical sermons was from Hosea, "Then shall we know, 
 if we follow on to know the Lord." It has always been to me a matter 
 of wonder that a volume of his sermons was never printed. 
 
 There was one form of service he performed, in an addition to all his 
 other duties, which was highly valued ; he gave special attention to the 
 Elocutionary culture of students, after the rules of Walker, on which his 
 
 own delivery was formed. 
 
 ********* 
 
 He was very fond of nature. To him, principally, are we indebted for 
 the fine shade trees of the Campus [Rutgers College,] as well as for the 
 fine floral display which was yearly seen and admired at his door. He, 
 
436 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 too, was the means of the donation of what was known as the Mrs. 
 Chinn's Library, and which he selected. 
 
 One personal incident, to me of great moment, I may mention, if for no 
 other reason than to show how judicious Christian friends may benefit a. 
 young preacher. We were on intimate terms. One day he said to me, 
 44 Have you any idea of how you preach ?" I told him I had not, and 
 often wished to hear some one preach as I did, that I might see and 
 hear my own manner and correct it. He asked if he should show me. I 
 solicited him by all means, for I knew that he had a remarkable power 
 of imitation, He gave it to me, and it was the most valuable lesson of 
 my early ministry ; it altered my whole manner of preaching from that 
 day. 
 
 Publications : Discourse on the Death of the Rev. Dr. Livingston* 
 1825.— A Sermon on Infant Baptism. —The Bible, of Divine Origin, a 
 premium tract. — A Sermon on the necessity of the Atonement, 1830, in 
 Murray St. Lectures, and The Scripture Doctrine of Regeneration, 
 1832. 
 
 REV. SELAH S. WOODHULL, D.D. 
 
 Selah Strong Woodhull was born in the city of New York, Aug. 4, 
 1786, and was graduated from Yale College in 1802, at the age of 16. 
 He began the study of law, but soon relinquished it for that of theol- 
 ogy, under the direction first of his uncle, Rev. Dr. John Woodhull, of 
 Freehold, N. J., and afterwards of Rev. Dr. Henry Kollock,at Princeton. 
 He was licensed to preach by the Presbytery of New Brunswick, and by 
 the same body he was ordained to the ministry and installed Pastor of 
 the Presbyterian Church at Boundbrook in 1805. After a ministry 
 there of eleven months, he accepted a call to the Reformed Dutch 
 Church of Brooklyn, N. Y. In 1814 he held for a time the office of Chap- 
 lain in the Army of the United States, in connection with the war with 
 Great Britain. From 1820 to 1825 he was Secretary of the American 
 Bible Society for Domestic Correspondence. In Sept., 1825, he was 
 elected by the General Synod Prof, of Ecclesiastical History and Pas- 
 toral Theology. He was also appointed Professor of Metaphysics and 
 Philosophy of the Human mind in Rutgers College. He began his work 
 at New Brunswick in November, and it was terminated by death in three 
 months from that time. He died Feb. 27, 1826, in the 40th year of his 
 age. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Cornelius C. Cuyler says : " Dr. Woodhull was uncommonly 
 favored in his original constitution. He was easy and affable in his 
 manner, humane and generous in his disposition, cautious in forming 
 his opinions and purposes, diligent and persevering in the pursuit of 
 his object — but not inordinately elated by success or depressed by dis- 
 appointment. 
 
 As a friend, he was kind and faithful. You might rely on him with 
 confidence, and he would never disappoint your expectations. When 
 
APPENDIX. 437 
 
 he had tried you, he would open to you his heart with the utmost free- 
 dom. Few, if any, who ever enjoyed his friendship, subsequently be- 
 came alienated from him. 
 
 His mind was of a high order. His judgment was sound and dis- 
 criminating ; his perceptions clear and vivid; his memory retentive; 
 his taste exact and delicate. He was remarkable for his regard to sys- 
 tem, as well as for the power of concentrating his faculties on any sub- 
 ject to which his attention was directed. 
 
 As a preacher, he was eminently instructive and methodical. His 
 manner of delivery had in it more of solemnity than animation. He was 
 a thorough Calvinist, and his views of Christian doctrine were made 
 quite prominent in his preaching. 
 
 He was a diligent student, and his attainments in classical and gen- 
 eral literature, in science and theology, were highly creditable, not only 
 to his talents, but to his application. He was familiarly acquainted with 
 all the forms and details of business in every department in which he 
 was called to act. As a Presiding Officer in our ecclesiastical as- 
 semblies particularly, it may be doubted whether he had his superior in 
 his denomination. 
 
 You may judge of his capacity for business from the fact that, over 
 and above his pastoral engagements, his diligence in study, his active 
 concern in all the principal affairs of the Reformed Dutch Church, he 
 for five years conducted, with great ability and fidelity, the domestic 
 correspondence of the American Bible Society. 
 
 As a Pastor, he was attentive, faithful and beloved. Though his min- 
 istry was not attended by any remarkable revival, his church had a steady 
 and healthful growth. He was an earnest friend of the Reformed Dutch 
 Church, with which he was more immediately connected, but still had 
 his arms always open to welcome all who love our Lord Jesus Christ in 
 sincerity. Indeed, he was a fine example, not only of charity, but of all 
 the Christian graces. 
 
 In person, Dr. Woodhull scarcely reached the medium height; his 
 features were somewhat prominent, his nose inclining a little to the 
 aquiline, and his countenance expressive of great benevolence and fine 
 intellect." — Spragnes Annals. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Thomas M. Strong says : Dr. Woodhull was remarkable for 
 his industry. He was always engaged in business pertaining to his pro- 
 fession, and seemed seldom to have a leisure hour. But he never suf- 
 fered his work to drive him, never allowed himself to be in a hurry. 
 While he was Secretary of the American Bible Society he conducted all 
 the correspondence, and not unfrequently had all his letters for the day 
 written before breakfast. Indeed, his death may be ascribed, in a great 
 degree, to his habit of severe and uninterrupted occupation. It was a 
 favorite object with him to have his lectures, as Professor of Church 
 History, Ecclesiastical Government and Pastoral Theology, completed 
 as soon as possible ; and, at the time of his death, which was only about 
 
438 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 four months after his appointment, he had all his lectures on one, 
 if not more, of the branches on which he was to give instruction r 
 ready to be delivered. He was a man of great decision of 
 character. He never seemed to waver in his opinion or pur- 
 pose ; if his mind was once deliberately made up, you always knew 
 where to find him afterwards. He was a model of promptness and 
 punctuality. He was most conscientiously exact in keeping all his ap- 
 pointments. No one could ever complain of having lost time in waiting 
 for him. His piety was deep and all-pervading, but not ostentatious. 
 Those who knew most of the economy of his religious life, knew that, 
 whatever else might be declined or postponed, his regular seasons for 
 private devotion were always sacredly observed. Sometimes, and under 
 certain circumstances, he might have been thought stern and dictatorial, 
 but he really possessed a most amiable and affectionate disposition, and 
 whatever of apparent sternness there may have been, was attributable 
 to his unflinching decision in all matterswhich involved important prin- 
 ciples or results. He was a person of strong, vigorous intellect, and 
 sound judgment. As a counselor, as well as friend, he was highly es- 
 teemed by all who knew him, and especially by those with whom he was 
 in more intimate relations. By his fine social qualities and bland and 
 gentlemanly manners, he made himself a universal favorite. 
 
 In executive ability he had few, if any, superiors in the Church. In 
 consequence of his great familiarity with financial matters, he was 
 chosen by the General Synod a member of their Board of Corporation, 
 and held the place to the close of his life. He was very likely to be ap- 
 pointed on committees in which an acquaintance with worldly business 
 was required. As a preacher he was energetic and earnest, pungent and 
 evangelical. His exposition of Scripture was at once simple, lucid and 
 forceful. His delivery was graceful and attractive. Though he used 
 notes, he had cultivated the habit of taking in several lines at a glance, 
 so that many of his hearers supposed that he was preaching either mem- 
 oriter or extempore. 
 
 I may add he was remarkable for his perseverance. He was not easily 
 turned aside from any pursuit in which he was engaged, or any object to 
 which his thoughts or efforts had been seriously directed. If he were 
 only satisfied that he was moving in the right direction, you would find 
 him still moving forward against all obstacles not absolutely insur- 
 mountable." 
 
 See also Mag. R.D.C.'w 140. 233, 265, 269. Evang. Qttar. ii : 114. Rev. 
 Dr. G. Ludlow in Corivins Manual. 
 
 REV. PHILIP MILLEDOLER, D.D. 
 
 Bv Rev. D. D. Demarest, D.D. 
 
 The parents of Philip Milledoler were natives of the Canton of Berne,, 
 Switzerland, and residents of New York City. On the occupation of the 
 
APPENDIX. 439 
 
 city by the British, they retired to Rhinebeck, where their son Philip 
 was born, in the year 1775. He was graduated from Columbia Col- 
 lege in 1793. He studied Theology with the Rev. Dr. Gross, 
 pastor of the German Reformed Church in Nassau street, of which 
 he was a member. He was ordained to the ministry by the German 
 Reformed Synod in 1794, and became the successor of Dr. Gross as pas- 
 tor of the Nassau Street Church in 1795. In 1800 he accepted a call to 
 the Pine Street Church, Philadelphia, and continued there as pastor 
 for five years. He then took charge of the Rutgers Street Presby- 
 terian Church in New York City, and was its pastor from 1805 to 18 15, 
 when he accepted a call to the Collegiate Reformed Dutch Church. He 
 remained with this Church until the years 1825, when he was elected by 
 the General Synod to succeed the Rev. Dr. Livingston as Professor of 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology in the Theological Seminary at New 
 Brunswick. He was at the same time elected by the Trustees of Rut- 
 gers College President of that Institution. 
 
 Dr. Milledoler was a child of grace from his earliest years. Conse- 
 crated to God by pious parents, he, under their faithful care, grew up in 
 the fear of the Lord, to whose service he gave himself wholly. The 
 people among whom he had spent his childhood and youth gave a rare 
 proof of their confidence in his Christian character and his intellectual 
 and spiritual qualifications for the ministry, by calling him, when he was 
 yet in his minority, to be their spiritual teacher and guide. In that con- 
 gregation, as in all the others which he subsequently served, he proved 
 to be a faithful shepherd and a workman who needed not to be ashamed. 
 His ministry was eminently successful. There was an almost constant 
 revival of religion in the Pine Street Church of Philadelphia during his 
 connection with it. He was moderator of the General Assembly of the 
 Presbyterian Church ; was appointed by the Presbytery of New York to 
 instruct students in Theology before the Seminary at Princeton was 
 established, and in 1820 he declined an invitation to the Professorship of 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology in the newly established Theological 
 Seminary of the German Reformed Church. 
 
 Dr. M. was remarkably fitted by his gifts and graces for the pastoral 
 office. His personal appearance in the pulpit was very impressive. As 
 he rose before his audience every one felt that a man of God with a mes- 
 sage from God was standing before him. His appearance at three-score, 
 when the writer first knew him, was venerable without the least sign of 
 decrepitude. His manner in the pulpit was marked by perfect propriety 
 and great dignity. The spirit of reverence controlled and directed him 
 in every part of the services. It was felt in his handling of the Bible and 
 the Hymn Book, and in the reading of the Scriptures and the Hymns. 
 And when he led the devotions of the people he lifted them up to the 
 throne in the third heavens. Dr. Sprague says : "I saw him first in the 
 summer of 1813, while I was a student in College, and heard him preach 
 in the Old Dutch Church in New York, which has since been turned 
 
440 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 into a Post-Office. What impressed me most then, and, indeed, ever 
 afterwards when I heard him, was the richness and fervor of his prayers. 
 His sermon was an excellent one, characterized in both matter and man- 
 ner by great unction and pathos ; but his prayers seemed to me the most 
 remarkable devotional exercise that I had ever heard from mortal lips. 
 And the judgment which I then formed of him in this respect, was fully 
 sustained by every prayer that I heard from him afterwards. On three 
 different public occasions, at least, I remember to have heard him offer 
 prayer before sermon ; and in each case I could imagine nothing more 
 appropriate or impressive — there was no appearance of premedita- 
 tion — it seemed as if he had only to open his lips, and a stream of the 
 purest, sublimest devotion came gushing out." 
 
 " Dr. Mason once said there were three men who prayed as if they 
 were immediately inspired from heaven. One was Rowland Hill, the 
 other was a certain layman, and the third was Dr. Milledoler." 
 
 "Such prayers, said Dr. Krebs, as his I never heard. They subdued, 
 they rapt, they brought you into the presence chamber of heaven, 
 where a saint was pleading and a child of God was holding communion 
 with his Father ; and a sweet awe fell upon you as you were led up to 
 the Mercy-seat and saw the divine Mediator there, and the propitiated 
 Answerer of prayer. It was once said to me, by an eminent pastor of 
 this city, that it seemed to him ' as if Dr. Milledoler had been given to 
 the church for the express purpose of teaching ministers how to 
 pray.' " — Spragues Annals. 
 
 His preaching was exceedingly rich in its presentation of Gospel 
 truth; it was full of Christ, pervaded by a delightful experimental ele- 
 ment and spiritual unction, and in the delivery he often rose to great 
 heights of eloquence. His preaching was adapted to instruct, to awaken 
 and console; admirably fitted to arouse sinners to a sense of their con- 
 dition, and point them to the Savior; and so his success in bringing 
 many into the kingdom is not to be wondered at. At the same time his 
 sermons were so enriched with the fruits of Christian experience, that 
 God's people were greatly edified, strengthened and comforted by means 
 of them. 
 
 As a Pastor he was eminently skillful and successful. He had the 
 confidence of all. While he was faithful he was kind, and the most 
 timid were never repelled by austerity or stiffness of manner. " And 
 you," says Dr. Krebs, " already gather how much public confidence was 
 attracted by his gentle dignity and courteousness, his paternal manner, 
 his condescension to the young and the lowly, his sympathy with the 
 sorrowful, his guileless simplicity, his knowledge and love of Christ's 
 Holy Gospel, and his discriminating, solid, judicious and persuasive 
 preaching and conversation, and the unmistakable evidence of his whole 
 demeanor everywhere, in all circumstances, that he walked not only 
 humbly but intimately with God. The influence of his ministry remains 
 upon this Church [Rutgers St.] to this day, in its conservative character, 
 
APPENDIX. 441 
 
 its fervent attachment to the plain truth of the Gospel, its simple and 
 unostentatious piety, its peace and love, its care of the fioor and needy, 
 and in its unheralded plans and untrumpeted labors to do good." 
 
 After his resignation of his offices of Professor in the Seminary and 
 President of Rutgers College, he spent the remaining seven years of 
 his life in the family of his son-in-law, Hon. James W. Beekman, of New 
 York, who wrote concerning him : " The most prominent characteristic 
 of Dr. Milledoler, as I knew him, was his earnest and elevated piety— a 
 daily looking to God, not merely in prayer but in conversation. His 
 prayers in the family were characterized by great fervor, tenderness and 
 affection ; he seemed to be addressing a most loving Father— to be im- 
 pressed and absorbed by the milder rather than the more terrible attri- 
 butes of his character. But while his thoughts were habitually set upon 
 the things that are above, the tone of his conversation was uniformly 
 cheerful, and his interest in passing events lively and intelligent. 
 ****** * * * 
 
 I think of him as a venerable, vigorous-minded man ; strong, yet hum- 
 ble ; of ardent temperament and genial spirit ; a sage whom a long life 
 of diligent study and labor had only confirmed in all that was good 
 and noble. His great energy had often reminded me of Peter; but 
 his gentle, kindly spirit was worthy of that disciple whom Jesus 
 loved." 
 
 Dr. Milledoler died on the Anniversary of his birth-day, Sep. 226, 
 1852, aged 77 years. His wife died the day following. The funeral ser- 
 vices were held in the North Dutch Church, corner of Fulton and Wil- 
 liam Streets, after which the bodies were carried to their resting-place 
 in Greenwood Cemetery. 
 
 See MS. Memoir by himself. — Mag. R.D.C. i : 366 ; ii : 8 ; iii : 148. Eva ft- 
 qelical Quarterly, ii : 116. Spr ague's Annals. McClintock &> Strongs 
 Cyc. Corwins' Manual. — Chn. Intell. 
 
 Publications : A Disc, before a Ladies' Soc. for Relief of Widows with 
 small children. 1806. — ASer. at Install, of Rev. J. B. Romeyn in Ce- 
 dar St. Ch., N. Y. C. 1808. — A Ser. at the Ordination of Rev. Gardiner 
 Spring in Beekman St. Pres. Ch. 18 10. — A Charge to Professor Alex- 
 ander and the Students of Divinity at Princeton. 181 2. — Concio ad Cle- 
 rum : a Ser. at the Opening of the Gen. Synod, Albany. 1823. — A Ser. at 
 Hackensack, by appointment of Gen. Synod, before the Classis of Para- 
 mus and a Commission of the Synod. 1824. (This relates to the recent 
 Secession.)— Address at Rutgers Coll. 1827. {Mag. R. C. D. iii : 148).— 
 Address before the Alumni of Columbia Coll. 1828.— An Address to 
 the Graduates of Rutgers Coll. 1831. — Letter from, in Spr ague's Lec- 
 tures on Revival of Religion. 1832.— Address at Inaug. of Hon. A. B. 
 Hasbrouck as Pres. Rut. Coll. 1840.— Dissertation on Incestuous Mar- 
 riage. 1843- Introduction to Currie's Memoir of Sluyter. 1846.— Art. 
 in Spragues Annals on Rev. Dr. f . N. Abeel. 
 
442 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 REV. JAMES SPENCER CANNON, D.D. 
 By Rev. D. D. Demarest, D.D. 
 
 James Spencer Cannon, the son of William Cannon, a sea Captain, 
 and Ruth P. Spencer, was born on the island of Curacoa, Jan. 28th, 1776, 
 Mrs. Cannon having died at Baltimore, Mr. Cannon placed his three sons 
 in Dr. Wilson's Academy at Hackensack, N. J. Shortly after this the 
 father was lost at sea, and then Elias Brevoort, Esq., of Hackensack, be- 
 friended James, and defrayed the entire expense of his education. His 
 brothers died in their youth. 
 
 He finished his preparatory studies with Rev. Alexander Miller, Dr. 
 Wilson having left Hackensack for the Professorship of languages in 
 Columbia College. He studied theology with Dr. Froeligh, ending with 
 two months under Dr. Livingston. He was licensed by the Classis of 
 Hackensack in 1796, and immediately was settled as pastor of the 
 churches of Six Mile Run and Millstone, and he served the two congre- 
 gations until 1807. In that year a separation was effected and he thence- 
 forth was pastor of the Six Mile Run Church only. He continued in 
 this relation until his election to his Professorship in the Seminary in 
 1826. He was Professor of Metaphysics and Philosophy of the human 
 mind in Rutgers College, during the entire period of his connection 
 with the Theological Seminary. He was elected a Trustee of the Col- 
 lege in iSu,andthe degree of D.D. was conferred on him by Union 
 College in 1819. 
 
 For some months before his death, he was, on account of an affection 
 of the throat, unable to articulate distinctly. His resignation was ac- 
 cepted and he was declared Emeritus in June, 1852. His death took 
 place July 25th, 1852. His wife, who was a daughter of Elias Brevoort, 
 his early benefactor, had gone to her final home just one year before. 
 
 Dr. Cannon was in many respects a man of mark. He was favored 
 with a splendid physique, was tall and well-proportioned, and his whole 
 manner and bearing were dignified and impressive. He continued to 
 the end of his life to wear the dress of a gentleman of the old school. 
 He was courtly in his manners and often told his students that a Chris- 
 tian minister should have the manners of a gentleman. As he walked 
 the street with slow, measured step and calm dignity, the attention of 
 all beholders, even of those who every day saw him, was arrested, and 
 strangers would stop and follow him with their eyes until he was out of 
 sight. In his intercourse with the students this dignity was maintained 
 though he was ever kind and affable, and his lectures were frequently 
 enlivened by the apt story which he loved to tell, no less than the stu- 
 dents to hear. Nor was he loath to turn the laugh of the class on a lazy 
 member who was struggling to make a recitation under the difficulties 
 incident to a total ignorance of the subject. 
 
 As a preacher, Dr. C. stood in the front rank. He combined many 
 excellent qualities. His sermons were always clear, thoroughly pre- 
 
APPENDIX. 443 
 
 pared, strong exhibitions of divine truth. They were carefully written, 
 &nd delivered memoriter in a graceful and forcible manner. Often have 
 we heard the old people of Six Mile Run, of the past generation, speak 
 in high terms of the preaching of Dom. Cannon, not because it was 
 great or eloquent in the usual sense of these terms, but because it was a 
 wonderful help to them in the divine life. It must have been so, for 
 the preaching was instructive, searching, discriminating, experimental, 
 practical, and thoroughly evangelical. He well understood the relations 
 of law and Gospel, and gave the former its due place in his preaching. 
 Who can estimate the influence of such preaching continued through 30 
 successive years in the same congregation, or the blessing of growing up 
 under it from childhood to manhood, or enjoying it from manhood to 
 old age ? 
 
 Furnished with a vigorous mind, which had been well disciplined, Dr. 
 C, without neglecting his parochial duties, gave himself to diligent 
 study, and to reading, which was wide and extensive, embracing a great 
 variety of subjects. While mastering old and standard authors, he man- 
 aged to supply himself in his country parsonage with new books as they 
 appeared. He read with pen in hand, taking copious notes, and at the 
 same time laying up much in his retentive memory. He thus came to 
 his Professorial chair with abundant materials at his command. The 
 students were not wide of the mark when they labelled him " Million of 
 facts," for there was no end to the facts that he brought forth from his 
 stores for their benefit. His reading embraced the political history of his 
 country, the literature of the day, not excluding works of fiction, and the 
 newspaper, all contributing to his resources for the Lecture room. 
 It was possible for the careless and inattentive students to sit for three 
 years under his instructions with little profit, for he was not a driver of 
 the laggard, nor a severe questioner, but on the other hand it was im- 
 possible for the conscientious and attentive one to fail to receive a vast 
 amount of valuable information. His most valuable work for his stu- 
 dents was undoubtedly performed in the Department of Pastoral 
 Theology. There he was perfectly at home, and " facile princeps." He 
 had exalted views of the pastoral office, and he presented and enforced 
 them with remarkable solemnity and earnestness. He gave the students 
 the rich results of experiences gathered during a successful pastorate of 
 30 years. These were embodied in numerous judicious maxims and 
 wise counsels. He was especially happy when giving counsel about the 
 methods of dealing with the various classes that every pastor must 
 meet. He urged perfect honesty and a reliance on God's truth in deal- 
 ing with all classes and conditions of men, and was severe in denuncia- 
 tion of all tricks and questionable agencies. His instructions in this 
 department were, since his death, published in the noble volume, " Lec- 
 tures on Pastoral Theology," a work which has by no means been 
 superseded by any of the later excellent books on the subject. 
 
 It hardly need be said that he was an excellent pastor. He was dili- 
 
444 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 gent in catechizing and family visitation, and attentive to the sick and 
 bereaved, and to the awakened and distressed in mind. His practical 
 wisdom was proverbial, and many a difficulty was overcome by his ready 
 tact, and his humorous way of dealing with men who were disposed to be 
 troublesome. His last days were days of great weakness and suffering, 
 but the clearness and force of his intellect were not diminished, nor his 
 interest in all things pertaining to the Kingdom of his Redeemer. He 
 enjoyed great peace and calmly awaited the summons to lay down his 
 armor as a good soldier of the Lord Jesus Christ. " I have kept the 
 faith," was one of his last sayings. 
 
 See Sketch by Rev. Dr. Gabriel Ludlow, in Corwins Manual: Biog. 
 sketch prefixed to his Past. Theology; Dr. Proudfits sketch in Spr ague's 
 Annals ; McClintock and Strong's Cyclopedia ; Chn. Int. Feb. 8, 1852. 
 
 Publications: Lectures on History and Chronology, 1834; Sketch of 
 Rev. Dr. Ira Condict in Sprague's Annals ; A Fourth of July oration, 
 181 5; Sermon on a Sacramental occasion (published anonymously); 
 Lectures on Pastoral Theology, 8vo., pp. 617, N. Y., 1853; Address at 
 Inauguration of Prest. Frelinghuysen, 1850. 
 
 Reviews of his Past. Theology : New Brunswick Review i : 100 — Evan- 
 gelical Quarterly ii: 115 — Bibliotheca Sac, 1854, p. 420— Princeton Rev., 
 1854, p. 139- 
 
 REV. SAMUEL ALEXANDER VAN VRANKEN, S.T.D. 
 By Rev. W. V. V. Mabon, D.D. 
 
 He was born Feb. 17, 1791. Entered Union College and remained 
 through the junior year. Came to New Brunswick Seminary in 1814. 
 Was licensed in 18 17. Ordained Pastor of the churches of Middletown and 
 Freehold, N.J. , 1817. Pastor of Freehold 1826-1834; Poughkeepsie 1834- 
 1837 ; Broome St., N. Y. City, 1837-1848. Prof, in New Brunswick 
 Seminary of Didactic and Polemic Theology, 1841-1861. Prof, in 
 Rutgers College of Evidences of Christianity and Logic, 1844-1861. 
 Trustee of Queens College, elected 1819. Received the degree of S.T.D. 
 from Columbia College, 1836. See Corwins Manual. 
 
 He was married first to Maria Gansevoort, daughter of Conrad Ganse- 
 voort and Elizabeth Roseboom, at Schenectady, in 1817. She died 
 June, 1832. 
 
 Again, to Frances, daughter of Henry Swift, of Poughkeepsie, in 1835. 
 She died in 1840. 
 
 Again, to Mary Bowdin, in 1849, who survives at this date. 
 
 He survived all of his children excepting Frances, wife of Rev. John 
 McClellan Holmes, D.D. All the others he followed to the grave, and 
 several of them who had grown to adult age. 
 
 SKETCH. 
 
 The marked endowments of Dr. Van Vranken appear to have been 
 largely inherited from both parents. 
 
APrENDIX. 445 
 
 His mother, Ruth Comstock, was possessed of so rare an intellect, and 
 such a degree of culture, as to have been judged capable of writing as 
 good a sermon as could be produced by her husband. She belonged to 
 a large family of Friends in Saratoga County, in the State of New York, 
 and one of the sisters was a preacher among the Community. One of 
 the brothers, Alexander Comstock, was a Methodist clergyman. An- 
 other brother, Oliver Cromwell Comstock, was for seven years a Rep- 
 resentative in the U. S. Congress, and for some time a chaplain to the 
 House. 
 
 Her father, Adam Comstock, was a Senator, for twenty-two years, of 
 the State of New York. 
 
 The father of Prof. Van Vranken, the Rev. Nicholas Van Vranken, 
 was at the time of his decease (aged forty-two years) pastor of the three 
 Reformed Dutch Churches of Fishkill, Hopewell and New Hackensack r 
 in Dutchess County, New York. He had studied theology at his native 
 place, Schenectady, with the Rev. Dirck Romeyn, and before going to 
 Dutchess County was Master of the Classical Academy, which became 
 incorporated as Union College. 
 
 The popularity and efficiency of his ministry was owing in no small meas- 
 ure to the magnetism of his manners, joined to the majesty of his person.. 
 
 Owing to the death of both the parents of Prof. Van Vranken in the 
 prime of their days, the orphan family was early scattered. At the age 
 of thirteen Samuel went to New York to become a <:lerk in a dry goods 
 house, but after a not very long apprenticeship was recalled to Schenec- 
 tady by the death of his elder brother, James Romeyn Van Vranken, 
 just one month from the time for taking his degree in Union College, 
 July, 1806. He was too late for the funeral, but arrived on the same 
 day towards evening. 
 
 Inconsolable on account of the death of his brother— a brother who 
 had dedicated himself to the ministry of the gospel in his father's stead 
 
 Samuel could not be prevailed upon to go into the uncle's house, but 
 
 spent the summer night alone in the garden, where the resolution to 
 place himself in the breach made by his father's and brother's death, was- 
 
 taken. 
 
 The resolution was accomplished in due time by his ordination as Pas- 
 tor of the two churches of Middletown and Freehold, in Monmouth 
 County, New Jersey, in the year 1817. But the result was not reached with- 
 out many embarrassments of means and delays from a maternally in- 
 herited tendency to consumption. 
 
 It seemed that nature had endowed him too liberally with largeness 
 of heart and fullness of circulation, for until he was thirty years old he 
 was subject to profuse hemorrhages of the lungs. His complexion was 
 florid, hair light, eyes blue, and person absolutely symmetrical. He was 
 six feet high, and when in full health, weighed two hundred and four- 
 teen pounds. 
 
 In his many domestic afflictions no one was ever more sensitive to the 
 
446 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 pangs of grief, from the convulsions of which he would come back into 
 the dominant condition of serene and joyous life. 
 
 His friendships were ardent. His life-long bosom friend was Dr. Lud- 
 low, classmate and colleague — classmate in College and Seminary — and 
 colleague also in Seminary and College. 
 
 With the laymen of his various pastoral charges his friendships were 
 of a like strength and endurance. He never lost a friend. 
 
 The word which may best express the all embracing quality of his 
 relative life is ge?iiality. His intellect was intuitional, his judgment 
 direct and practical, while his whole mental action was marked by a 
 quick, clear genius, rather than by persistent study. 
 
 His religious life was genial, spontaneous and experimental. It was 
 whole souled in its penitential believing and sympathetic exercises, and 
 found its expression in these qualities of his preaching and his pastoral 
 intercourse. 
 
 His moral sense was eminently strong, having in abomination everything 
 deceitful or impure, so that his geniality never became an invitation to the 
 approaches of the evil-minded. If any fault could be found by the cen- 
 sorious, it might have been with his mirthfulness ; but there was no grit 
 in his laughter and no poison in his wit. But whenever it might be 
 necessary to protect himself from insolence his righteous indignation 
 was, in its expression, nothing short of overwhelming. 
 
 As a preacher, he was more distinguished in his earlier than in his later 
 life, because his preaching was at that time free from the restraint of 
 reading the sermon. 
 
 In those days his preparations were chiefly mental, while engaged in 
 walking the floor or pacing the lawn ; or his written sermons were pro- 
 nounced from memory. His voice was pure and orotund, and of great 
 power, adequately conveying by its intonations the variations of his sym- 
 pathetic nature. His emotions were true, and his life consistent, so that 
 the attractions of his pulpit services brought stated hearers in Mon- 
 mouth County from great distances, and some not less than fourteen 
 miles. 
 
 His sermons presented both doctrine and ethics in their order and 
 relations. The doctrines were stated, proved and illustrated, and the 
 discourse was closed with the application, which was usually made to the 
 experience. 
 
 His sermon on Socinianism was considered by Dr. McClelland, a very 
 competent judge, not inferior to the efforts of Massillon. 
 
 His best sermons were preached before he came to New Brunswick 
 to occupy the chair of Systematic Theology. 
 
 As a Professor of Theology he satisfied the Church, which is saying 
 much. His system was the traditional system handed down by Dr. Liv- 
 ingston from Utrecht, and wrought over in his own mind. His lectures 
 are free from novelty and speculation, but are clear, Scriptural and con- 
 servative. 
 
APPENDIX. 447 
 
 The statements are positive, his trumpet giving no uncertain sound. 
 The proofs are well arranged and fortified by abundant and fitting Scrip- 
 ture reference. No man ever possessed more fully the confidence and 
 sympathy of his pupils. He served the church, both in its Seminary and 
 College for twenty years, and died in the harness, on New Year's Day, 
 1 86 1. As we came from the funeral a stranger who was present, remarked 
 " He had the burial of a kins:." 
 
 Sermon at his Inaug. as Prof, by Rev. Dr. T. E. Vermilye. Fun. Ser. 
 by Rev. Dr. Campbell. Evang. Quart, ii : 177. 
 
 Publications : The Religious Spirit of the Age ; An Address at An- 
 niver. of Miss. Soc. R. D. C, 1829. Mag. R. D. C, iv : 102. Socinian- 
 ism Subversive of Christianity, i6mo., pp. 64, 1841. Whose Children 
 are entitled to Baptism, i6mo., pp. 135, 1841. Sketch of Sermon 
 preached at Ordination of Revs. Mabon and Taylor. 1844, in Ch. hit. 
 Oct. 1844. Address at Funeral of Dr. Knox, 1858, in Knox Memorial. 
 Art in Spragues Annals on Rev. Dr. John Shureman. 
 
 REV. JOHN LUDLOW, D.D. 
 
 John Ludlow was born at Acquackanonck, N. J., in 1793, was gradu- 
 ated from Union College in 1814, and was subsequently a tutor in that 
 College for one year. He meanwhile studied Theology with Rev. An- 
 drew Yates, and afterwards at New Brunswick ; was licensed by the 
 Classis of New Brunswick in 1817, and was immediately called to be pas- 
 tor of the Church in New Brunswick. Having served as pastor two 
 years, he was, in 18 19, appointed Professor of Biblical Literature and 
 Ecclesiastical History. He resigned in 1823, and became pastor of the 
 Church in Albany, where he continued till 1834, when he became Pro- 
 vost of the University of Pennsylvania. In 1852 he was elected Profes- 
 sor of Ecclesiastical History and Church Government, and he continued 
 in it until his death in 1857. During that time he was also Professor of 
 Metaphysics and Philosophy of the Human Mind in Rutgers College. 
 He was elected a Trustee of Rutgers College in 1819. He received the 
 degree of D.D. from Union College, and of LL. D. from Rutgers College 
 
 in 1851. 
 
 [From Corwiris Manual. ,] 
 
 His most striking characteristic was strength. His person was strong. 
 His frame, large, firmly knit and commanding, rose before you like a 
 column on which no ordinary weight of public burden might be safelv 
 laid. His countenance was strong. The lines of thought and decision 
 were deeply traced, his eye clear and almost stern, and the whole ex- 
 pression so settled and firm, even in his fresh years, that many were sur- 
 prised when his ae:e was announced at his death, because they could not 
 remember him ever but as a dignified, ripe man. 
 
 His voice was strong. With difficulty he restrained it from what in 
 another would have been vociferousness ; but when his earnest soul 
 burst through such caution, its tones thundered through the largest edi- 
 
448 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 fice, commanding the most distant hearer, and often overpowering those 
 who sat nearer to the pulpit. No one who looked upon him and heard 
 his Boanergic eloquence, doubted his strength. 
 
 His intellect was strong. Culture and convictions of taste smoothed 
 some of his ruggedness, and his living heart pleaded through his mas- 
 sive sentences, yet neither fancy nor grace was largely found in his qual- 
 ities. But his grasp was vigorous, his logic direct and determined, crush- 
 ing the superficial semblancy of sophistry or art ; and his analysis was 
 more like a sledge-hammer wielded by an arm such as his own, dashing 
 the material apart, than the keen dissection of a subtle wit. He was im- 
 patient of all between him and the truth, but the truth, when he reached 
 it, as he did quickly, he held fast to with a muscle no human hand could 
 take it from. 
 
 His will was strong. The prompt energy of his convictions and the 
 humility with which he obeyed well-ascertained principles made him de- 
 termined, because he was sure. He rarely undertook a measure in which 
 he consented to fail ; and if he did fail, it was not until he had exhausted 
 all his forces. 
 
 His affections were strong. If those who looked on his muscular frame 
 and hard features, or heard his stentorian voice, or were beaten down by 
 his unadorned argument, or strove in vain against his inflexible purpose 
 thought him to be in temper harsh and in spirit unkindly, they knew him 
 not. To his friends, to all who approached him in social life or sought 
 his counsel or sympathy, he was gentle, and kind, and considerate. The 
 people to whom he ministered in his several charges, or in occasional 
 services, found a well of sympathy in his heart for all their troubles and 
 anxieties. The young students never left him after a personal interview 
 for advice, or even rebuke, without a sentiment of filial gratitude and 
 esteem; while in his family, as a host, as a father, as a husband, his 
 memory is one of unmixed love and tenderness, and most watchful 
 delicacy. 
 
 When such a man came under genuine religious influences, it is not 
 surprising that he should be strong in faith. He owned no authority in 
 doctrine or morals, but the Word of God, and to that he bowed with un- 
 hesitating reverence and a child-like simplicity. No man could shrink 
 more than he did from mingling his own prejudices or speculations with 
 the pure wisdom from on high ; but that which he received on the 
 Divine testimony, he frankly professed, earnestly taught, and fearlessly 
 adhered to. His doctrinal views on the atonement were very clear and 
 decided ; his practical apprehension as firm and cheerful. He spoke 
 rarely of his inner experience, and then with unfeigned humility and 
 thankfulness for the grace which was given him. His theology was 
 very grave, resembling nearly that of the most evangelical Reformers 
 and the fathers of our Reformed Churches. 
 
 So, also, was he strong in the virtue which is the fruit of faith. He 
 loved his Master, his Master's cross, his Master's example and his Mas- 
 
APPENDIX. 449 
 
 ter's will. Therefore, for his Masters sake did he love all men, especi- 
 ally the household of faith. His truthfulness was remarkable. He was 
 honest as the day, and as generous as he was honest. He chose ever 
 the most liberal policy, and inclined to the most charitable judgment. 
 Hence fidelity in his duties and friendship was a most distinguishing 
 trait of his life in all his relations. Practically wise, and of unusual 
 foresight in calculating contingencies, he was one of the best of coun- 
 selors, though sometimes failing through his unwillingness to think evil 
 of men. His life was pure, grave, calm, consistent industrious and kind. 
 He was vigorous when controversy was demanded, and resolute in urg- 
 ing sound policy, despite of opposing minds ; and he could not, there- 
 fore, avoid some rude shocks and sharp assaults. — See Commemorative 
 Sermons by Drs. IV. J. R.Taylor, I.N. WyckoffandG. W. Bethune. Evan. 
 Quarterly, ii : 117. Also Ser. at his Install. 1823, by Dr. A. Yates. 
 
 Publications : Address at his Inauguration as Provost of University Pa. 
 1884. — Address before the Albany Female Academy. 1834. 
 
 REV. ALEXANDER McCLELLAND, D.D. 
 By Rev. T. W. Chambers, D.D. 
 
 Alexander McClelland, was the second Professor of Biblical Literature 
 and Oriental Languages. His early years were spent in northern New 
 York, and he was graduated at Union College, Schenectady, in 1809. He 
 studied Theology at first in Weston, Pennsylvania, with the Rev. John 
 Anderson, D.D., to whose memory he paid a handsome tribute, to be 
 found in Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit, vol. ix. Afterwards 
 he became a student of the great scholar and divine, John M. Mason, 
 D.D. In 181 5 he was licensed to preach by the Associate R. Presbytery 
 in New York, and in the course of the same year he was installed pastor 
 of the Rutgers Street Presbyterian Church. Here he remained for seven 
 years, when he was invited by his old instructor, Dr. Mason, who was 
 now President of Dickenson College, to accompany him to Carlisle, Pa., 
 and become Professor of Metaphysics, Logic and Rhetoric. He accept- 
 ed the position and retained it five years, to the entire satisfaction of all 
 concerned. In 1829 he resigned it, and became Professor of Languages 
 in Rutgers College, New Brunswick, N. J. After three years of efficient 
 service, he was chosen by the General Synod of the Ref. Prot. Dutch 
 Church to be Professor of Bib. Lit. and Oriental Langs, in their Theologi- 
 cal Seminary. This he accepted with pleasure and discharged its duties 
 until the year 1851, when he resigned it, and crossed the ocean to recruit 
 his health, which had become somewhat impaired by overwork. After 
 his return he lived quietly at New Brunswick, often and sorely tried by 
 disease, until the year 1864, when (Dec. 19) he entered into rest. 
 
 As a preacher Dr. McClelland had a very high reputation. In Rutgers 
 street he followed the able and eloquent Milledoler without suffering in- 
 jurious comparisons, and very soon came to be ranked among the fore- 
 29 
 
450 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 most pulpit orators of his day. He preached the old Gospel, but with 
 ever new freshness and force, and with an incisiveness, point and power 
 of illustration peculiar to himself. He was a careful student of language 
 and knew how to use it for the best ends. Much was due to the bril- 
 liancy of his flashing eye, the manifold resources of his sonorous voice T 
 and the naturalness and energy of his whole action in the pulpit. Ac- 
 cording to the custom of that period, his discourses were committed to 
 memory, but this was done so perfectly that there was no conscious 
 labor in recalling them, and they were uttered with as much freedom and 
 fluency as if born of the moment. He illustrated perfectly the ars celare 
 artem. He was, clear, connected and thorough in his treatment of a 
 subject, sparing no pains in the effort to master its whole contents, and 
 then to arrange and present it in the most suitable way. He was an 
 adept in statement, having an almost instinctive faculty of putting the 
 right word in the right place. Often his utterances were as pregnant 
 as those of Bacon in his Essays, and yet by no means obscure. A single 
 sentence condensed a lengthened argument into a few words. His ex- 
 tensive reading furnished him with a range of illustration, not often 
 equaled in breadth and appropriateness, and his fine imagination gave 
 him a singular power of reproducing the past and the remote for the 
 present impression of his hearers. His topics were varied, but what- 
 ever the theme the arrangement was lucid, the argument logical, the 
 style clear as crystal, and the main point kept steadily in view, while at 
 times there would come a burst of eloquence that carried the whole au- 
 dience captive. In prayer he often greatly excelled. He was thoroughly 
 reverential and devout, He seemed lifted above the house made with 
 hands, and insensible to all things save the spiritual wants of himself 
 and his people. His language was simple and unstudied, but appro- 
 priate, and his matter rich and comprehensive. There was no eloquencer 
 no attempt at display, but a devoutness of tone and manner, a tender- 
 ness, an earnestness, a spirituality which left nothing to desire. He who 
 was a commanding speaker before men, became a little child before God. 
 As Professor at Dickinson College, Dr. McClelland abundantly justi- 
 fied the acumen of Dr. Mason in securing his appointment. The field 
 was wide but he filled it well. In that day Kant was hardly known on 
 this side of the Atlantic, and the Scottish Philosophy was dominant. 
 And this was taught with great precision and force, more, however, I 
 think, as a mental discipline than as a final philosophy. In connection 
 with the text-book there was given a series of written lectures which 
 seemed to their hearers to combine every excellence of matter, style and 
 delivery. Their fame became so great that cultivated people, residing 
 in the town or being occasional visitors, sought the privilege of attend- 
 ing, and what is usually considered the dryest of studies came to be 
 the most attractive. Many learned to say with Comus : 
 
 How charming is Divine Philosophy; 
 
 Not harsh and crabbed as dull fools suppose 
 
 But musical as is Apollo's lute. 
 
APPENDIX. 451 
 
 The young men, however found their training in the class-room severe 
 and uncompromising. Their teacher required close study and thorough 
 preparation, and it was not easy to deceive or elude him. His business 
 was not simply to impart information, but to see that it was received, 
 appropriated and incorporated with the student's own mental stores. 
 The lesson or subject, whatever it was, must be mastered, and the pupil 
 be able to give its substance in his own words, in due order and without 
 hesitation. Thoroughness was insisted upon at all costs and hazards. 
 And not a few then and there first learned what real study means, first 
 acquired the art of close consecutive thinking, first obtained the disci- 
 pline which makes further acquisitions possible and useful. Dr. McC. 
 had able colleagues in the faculty, but no one of them so impressed him- 
 self upon the collegians as he did. Many of the same qualities were 
 shown by him when he held the chair of Greek and Latin in Rutgers 
 College. Every recitation was an intellectual stimulant. Nothing per- 
 functory or superficial was allowed. In each case the student was made 
 to touch bottom. Attempts at evasion or obvious lack of study were 
 met by a storm of invective or by a stroke of sarcasm that cut to the 
 bone. The process was not a pleasant one, and sometimes the careful 
 as well as the careless were smitten as if with a rod. But on the whole 
 the results justified the teacher. Unfortunately the stage of classical 
 study at that period was so little advanced that there was small oppor- 
 tunity of rising from philology to literary criticism. Occasional prelec- 
 tions only showed what might have been done had the classes enjoyed a 
 longer or more thorough preparation. 
 
 But in the exegetical chair of the Seminary the Professor's gift of 
 teaching was most largely and effectively exercised. The classes not 
 being large, the personal dealing with each member was direct and con- 
 stant. The result was that no man left the Institution without being 
 well grounded in the elements of Hebrew. Not so much could be done 
 in Greek, because, as Dr. McClelland often complained, the College in- 
 struction in this language had been so generally inadequate and care- 
 less, and deficiences could not well be made up after entering the Semi- 
 nary. In exegesis the Professor displayed very great ability. He en- 
 tered upon the work in the maturity of his powers, after long and varied 
 exercise in collateral studies. Exceedingly well read in the Greek and 
 Latin classics, he came to the sacred books with a holy ardor and enthu- 
 siasm, rejoicing that the remainder of his life was to be spent in the in- 
 vestigation of the Living Oracles. He was in profound sympathy with 
 their claims and objects. His faith in the Bible never wavered for even 
 an instant, and he could conceive no greater gratification than that of 
 ascertaining the precise mind of the Spirit. His reverence for the Word 
 was profound and constant, and was very manifest when he was called to 
 read it in public. He did this with great effect in an elocutionary point 
 of view, using tone and emphasis to bring out the full and exact mean- 
 ing, but always in such a manner as to show that he felt that he was 
 
452 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 handling the Oracles of the Living God. His exegetical lectures were 
 all instructive and stimulating, but never more so than when comment- 
 ing upon the profound reasonings of the Apostle to the Gentiles or 
 the soaring eloquence of the evangelical prophet, His own genius was 
 kindled by contact with these great masters of speech, and it was impos- 
 sible that the glow should not communicate itself to those who sat under 
 his instruction. Such prelections were a grateful relief to the "dull 
 grind," as it is called, of etymology and syntax. For he took with him 
 into the Seminary the same inexorable severity which he had been 
 accustomed to use in the College. The students were older indeed and 
 were present of their own choice, yet still not a few of them considered 
 Hebrew roots the dryest of all things, and studied them only as an un- 
 pleasant necessity. It was requisite, therefore, that some outside influ- 
 ence should be added. It was added, and often unsparingly. The con- 
 sequences are seen in the ministry of the Dutch Church of to-day, for 
 the example of Dr. McClelland (without his tartness) was followed by 
 his successors in the same chair, and honest, faithful work has charac- 
 terized it for more than one generation. 
 
 Dr. McClelland left little behind him in the way of print — only one or 
 two sermons and a brief Manual of Interpretation. His best memorial 
 is the influence he exerted upon scores, hundreds of young men, teach- 
 ing them how to make the most of themselves for God and their fellow- 
 men, training them to habits of accuracy and intellectual honesty, and 
 fitting them in turn to mould others after the same lofty pattern. In 
 this point of view he will be perpetuated to the end of time. Each suc- 
 cessive generation will produce some at least whose character may be 
 traced back through various intermediate stages to the lessons given in 
 the Biblical chair at New Brunswick. He had broken health and many 
 infirmities to contend with through life, yet he accomplished a work 
 such as it is given few men to do. Not a few of those who once 
 squirmed under his lash never now recall his name without uttering a 
 grateful benediction upon his memory. 
 
 See Mag. R. D. C. i : 310 ; ii: 19, 23, 45. Sketch of Life prefixed to a 
 -vol. of his Sermons. Fourteen articles, " Reminiscenses of Dr. McClel- 
 land" by Dr. Chambers, in Christian Int., beginning- fan. 11, 1872. Mc- 
 Clintock's Cyc. Fun. Ser. by Rev. Dr. Gordon. Publications: Vindica- 
 tion of the Religious Spirit of the Age. 1820. (Also printed in Ebaugh's 
 " Heavenly Incense.")— The Marriage Question. Doctrine of Incest. 
 1826. 2d ed. 1827. (This was also pub. in part, under pseudonym " Do- 
 mesticus," in Mag. R. D. C. i: 310. Reviewed, Mag. R. D. C. ii: 19, 23, 
 45.)— Spiritual Renovation Connected with the Use of Means. In two 
 parts. 1834.— Plea for a Standing Ministry. Ps. lxxiv: 9. (Printed also in 
 Ebaugh's " Heavenly Incense") — Manual of Sacred Interpretation. 
 i8mo. pp. 168. 1842. Second ed. called Canon and Interpretation of 
 Scripture. 18 — . (See Princeton Rev. xxii. 333.)— A Volume of Sermons. 
 Posthumous. 1867. (Princeton Rev. xxxix. 318.) 
 
APPENDIX. 453 
 
 REV. JOSEPH F. BERG, D.D. 
 By Rev. D. D. Demarest, D.D. 
 
 Joseph F. Berg was the son of Rev. Christian Frederick Berg, of Den- 
 mark, and Hannah Tempest, his wife, of England, Moravian missionaries 
 of Antigua, W. I. He was born at Grace Hill, on that island, June 3, 
 18 12. When four years of age he was taken to the Moravian institution 
 at Fulnic, in England, and remained there until 1825, when he was 
 brought to the United States and placed in the Moravian school at 
 Nazareth, Pa. At the age of 17 he was made teacher of chemistry in 
 that institution. He, at the same time, pursued his theological studies 
 and was licensed to preach the gospel at the age of 19. He, however, 
 did not enter the ministry until Oct. 2d, 1835, when he was ordained and 
 installed pastor of the Ger. Reformed Church, of Harrisburg, where he 
 continued two years, when, after declining the Prof, of Greek and Latin in 
 Mercersburg College, he accepted a call to the Race St. Ger. Ref. Church 
 of Philadelphia, and served it as pastor for 15 years. During this period 
 the controversy about the Mercersburg Theology sprang up and was 
 warmly carried on in the Ger. Reformed Church, and he took an active 
 part in it, and was, in fact, the leader of the opposition. Wearied with 
 efforts which he made almost single handed, and which seemed to be 
 unavailing, he sought for rest in the Ref. (Dutch) Church. The Second 
 Church, of Philadelphia, which had for a long time maintained its cor- 
 porate existence, only for the sake of caring for a fund of a few thousand 
 dollars, was now resuscitated and taken charge of by Dr. Berg, and to it 
 many of the Race St. people, who sympathised with their pastor, joined 
 themselves. After having served this church nine years, he was, after 
 the death of Prof. Van Vranken, elected to the Professorship of Didac- 
 tic and Polemic Theology in 1861. He was also professor of the Evi- 
 dences of Christianity, in Rutgers College, from 1862 to 1867. 
 
 Dr. Berg was remarkable not only for the early development and 
 maturity of his powers, but for their versatility. He was able to turn 
 readily from one class of studies to another, and with astonishing 
 facility, obtained a fair knowledge of branches that were so opposite 
 that it seemed impossible that the same man should master both. His 
 memory was both retentive and ready. Large stores of knowledge on 
 all subjects were always at his command, and his facility of expression 
 was equal to that of acquisition, or to his power of retention. He 
 taught chemistry and preached when a boy. He was elected Professor 
 of Greek and Latin in early manhood. He was familiar with Hebrew, 
 He could not only read French and German, but could converse with 
 perfect ease in those languages, and, in fact, the latter was as much at 
 his command as his native English. He told the writer that at one 
 time he had taught Spanish. While pastor of the Race St. Church, he 
 pursued a full regular course of medical studies, and received the degree 
 of M.D. from the Jefferson Medical College. 
 
454 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 As a preacher he was always serious, instructive, practical and 
 thoroughly evangelical. It is said that when he was in his prime, and 
 preached without manuscript to his own people, he was often very 
 powerful, and rose to sublime heights of eloquence. He was very ready 
 in debate, and while he did not court controversy for its own sake, he 
 did not decline it, when he felt summoned to defend truth, or to expose 
 error, either by the voice or pen. 
 
 When a notorious infidel from England, Geo. Barker, boldly chal- 
 lenged all the ministers in Philadelphia to meet him in a public discus- 
 sion on the inspiration of the Scriptures, Dr. Berg was importuned by 
 them to be their champion. And nobly did he succeed in silencing his 
 antagonist and causing him to withdraw from the field. Dr. Berg was 
 perfectly familiar with every part of the field of which his antagonist 
 had any knowledge. He was able to meet him, and was more than a 
 match for him at every turn. The victory was universally admitted to 
 be with Dr. Berg. Wonderful to tell, Mr. Barker was, after his return 
 to England, under the enlightening influences of the Spirit, using prob- 
 ably the argument of Dr. Berg, which had confounded him, converted 
 of the truth of Christianity, made a profession of his faith, and expressed 
 his determination to devote the remainder of his life to the preaching 
 of the truths which he had opposed. He stated this in a letter which 
 he wrote to a gentleman in Philadelphia, which was published at the 
 time. 
 
 Dr. B. was greatly interested in the study of Popery, which he regarded 
 as the enemy of true Christianity, and a foe to civil and religious 
 liberty. For several years he edited the Protestant Quarterly Re- 
 view, in which are contained many articles of great value in the 
 Romish Controversy. He was well read in the history of that Church, 
 and felt that enlightenment on the subject was greatly needed in this 
 country. 
 
 He must have succeeded admirably as a pastor, for he had winning 
 ways with the people. His feelings were easily touched, and his 
 sympathies went forth spontaneously to those who were in trou- 
 ble. In ordinary intercourse he was most genial, the life of a 
 company, abundant in anecdotes, which were always at his com- 
 mand. 
 
 He was a man of great capacity for work, facility in performing it, and 
 endurance in continuing at it. His pen was always at work. He made 
 books not a few. He wrote at one time for nearly a score of papers, 
 periodicals, etc., and on all sorts of subjects, from the high themes of 
 theology down to the details of farm life. He was impatient of review- 
 ing, correcting, or rewriting. He finished his subject while at it, and 
 passed on to something else, and it was a marvel to those who could 
 not work satisfactorily in that way how well his work was done. As a 
 theologian, he was able, sound and well-read. His students bear testi- 
 mony to his fidelity and ability. He was among them as a companion. 
 
APPENDIX. 455 
 
 His lectures were not seldom enlivened by some apt story told in a man- 
 ner that caused laughter to resound through the Halls, which some 
 would think hardly in accord with the severe dignity and solemn pro- 
 priety becoming the lecture room of a Professor of Sacred Theology. 
 After months of gradually declining health, he at last peacefully entered 
 into his rest, on the 20th of July, 1871, and his body was, with the tears 
 of his former parishioners, deposited in its last resting place in Laurel 
 Hill Cemetery, Philadelphia, to await the resurrection of the redeemed 
 of the Lord. — See. Chr. Int. 
 
 Publications. The Tree and its Fruits. 1837. Ancient Landmarks. 1838. 
 Christian Landmarks, 01 Centenary of G. R. C. Phil. 1840. The House of 
 God and the Family Altar. 1840. Lectures on Romanism. 1840. Several 
 editions — The Confessional. 1841.— Papal Rome. 1841. — Series of Pam- 
 phlets, pub. anonymously, entitled " A Voice from Rome," " Rome's 
 Policy towards the Bible," " The Pope and the Presbyterians.' 1844; 
 many thousands sold. — History of the Holy Robe of Treves. — 18 . . . — 
 Oral Controversy with a Catholic Priest. 1843. — The Old Paths ; or, A 
 Sketch of the Order and Disc, of the Ref. Ch. before the Reformation. 
 1845. — A Plea for the Divine Law against Murder. 1846. — Mysteries 
 of the Inquisition, etc. 1846. — Reply to Archbishop Hughes on the Doc- 
 trines of Prots. 1850. (More than 150,000 copies sold.) — Expose of the 
 Jesuits. 18. . . — The Inquisition. — Church and State ; or, Rome's In- 
 fluence upon the Civil and Relig. Instit. of our Country. A Prize Essay. 
 1851. — Jehovah Nissi ; or, Farewell Words to 1st G. R. Ch. Phil. 1852. 
 Vindication of the Farewell Words. 1852. — The Bible vindicated against 
 the Aspersions of Jos. Barker. 1854. — Translation of Dens' Moral 
 Theology. 1842. 2d ed. 1856. — Prophecy and the Times; or, England 
 and Armageddon. 1856. — The Stone and the Image ; or, The Am. Re- 
 public, the Bane and Ruin of Despotism : an Exposition of the Fifth 
 Kingdom of Daniel's Proph. 1856. — The Saint's Harp; or, Hymns and 
 Spiritual Songs. 18. . . — Abaddon and Mahanaim ; or, Demons and 
 Guardian Angels. 1856. — Cause and Cure of Financial Distress. 1857. 
 — The Olive Branch ; a Conservative view of Slavery. 1857. — Loyalty ; 
 or, Christian Obligation. 1859. — Paganism, Popery and Christianity; 
 or, The Blessings of an Open Bible. — The Second Advent of Christ not 
 Pre-millennial. 1859. — The Evangelical Quarterly, 3 vols. 1860-2. (No. 
 4 of vol. 3 never pub.) — Valedictory Ser. before the Students of Rutgers 
 College. 1862. — Hist, and Lit. of Heid. Catechism, and its Introduction 
 into the Netherlands. A Translation of Von. Alpen. 1863. (This 
 was also pub. in Evan. Quarterly.) — System of Didactic Theology. 
 
 In MS. 
 
 Besides the above, he published books for children. Bobbie, the 
 Schoolmaster.— Children's Stories : translations from Van Home and 
 the French.— Scripture Hist, of Idolatry.— a Series of Six Books for 
 Children. — Winter Evenings at Home.- -The Squirrel Hunt, etc., etc. 
 Newspaper articles are omitted. 
 
456 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 REV. ABRAHAM B. VAN ZANDT, D.D., L.L.D. 
 By Rev. John A. De Baun, D.D. 
 
 Professor Abraham B. Van Zandt, D.D., L.L.D. , was born in Albany 
 Co., N. Y., in 1816. His parents were of the old Holland stock who so 
 early made that region a strong-hold of civilization and evangelical piety. 
 He was one of a numerous family of children, and because in strait- 
 ened circumstances, was early apprenticed to a mechanical trade. In 
 the mean time, however, an older brother, Benjamin, had managed by 
 industry, frugality, and consecrated determination, to secure for himself 
 a collegiate and theological education, and seeing the same spirit and the 
 same desire for the work of the ministry in this younger brother, to- 
 gether with the promise of special talent, he encouraged and helped 
 him to follow in the same course. So it came that Abraham was 
 graduated from Union College in 1840, and from Princeton Theo- 
 logical Seminary in 1842. In that same year he was ordained 
 pastor of the Church of Matteawan, N. Y., by the Presbytery of 
 North River. 
 
 Here he began immediately to prosecute his work with such marked 
 ability that the attention of other churches was awakened, and the Re- 
 formed Church of Newburgh gladly secured his services that same year. 
 With this church he remained six years, laboring with great zeal and 
 fidelity, and becoming known far and wide as an eloquent preacher, and 
 a student of scholarly attainments. In 1848 he was called to the pastor- 
 ate of the Presbyterian Church in Petersburgh, Va., where his reputa- 
 tion grew apace, and where he formed personal and social attachments 
 which were ever most dear to him and his family, and were maintained 
 to the end of his life. But then and ever his heart and his efforts were 
 first and fully for Christ and His Church ; and he was constantly seeking 
 to do better and better service. That his abilities were appreciated 
 there, is evident enough from the fact that when a series of lectures on 
 the evidences of Christianity was delivered before the University of Vir- 
 ginia in 1850-1, by such men as Drs. Plumer, McGill, James W. Alex- 
 ander, Hoge, Robert J. Breckenbridge, Stuart Robinson, and N. L. Rice,, 
 the young Petersburgh pastor was invited to give the second of the 
 course. The topic assigned him was " The Necessity of a Revelation ; 
 and the condition of man without it;" and he acquitted himself so well 
 that thenceforth he held an honored place among the foremost preach- 
 ers and scholars of the Southern section of the church. The degree 
 of Doctor of Divinity was conferred on him by Hampden Sidney 
 College, in 1853. 
 
 The Central (Ninth St.) Church, New York City, had belonged to 
 the Collegiate Church for about twenty years, when it was thought 
 best to set it off by itself. But there was much anxiety as to its success, 
 outside of the organization of the mother church. So Dr. Van Zandt 
 was persuaded to come and do what he could for the enterprise. He. 
 
APPENDIX. 457 
 
 assumed the pastorate of this church in 1856, and faithfully did his best 
 for three years, when it became evident that it was best to abandon the 
 effort. He was then called to the large and important church of 
 Montgomery, N. Y., in whose pastorate he continued until 1872, 
 when he was elected by General Synod to the Professorship of 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology in the Seminary at New Brunswick. 
 This Professorship he held until the year of his death, 1881. In 1873 
 he received the degree of Doctor of Laws from the College of New 
 Jersey, 
 
 Dr. Van Zandt was a student. He had the power of concentration, 
 and the endurance which enabled him to work intensely at his desk, day 
 after day, all day long and far into the night. He carefully elaborated 
 his sermons when a pastor, and his lectures when a Professor, giving 
 great attention to analysis and style, but especially giving heed to com- 
 prehensiveness and precision in statements and definitions. Nothing 
 of his work satisfied him until he had given it keenest cross-question- 
 ing review, and felt fully prepared to defend every side of it, and to 
 press every point. He had intense love for old-fashioned orthodoxy 
 according to the Standards of his church, and something like scorn for 
 anything approaching boneless broad-churchliness. 
 
 In his pastoral work he laid great stress upon the " faithful instruc- 
 tion of the children and youth," attending personally and regularly to 
 catechetical exercises in the several quarters of his congregation, up to 
 the end of his ministrv. 
 
 As a preacher, after his careful preparation, he had a fiery impetuous- 
 ness of delivery which not only always commanded attention, but which 
 often thrilled his audience with something of his own vehemence. Yet 
 his preaching was not to be characterized as emotional. It was clear, 
 sound, solid reasoning, which left both understanding and conviction of 
 the truth, and many of the common people who sat under his ministry 
 long years ago still formulate their expressions of doctrine and duty in 
 almost the very words he gave them from his pulpit. 
 
 The same characteristics followed him in ecclesiastical debates, and 
 into the professorial chair. Indeed, they were part of his natural dispo- 
 sition. He was a clear thinker, and he had quick passions and an in- 
 domitable will. These together made him an orator in that better 
 sense which includes permanent results, as well as immediate impres- 
 sions. 
 
 For the rest, he was — as such a good man would be likely to be — a 
 grand lover, and, but for the grace of God, a good hater — a positive man, 
 born to lead somewhere. It was to his blessedness, and to the great 
 good of the Church of Christ, that Divine grace early came into his 
 heart to rule, restrain and consecrate. 
 
 In his class-room he was clear, strong, logical, positive and compre- 
 hensive in his definitions of doctrines, and his sustaining arguments. 
 He made much of the Covenant of Grace as a central truth, and while 
 
458 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 always fair in his treatment of divergent systems, he taught an 
 Augustinian Theology, not as if he believed it, but because he knew 
 and loved it. 
 
 Besides many elaborate sermons, essays, and reviews, he left behind 
 him a completed and carefully written out series of Lectures on Didac- 
 tic Theology, and a Commentary on the Constitution of the Reformed 
 Church, which last had been the occupation of his later leisure hours. 
 
 His last illness was long, lingering and exceedingly distressing, but 
 borne with unwavering patience and resignation, until in July, 1881, he 
 entered into rest. His flesh rests in hope among the buried of the peo- 
 ple whom he loved so well, at Montgomery. — See Chr. Intell. Also, In 
 Memoriam, A. B. Van Zandt, Catskill, 1881. 
 
 Publications : Oration, July 4, 1840. Union Village, Washington Co., 
 N. Y. pp. 19.— Oration, Odd Fellows' Celebration, July 4» J843- New- 
 burgh, N. Y.— Review of " Report of American Bible Society" for 1849. 
 Art. in Southern Presb. Rci>. for July. 1850. — "God's Voice to the Na- 
 tion." Sermon occasioned by the Death of President Z. Taylor. Pe- 
 tersburgh, Va., 1850. pp. 20. — " The Voice of Years." Sermon occa- 
 sioned by the Death of Henry Clay. Petersburgh, Va., 1852. pp. 20 — 
 Report to the Synod of Virginia on Parochial School Education. Phil. 
 Presbyt. Board of Education, 1855. — "The Romish Controversy." Ser- 
 mon before the Synod of Virginia, at Alexandria, Va., 1855. pp. 30. — 
 " True Greatness." Sermon occasioned by the Death of Archibald 
 Alexander, D.D. Petersburgh, Va., 1852. pp. 22. — "The Necessity of 
 Revelation, and the Condition of Man without it." Lectures on the 
 Evidences at the University of Virginia, 1853. — " The Claims of Vir- 
 ginia upon her Educated Sons." Address before the Literary Society 
 of Hampden Sidney College, Va., 1855. — "The Ministerial Office: its 
 Nature and Limitations." Installation Sermon, New York, 1856. pp. 
 32. — Anniversary Address at Rockland County Female Institute, 1857. 
 — " The Law and Measure of Missionary Effort." Sermon before Young 
 Men's City Missionary Society, New York, May, 1856. — "The Willing 
 Mind." Sermon, Central Ref. Dutch Church, New York, June, 1859. — 
 " The Elect Lady." Memoir of Mrs. Susan C. Bott. Presb. Board of 
 Publication, i2mo. — ; " The Rightful Name of the Ref. Prot. Dutch 
 Church." A Review of the Report of Committee proposing a Change. 
 1867. pp. 32. — " The Power of the Classis to Dissolve the Pastoral Re- 
 lation." An Argument before the Particular Synod of New York. 
 1871. — Address before the Gen. Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in 
 America. Richmond, Va., 1872. — Inaugural Address at Installation as 
 Prof, of Didactic and Polemic Theology. New Brunswick, Sept. 24, 
 1872. — Reminiscences of Dr. Thos. De Witt. Memorial. — " The Impec- 
 cability of Christ." Art. in the Southern Presbyterian Rev. for Jan., 
 1877. — Newspaper articles in Watchman and Observer, Richmond, and 
 Christian Intelligencer. Sermons in the National Preacher. Ouestions 
 in Theology, 1878. 
 
APPENDIX. 459 
 
 REV. PETER STUDDIFORD. 
 
 From Corwin's Manual. 
 
 Mr. Studdiford was born in New York city in 1763, and was graduated 
 from Columbia College in 1786. He studied theology with Livingston, 
 and was licensed by the Christian Synod in 1787. He was pastor of the 
 united Churches of Readington and Bedminster from 1787 to 1800, 
 and of Readington alone from 1800 to 1826, in which year he died. He 
 was made a Trustee of Queens College in 1788. On the death of Prof. 
 Van Harlingen he was made temporary Professor of Hebrew, to serve 
 until the close of the Seminary year. 
 
 Possessing large views of Divine truth, and a rich store of various 
 knowledge, he was ready, instructive, and forcible in his preaching. 
 He loved his work, and shrank not from effort in its performance. He 
 was a faithful and affectionate pastor, a patriotic citizen, and a humble, 
 devout, and liberal-minded Christian. He excelled as an extempora- 
 neous preacher, transcending himself when suddenly called on to take 
 the place of some absentee. These efforts had all of the finish and more 
 than the force of an elaborate preparation. Mag. R. D. C, i : 328. 
 
 Publication : Funeral Sermon of Rev. Dr. Jacob R. Hardenbergh, 1790. 
 
 REV. JOHN S. MABON. 
 By Rev. W. V. V. Mabon, D.D. 
 
 In Dr. Sprague's "Annals of the American Reformed Dutch Pulpit," 
 page 184 — 191, there are three sketches of Rev. John S. Mabon. 
 
 They are so full and graphic, consisting as they do of an autobio- 
 graphic digest, and also of the finely drawn lines of his pupil, Dr. Zab- 
 riskie, as to require in this place little more than a few corrections and 
 explanations. 
 
 He was born in Scotland, in the parish of Bowden, Roxbury County, 
 on the 20th of January, 1780. The date in "The Annals" of Dr. 
 Sprague is here corrected from his own papers left at his decease. 
 
 The interest of the sketch of Dr. Sprague is found in the many details 
 of his personal career. A notice in this place is proper, because he was 
 employed by the Board of Superintendents to fill the chair of Dr. Schure- 
 man for a year in the Theological Seminary, and for the reason that he 
 is described in "The Annals" as one of the "notables of the Dutch 
 clergy as well as from his own intrinsic character and position, as from 
 the part he bore in training others for the sacred office. With the ex- 
 ception of the Professors of the College and Seminary at New Bruns- 
 wick, probably no one man had a larger share in educating the present 
 generation of Dutch Reformed Ministers." 
 
 The fact is, that for ten years he was the College. From 1810 to 181 2, 
 Dr. Livingston's relation to the College as its President, was supported 
 by his salary as Professor of Theology. 
 
460 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 All of the College which existed at the time was the Grammar School, 
 which was solely under the instruction of my father, who, without assis- 
 tant, taught the Classics, Mathematics, and English Literature. In " The 
 Annals " it is said that Mr. Mabon came with Dr. Livingston from Flat- 
 bush and immediately assumed the charge of the school, the hours of 
 Dr. Livingston's lectures being adapted to the convenience of the Rec- 
 tor. " In July, 1816, he was married to Harriet, daughter of the Rev. 
 Nicholas Van Vranken, and in October following embarked for Europe 
 to purchase for himself a library." 
 
 " In the Spring of 1818, he accepted an invitation from the Trustees of 
 Queens College to take charge of the Grammar School at New Bruns- 
 wick," where he labored until 1825, without an assistant, giving all the 
 instruction received by those who were preparing for the Seminary, and 
 superintending the studies of many of them in his own family during 
 the evening hours. 
 
 With his untiring zeal, his health frequently broke down, forcing him 
 to recuperate from time to time by travel, at the cost not only of his 
 purse but of his position. 
 
 The record of the Synod shows that the services rendered by him and 
 by Dr. Cannon as temporary Professors in Dr. Schureman's vacant 
 chair, were, at a cost to the church less than a quarter of their value, 
 and the service was rendered while doing full tale of duty to the gram- 
 mar school. 
 
 After leaving New Brunswick, his great reputation as a teacher accom- 
 panied him wherever he went, gathering about him young men who 
 were having the ministry in view, not a few of whom had the benefit of 
 his generosity toward the impecunious. 
 
 He was a warm friend as well as a zealous, self-forgetting and able 
 educator. His connection with both Rutgers and Union Colleges needs 
 no other explanation than his ardent attachment to John H. Living- 
 ston and Eliphalet Nott, in co-operating with both of whom he spent 
 the best years of his life. 
 
 While in Europe he made the acquaintance of scientific men, among 
 others of Sir David Brewster. He wrote a Greek and also a Hebrew 
 Grammar of much value, never given to the press. When he taught 
 the Classics it was usually without books, with a perfect memory of 
 their contents. He loved all departments of learning, and was a chival- 
 rous worshiper at the shrine of wisdom, traveling from place to place 
 in search of her, like the ancients. 
 
 He was a practical navigator, surveyor, teacher, preacher ; loved ad- 
 venture, was generous in the extreme to the deserving who were in 
 need, and identified himself so fully with the institutions of the Church 
 he adopted that he gave his all to her welfare, his health, his fortune, 
 his children, and his life, so that long before the age of sixty he had be- 
 come an old man. 
 
 He received much of the usual compensation of such a life in the 
 
APPENDIX. 461 
 
 grateful affection of pupils, who were to be met in almost every town 
 where our Church is established. 
 
 His parents, George Mabon and Margaret Tillie, were remarkable for 
 their godly living, their love of Christian ordinances and knowledge of 
 Christian doctrine. 
 
 On his mother's side there were several ministers in the family con- 
 nection. The earliest years of their son were marked by the effects of the 
 preached word impressing the power of the world to come upon him 
 while yet a child. He lived to cherish these parents in their old age, 
 while they left to him as their most valuable legacy, the assurance ob- 
 tained by them from Heaven in prayer, in the night watches, that his 
 children and his children's children would, in life and death, be the 
 Lord's. 
 
 He died April 27th, 1849. His widow deceased May 6th, 1875. Three 
 children survive, George, Harriet Anna and William Van Vranken 
 Mabon. 
 
 REV. GEORGE W. BETHUNE, D.D. 
 
 George W. Bethune, the son of Divie Bethune and his wife Joanna 
 Graham, was born in the city of New York, March 18, 1805. He was 
 graduated from Dickinson College in 1823, and from Princeton Theo- 
 logical Seminary in 1826. He spent a year in missionary work at Sa- 
 vannah, Ga., but the whole of his life as a pastor was spent in the Re- 
 formed Church, in the Churches successively of Rhinebeck, N. Y.; Utica, 
 N. Y. ; Philadelphia (1st and 3d) ; Brooklyn Heights, and Twenty-first 
 Street, New York City. He died at Florence, Italy, on Sunday, April 
 27th, 1862, after having preached in the morning from Mat. ix: 2. 
 
 While Dr. Bethune was entirely free from bigotry, and loved all who 
 loved his Savior, he yet had a special affection for, and was intensely 
 loyal to the Reformed Dutch Church. He made what he considered its 
 distinguishing excellencies the subject of a sermon delivered at the in- 
 stallation of Rev. Dr. Gosman in Philadelphia. He did good service to 
 the Seminary in connection with the building of the Peter Hertzog Theo- 
 logical Hall. The students who enjoyed his instructions in pulpit elo- 
 cution valued them highly, and the valuable contributions of books from 
 his library made by Mrs. Bethune, in accordance with his desire ex- 
 pressed in his will, brings him constantly to thankful remembrance. He 
 has also left a valuable legacy to the Church in his Lectures on the Hei- 
 delberg Catechism, New York, 1864. 
 
 Dr. B. was a man of large attainments in the classical authors and in 
 all departments of literature, and an orator in the pulpit and speaker on 
 the platform of national reputation. For an admirable portraiture of 
 his life and character, we refer the reader to the work of his colleague 
 and devoted friend, Rev. Abraham R. Van Nest, D.D., entitled : Memoir 
 of Rev. George W. Bethune. D.D., New York, 1867, A complete 
 list of his publications may be found in Corwin's Manual, 3d edition, 
 p. 180. 
 
462 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Note 49. Page 144. 
 Regulations Respecting Studies. 
 
 The Synod of Dort enacted that those who had not regularly studied 
 should not be examined by any classis for licensure without permission 
 of [ParticularJ Synod. (Art. 8 of Constitution, 161 9. J The American 
 Synod took the following action soon after the appointment of their 
 first Professors: 
 
 It was proposed that the Rev. Body, for the advancement of youth to 
 the Sacred Ministry, frame and establish a more specific regulation upon 
 the subject : 
 
 First* in relation to preparatory studies, that the Professor, Lector, or 
 any of the brethren, who, in accordance with the decrees of Synod, im- 
 part instruction in theological studies, shall receive no students of Sa- 
 cred Theology unless they show by the exhibition of suitable Diplo- 
 mata, that they have received from some college the degree of Bachelor 
 of Arts, or otherwise that they have undergone a suitable examination 
 by the committee whom this Rev. Body will please to appoint in those 
 languages, arts, and sciences which are ordinarily required in the Ameri- 
 can colleges for the procuring of said degree, and that they have afforded 
 satisfaction in relation to their knowledge of said studies, and have re- 
 ceived an appropriate certificate to that effect. 
 
 Secondly, that the students, having been admitted, upon such certifi- 
 cates relative to their attainments in said languages, arts, and sciences, 
 to the study of Sacred Theology, shall be required to exercise them- 
 selves in this sacred science, and what further pertains thereto, under 
 the oversight of said gentlemen ; this Synod, at the same time, reserving 
 the right in particular cases, upon application made to them pro re nata, 
 to suit the case. 
 
 Wherefore, after deliberation had, this proposal was converted into a 
 Synodical decree and made a standing rule, for carrying which into 
 effect, it is therefore decreed, that each of the Classes shall annually 
 nominate two or more of their members a committee upon this subject ; 
 and that when any youth desire to undergo said examination, they 
 shall present themselves to the gentlemen composing the committee, 
 who, at a time and place appointed by themselves for the purpose, shall 
 conduct the examination, and when they judge the young men qualified, 
 shall provide them with a suitable certificate, which certificate shall be 
 regarded as sufficient for such young men, in order to commence their 
 theological studies. {Oct. 1788; Art. xiv.) 
 
 It was proposed that, in future, instead of conforming to the rule pre- 
 viously established on this subject, the students who desire to present 
 themselves in order to enter upon the study of Sacred Theology, shall 
 be first examined by a committee from this Synod in the studies which 
 are usually taught in the academies, and if they are thought competent, 
 be provided with a testimonial to that effect. The Professor and Lector 
 
APPENDIX. 465 
 
 with the Deputati Synodi, or any three of them, are appointed a standing 
 committee for the purpose. {Oct. 1790 ; Art. xii.) 
 
 The regulation upon this subject of October, 1790, being found incon- 
 venient in practice, the Rev. Body ordain, that henceforth a diploma 
 from some college, or certificate signed by some Principal of an ap- 
 proved and well-known academy, shall, upon presentation thereof, be 
 sufficient to secure to such students admittance to the study of theology. 
 (Oct. 1 79 1 ; Art. xvi.) 
 
 The First Constitution enacted in America required students to study 
 at least two years with a Theological Professor or Lector ; (Explanatory 
 Art., 23, 1792,) and that all regulations respecting any further term of 
 study, or any particular dispensation from studies, which peculiar circum- 
 stances might render necessary, should be determined by the General 
 Synod alone. (1792, Art. 23.) The Revised Constitution of 1833 says: 
 That the General Synod shall have original cognizance of all matters re- 
 lating to the Theological School [or Schools,] the appointment of 
 Professors and their Course of Instruction, the appointment of Super- 
 intendents of said School [or Schools,] and the regulations thereof. 
 The Revision of 1874 repeats this language. 
 
 In 1807, when the Covenant was made between th^ Trustees of Queens 
 College and the General Synod, it was agreed, "That a Permanent 
 Board shall be appointed by the Synod to superintend the Theological 
 Institution, to assist the Professor in arranging the Course of Instruc- 
 tion, to attend the examinations of the students in theology, previous to 
 their examination for licensure before Classis, to be known by the style 
 of "The Superi?itendents of the Theological Institution in Queens College" 
 and to be recognized as such by the Trustees of said College. (Mints. 
 Gen. Syn. 181 2, 365.) In 181 2, the Seminary having been removed to New 
 Brunswick, the following plan of the School was adopted. This was 
 modified from time to time, (e. g. Extra Session of Syn., 18 13, p. 36; 
 
 1816, p. 31 ; 1819, pp. 40, 41 ; l82 o. p- 6 9; l822 > p- 6 3; l82 3. p-54; 1824, 
 
 p. 56, and Sept. 1825, pp. 17, 26), and recast in 1828. (Mints. Gen. Syn., 
 1828, pp. 139-143). It has remained substantially the same from that 
 time, except that in 1841 it was elaborated in reference to the Course of 
 Instruction in the Department of Didactic Theology, and in 1884, a new 
 Curriculum of Studies was adopted. The whole Plan needs now to be 
 carefully re-written on the present basis of the Seminaiy, entirely inde- 
 pendent as it is of the College, possessing five Professorships and a 
 splendid Library. The duties of the Hertzog Hall Committee and of the 
 Librarian should be included in the Plan, which should not be adopted 
 without a couple of years of careful study by the whole Church. 
 
4(34 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 PLAN OF THE THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, 
 
 1812. l828 - 
 
 Article i. — Of General Synod. 
 
 1 All the authority of the Reformed (Dutch) Church, is vested in the 
 General Synod, as the last resort. This Synod shall have paramount 
 authority over the Theological School, its officers, laws and instructions. 
 ( 1 8 1 2 ; re-enacted 1 828.) 
 
 2. The General Synod shall ap- 2. [As amended.] The General 
 
 point a Board of Superintendents, Synod shall appoint a Board of 
 consisting of nine persons, all of Superintendents, consisting of one 
 whom shall be members of the member from each Classis of the 
 Dutch Church, to be chosen in the Particular Synods of Albany, New 
 following manner, viz. : from the York and New Brunswick, and 
 Particular Synod of Albany, three these respective Classes themselves 
 ministers ; from the Particular shall have the right to nominate to 
 Synod of New York, three minis- General Synod the representatives 
 ters ; and from the Trustees of to which they are entitled in the 
 Queens College, three ministers. Board, for the confirmation and 
 This Board of Superintendents appointment by Synod. (1834, p. 
 shall be chosen by ballot at every 302.) The members shall serve 
 triennial meeting of General Syn- for three years. Those now chosen 
 od. (1807; 18 12; many chaiiges shall arrange themselves by lot 
 since.)* i nto three classes ; the first to 
 
 serve for one year, the second for 
 two years, the third for three 
 years ; and the Board shall re- 
 port annually what seats become 
 vacant each year. (1841. p. 5 1 8.)t 
 
 * In 1824 the first change was made in reference to the appointment of the Board 
 of Superintendents. Henceforth two from each Classis were to be appointed, to 
 constitute this Board, except from the Classis of New York, which was to have 
 four members — all to be appointed by the Synod. In 1834, the Classes were per- 
 mitted to nominate, and Synod confirmed them. In 1S38 the plan was again 
 changed limiting the number to one from each Classis, and only one-third of that 
 number were to be elected each year, to prevent an entire change at once in the 
 Board. The next year, however, Synod resumed its right of appointing the whole 
 Board itself ; but in 1841 the plan of 1838 was again adopted. In 1848, at an ex- 
 tra session of Synod, the plan was entirely changed, so that eight should constitute 
 the Board, an equal number to come from each Particular Synod ; but this action 
 was rescinded the next June, and the former plan resumed. 
 
 In 1S72 an important change was made in the constitution of the Board of Super- 
 intendents. It was made to consist of four ministers and four elders from each of 
 the Particular Synods of New York, Albany, and New Brunswick, together with 
 one delegate from the Particular Synod of Chicago. These were to be nominated 
 by the Synods respectively, and confirmed by the General Synod. The normal 
 term of service was to be four years, and the terms of service of one fourth of the 
 
APPENDIX. 465 
 
 3. All the Professors of this Theological School shall be chosen by 
 the General Synod ; but in the recess of Synod, the Board of Superin- 
 tendents may temporarily employ a person or persons, to perform the 
 duties of a Professor. (1812 ; re-enacted 1828.) 
 
 4. The General Synod may alter, amend or abrogate any of the articles 
 in the Plan of this School, provided such alterations do not contravene 
 the mutual engagements of Synod and the Trustees of Queens [after 1825 
 Rutgers] College. (1812; re-e?iacted, 1828.) 
 
 ARTICLE II. — Of the Board of Superi?iiendents. 
 
 1812. 1828. 
 1. The Board of Superintend- 1. The Board of Superintend- 
 ents shall meet annually in the ents shall meet annually on the 
 Professorial Hall at the time of third Tuesday in May, of which 
 the Commencement in Queens meeting the Stated Clerk of the 
 College]: and any four members, Board shall give notice, through 
 when regularly convened, shall be the Christian Intelligencer, each 
 a quorum for the transaction of year ; and any six members, when 
 business. (1812.) regularly convened, shall be a quo- 
 rum for the transaction of business. 
 
 members were to expire each year. This change created dissatisfaction, and the 
 restoration of the previously existing plan was immediately and strongly urged. 
 The result was that in 1876 it was resolved that the Board should consist of one 
 member from each Classis (excepting the Classes connected with the Particular 
 Synod of Chicago,) to be nominated by the respective Classes, together with six 
 elders to be appointed directly by the General Synod, the term of service to be 
 three years. In 1877, when the Theological Department at Hope College was sus- 
 pended, the rights of the Classes of the Particular Synod of Chicago to representa- 
 tion in the Board of Superintendents at New Brunswick were restored. [CorwitCs 
 Manual^ 1 879, 3d ed., page 108.) 
 
 f Resolved^ That no person can be entitled to a seat in the Board of Superintend- 
 ents who is not at the time being a member of the Classis for which he was elected. 
 (1857, p. 214.) 
 
 Resolved, That the traveling expenses of the Superintendents of the Theological 
 Seminary be defrayed out of the contin- 
 gent fund of General Symod, when required 
 
 (1836, p. 535.) 
 
 Resolved, That the expenses of the Board of 
 
 Superintendents be paid by their respective Classes. (1858, p. 342.) 
 
 I The time of meeting of the Board of Superintendents has frequently been 
 changed, viz.: 
 
 On the last Tuesday in May ; 1816, p. 31. 
 
 On the fourth Monday of May; 18 19, p. 4°- 
 
 On the Tuesday of the week preceding the annual meeting of the General 
 Synod; 1822, p. 63. 
 
 On the first Tuesday of April ; 1825, p. 26, etc., etc. 
 
 Frequently the time of meeting was regulated by the Commencement in the Col- 
 lege. The present arrangement was made in 1855. 
 
 30 
 
466 CENTENNIAL xMEMORIAL. 
 
 1812. 1828. 
 
 2. This Board shall open and close all their meetings with prayer, and 
 shall cause one sermon at least to be preached either by their President, 
 or some member appointed for that purpose. (1812; 1828.) 
 
 3. This Board shall choose a President and Secretary, keep minutes 
 of all their transactions, and lay them with a summary account of the 
 state of the school, before General Synod, at every stated meeting. 
 (1812; 1828.) The Stated Clerk of the Board 
 
 shall be a permanent officer, i. e., 
 shall continue from year to year 
 until he shall resign, or the Board, 
 for sufficient cause, shall elect a 
 successor. (1841^.450.) 
 That all future applications for 4- The power of admitting stu- 
 
 admission be referred to the Pro- dents into the Theological School* 
 fessors. (18 16, p. 31.) is vested in the Board of Superin- 
 
 That the admission of students tendents ; and they are directed to 
 into the Theological College, and appoint a committee in the neigh- 
 into the school of Prof. Froeligh, borhood of New Brunswick to act 
 be intrusted to the Professors and on these subjects during the recess 
 the Board of Superintendents, or of the Board. (1824, p. 56; 1828.) 
 a Committee of five, to be appoint- 
 ed by the Board. (1819, p. 41.) 
 
 4. The Board shall superintend an annual examination of all the stu- 
 dents, under the care of the Professors, to ascertain their talents and 
 proficiency. (1812; 1828.) 
 
 5. The Board shall be competent to reprimand or remove immoral or 
 incompetent students, to inspect the doctrines taught by Professors, and 
 the general course of study, and to recommend to Synod such meas- 
 ures or changes as they may think advantageous to the school, and the 
 general interests of the Dutch Church. (181 2 ; 1828.) 
 
 6. The President is authorized to call a special meeting of the Board 
 at the request of a Professor or Professors, or of any two members, at 
 any time, provided four weeks previous notice be given. (181 2 ; 1828.) 
 
 Resolved, That the Board of Su- 
 perintendents be requested to 
 adopt some plan by which the 
 Professors of the Theological Sem- 
 inary will make a yearly detailed 
 report to the Board of Superin- 
 tendents of every student in the 
 Seminary ; and that they be au- 
 thorized to have blank reports pre- 
 pared and printed for this purpose. 
 
 (1858, p. 333-) 
 
 *As passed in 1824, there was added after the word, School,—" and of srantino- 
 
 dismissions from the same," is vested, etc., etc. 
 
APPENDIX. 467 
 
 1812. 1828. 
 
 Resolved, That the term of the Theological Seminary commence on 
 the twentieth day of September, to continue until the third Tuesday of 
 May, with an interval of eight or ten days at the Christmas Holidays. 
 
 Resolved, That the annual meeting of the Board of Superintendents 
 be held on the third Tuesday of May. (1855, p. 20.) 
 
 Art. III. Of the Professors. 
 
 1. The number of the Professors in the School shall be determined by 
 General Synod, and their duties shall be prescribed by Synod, or by the 
 person or persons who may endow a Professorship, under the immediate 
 direction of the Superintendents : Provided always, that the School be 
 not considered as completely organized without three Professors, and 
 that all of them be ordained ministers of the Reformed Church. (18 12, 
 1828.) 
 
 2. The salaries of all the Professors hereafter appointed shall be fixed 
 by a vote of General Synod. (18 12, 1828.) 
 
 3. The Professors shall attend three lectures or recitations every week, 
 and accompany them with prayer. (1812, 1828.) 
 
 4. Every Professor intending to resign, shall give six month's notice 
 to the Board of Superintendents. (18 12, 1828.) 
 
 5. They shall attend morning and evening prayers with their pupils, 
 either separately or in conjunction with the Faculty and students of 
 Rutgers College, and supply them with the preaching of the gospel, 
 and the administration of the sacraments by themselves or by some 
 
 church in New Brunswick. (1812.) 
 
 6. The Professors shall have the 
 
 power of reprimanding or suspend- 
 ing from the School, disrespectful, 
 immoral or incompetent students, 
 during the recess of the Board of 
 Superintendents, subject to there- 
 vision of the Board. (1823, p. 54, 
 1828.) 
 
 7. In respect to absences caused 
 by sickness or pecuniary consider- 
 ations, it is left to the Faculty to 
 determine how long and for what 
 cause a student may be absent, and 
 yet resume his place in his class, 
 subject to the revision of the Board. 
 (1844, p. 291.) 
 
 8. The Synod will always feel 
 gratified by enjoying the attend- 
 ance of the Professors in the The- 
 ological Seminary at the sessions 
 of Synod, whenever their profes- 
 
468 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 1812. l82g - 
 
 sional duties will admit. (1837, 
 
 p. 78. Comp. 1824, p, 55.) 
 
 9. The Professors shall be or- 
 ganized into a Faculty for the ex- 
 ercise of the powers vested in 
 them by this Plan, and they are 
 directed to hold monthly meetings 
 and more frequently if they deem 
 it necessary. The Professors shall 
 preside quarterly in rotation, be- 
 ginning with the senior Professor.* 
 Suggested, (1828, p. 101, 129J, e?i- 
 acted, (1835, P- 424)- 
 
 Art. IV. Of Students. 
 
 1. Every student, upou admis- I. Every student before his ad- 
 sion to the Theological School, mission to the Theological School, 
 shall produce a certificate of his shall produce a certificate of his 
 membership in some regular Pro- membership in some regular Pro- 
 testant Church, and testimonials of testant Church, and a diploma from 
 his academic attainments, or sub- some literary college, or testimon- 
 mit to an examination upon acad- ials of such literary attainments as 
 emic studies. (1812. would entitle him to such diploma. 
 
 He shall moreover submit to an 
 examination by the Board, or such 
 committee as they may appoint, 
 of his piety, talents and such other 
 qualifications as would give rea- 
 sonable ground to hope that he is 
 called of God to preach the gospel. 
 (1820, p. 69, 1828.) 
 
 2. Every student in the Reformed Church shall, previous to his com- 
 mencing the study of theology, make himself known as such to the 
 Board of Superintendents, and shall be considered under the care of said 
 Board. And every student of divinity, under whomsoever he may have 
 studied, shall, previous to his examination by the Professor, apply for 
 the said purpose to the Board of Superintendents, before he is examined 
 and licensed. (1813, p. 36, 1828.) 
 
 The students shall exhibit to the Professors weekly, in rotation, 
 one lecture or sermon on such subjects as the Professors shall appoint, 
 
 * In 1883 (page 324), the Synod adopted the following : That hereafter the 
 oldest Professor in service in the Theological Seminary at New Brunswick be 
 styled " Dean of the Seminary," and to him shall be entrusted the discipline of the 
 Institution, according to such regulations as may be agreed upon by the Faculty. 
 
APPENDIX. 469 
 
 1812. !8 2 8. 
 
 and each one annually to the Superintendents, and write upon such sub- 
 jects as the Professors may prescribe. (1812, 1828.) 
 
 Strict morality, piety, diligence in studies and attendance upon lec- 
 tures, recitations and prayers are required, under pain of reproof or ex- 
 pulsion. (1812, 1828.) 
 
 Every student shall spend a portion of his time, morning and even- 
 ing, in private devotion, and every Lord's day in public, social and pri- 
 vate worship, with a particular reference to personal religion and growth 
 in grace. (1812, 1828.) 
 
 Those students who are not able to defray the expenses of their 
 education, shall be assisted as far as practicable from the funds devoted 
 to that purpose. (18 12, 1828.*) 
 
 Article 5.— Of the Time and Course of Study. 
 
 1. The time and course of study in this School shall not be less than 
 three years. (1812,1828.) 
 
 2. In each year there may be two 2. In each year there shall be 
 vacations coresponding with those three vacations, corresponding 
 in Queens College, or otherwise with those in Rutgers College, 
 as the Professors and Superintend- provided that the whole time of 
 ents may determine, provided that vacation in any year do not exceed 
 the whole time of vacation in any three months. (1825, Sept., p. 26 ; 
 year do not exceed three months. 1828.) 
 
 (1812.) The whole course of instruc- 
 
 3. Every student shall be taught tion shall consist of Natural, Di- 
 Natural, Didactic, Polemic, and dactic, Polemic, and Practical The- 
 Practical Theology; Biblical Crit- ology ; Biblical Literature, includ- 
 icism, Chronology, and Ecclesias- ing Critica Sacra, Hermeneutica 
 tical History ; the form and ad- Sacra, Biblical Antiquities, Sacred 
 ministration of Church Govern- Geography, and the Original Lan- 
 
 * Before the Board of Education was created in 1828 the Board of Superintend- 
 ents performed the duties now belonging to that Board. Hence we find the follow- 
 ing as belonging to the Plan of the School before 1828. 
 
 That in order to prevent applications for aid on the part of those whose parents 
 are able to support them, the Board of Superintendents be directed to appropriate no 
 moneys to any student who has not a certificate from the Consistory of the Church to 
 which he belongs, that his parents are unable or unwilling to support him ; or that 
 he has not sufficient means of support. (1819, p. 40.) 
 
 That the Board of Superintendents be authorized, if they shall deem it expedient, 
 to demand from each of the students annually $30 for tuition. (1819, P- 4 1 -) 
 
 That it be, and hereby is, enjoined on the Board of the Corporation of this Synod, to 
 collect all moneys due from persons who have received or may receive aid from the 
 Theological Funds, and who have connected, or may hereafter connect themselves 
 with other denominations— within the time specified in the order of Synod. (1820, 
 
 p. 69.) 
 
470 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 1812. 1828. 
 
 ment, and Pastoral duties ; and be guages ; Ecclesiastical History, in- 
 able to read the Scriptures fluently eluding Chronology, Church Gov- 
 in the original languages. (18 12.) ernment and Pastoral Theology. 
 
 (1825, Sept., p. 17, 26; 1828.) 
 
 The studies of the first year, or 
 Junior Class, shall be Critica Sacra, 
 Biblical Antiquities, Sacred Geog- 
 raphy, Composition, the Original 
 Languages (1825, Sept., p. 18) ; the 
 History of the Old Testament ; 
 and so much of Pastoral Theology 
 as relates to the composition and 
 delivery of sermons. (1828.) 
 
 The studies of the second year 
 shall be Didactic and Polemic The- 
 ology, Hermeneutica Sacra, Eccle- 
 siastical History, and the Original 
 Languages continued. (1825, Sept., 
 p. 18; 1828.) 
 
 The studies of the third year 
 shall be Didactic and Polemic The- 
 ology, Pastoral Theology, Ecclesi- 
 astical History, Church Govern- 
 ment, Hermeneutica Sacra, and 
 the Original Languages. (1825, 
 Sept., p. 18; 1828.) 
 
 A general revision of the former 
 studies shall be required at the 
 close of each year ; and there shall 
 be anniversary exercises, in which 
 each member of the Senior Class 
 shall bear a part, under the direc- 
 tion of the Professors. (1825, Sept., 
 p. 18; 1828.) 
 
 In the course of instruction on 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology, 
 Mark's Medulla shall be used as a 
 text-book. (1825, pp. 18, 26; 1828.) 
 3. Students, at the expiration of three years of regular study, shall be 
 admitted to an examination, to be conducted by the Professors before 
 the Board of Superintendents, and, as the case may require, be contin- 
 ued longer in the School or furnished with a certificate signed by the 
 Professor, which shall admit them to an examination for licensure before 
 their respective Classes. (1812, 1828.) 
 
APPENDIX. 471 
 
 Elaboration of the Plan in Reference to Didactic Theology, 
 
 in 1841. 
 
 1. While the present text-book (Mark's Medulla) shall be put into the 
 hands of the students, and they shall be required habitually to refer to 
 it on the subjects of the course, as they occur, it shall be chiefly used 
 by the Professor as his guide in the order of his instruction. But the stu- 
 dents shall not be required either to commit to memory or to recite the 
 same in the lecture-room. A general syllabus, however, of the whole 
 subject, in as condensed a form as its completeness will allow, embrac- 
 ing definitions and the Classzs argumentonim, drawn from the text-book 
 by the Professor, should be in the hands of every student and commit- 
 ted to memory carefully by the Junior Class, to be reviewed from time 
 to time by all the Classes. (1841, Sept., pp. 19, 21.) 
 
 2. The Professor shall deliver original, full, connected, continuous and 
 well-digested written lectures upon the branches of Theological Science, 
 in the order prescribed in the present text-book used in the Institution, 
 and embracing a special reference to the Canons and the other Stand- 
 ards of the Church, and all the modern controversies in theology. 
 (1841, Sept., p. 19.) 
 
 3. It shall be the duty of the Didactic Professor to institute and prose- 
 cute a course of elementary instruction upon the subjects of theology 
 with the first or Junior Class, regulated by the Standards of the Church, 
 in such way as shall prepare them to enter upon the full study of the 
 system of Didactic Theology in the second year of their course, during 
 which year his lectures on Didactic Theology shall be delivered. And 
 when the students shall arrive at the third or Senior year, the Professor 
 shall meet them daily, and they shall receive, in addition to such other 
 instruction as he may give them, his system of lectures on Polemic 
 Theology, and shall be exercised by him in the writing of theses in di- 
 vinity, as he shall from time to time assign them : Provided, always, 
 that the Professor shall be careful to examine the students in such way 
 as he shall judge most advisable, upon the substance of every lecture 
 delivered by him . (1841, Sept., p. 19.) 
 
 4. It shall be the duty of the Professor to direct the attention of the 
 students to the reading of such works, on the several subjects, as they 
 occur in his lectures, as he may think calculated to give them full and 
 correct information in relation to all the grand doctrines embraced in 
 the system of theology, and he shall, from time to time, satisfy himself 
 that these works are consulted by them. (1841, Sept., p. 19.) 
 
 5. It shall be the duty of the Professor to prepare a full and copious 
 system of questions upon all the subjects of Didactic and Polemic The- 
 ology, which the students shall be obliged to answer in writing at 
 their rooms, and at their leisure, and which shall form the basis 
 of their examination before the Board of Superintendents. (1841, 
 
 Sept., p. 19.) 
 
Palaeography. 
 Canonics. 
 Textual Criticism 
 
 To be treated by 
 both [Chairs] ac- 
 
 Historic » 4 cordin ^ to such ar " 
 
 Hermeneutics I ran S ements as the y 
 
 wermeneutics. k between 
 
 Biblical Geography. the * lves 
 
 " Chronology, t tnemselves - 
 
 472 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Curriculum of the Theological Seminary, Adopted, 1884. 
 
 a. exegetical theology. 
 
 I. Old Testament Chair. 
 
 Hebrew and Cognate 
 
 Tongues. 
 Practical Exegesis. 
 
 II. New Testament Chair. 
 
 Hellenic Greek. 
 Practical Exegesis. 
 
 Successive portions of the Greek, and if practicable, the Hebrew Scrip- 
 tures, to be assigned at each session, so that the whole shall be read 
 through with care during the three years course. 
 Expository Lectures. 
 
 B. HISTORIC THEOLOGY. 
 
 I. The Kingdom of God under the Old Covenant. 
 
 1. Its Rise and Growth. 
 
 2. History of Cultus. 
 
 3. " " Life and Morals. 
 
 4. " "'Doctrine : Biblical Theology of the Old Testament. 
 [I. The Kingdom of God under the New Covenant. 
 
 1. Extension of Christianity. 
 
 2. History of Cultus and Government. 
 
 3. " " Life and Morals. 
 
 4- " " Doctrine: Biblical Theology of the New Testament. 
 
 5. " " Christian Literature. 
 
 6. " " Philosophy as related to the Church. 
 Expository Lectures. 
 
 C. DOCTRINAL THEOLOGY. 
 
 I. Dogma. 
 
 1. Outline of the System (Definitions, Proofs, &c.) 
 
 2. Standards of the Church : (Heidelberg Catechism ; Belgic Con- 
 
 fession ; Canons of Dort.) 
 
 3. History of Christian Dogma : (Post Biblical.) 
 
 4. Encyclopaedia and Methodology. 
 
 II. Apolegetics. 
 
 1. Theism. 
 
 2. Comparative Religions. 
 
 3. Evidences of Christianity. 
 
 4. Contemporary Attacks. 
 
 III. Ethics. 
 
 1. Principles. 
 
 2. History. 
 
 IV. Lectures and Theses on Specific Themes. 
 
 Two Theses from each student every year to be discussed by the 
 
 class. 
 Expository Lectures. 
 
APPENDIX. 473 
 
 D. PRACTICAL THEOLOGY. 
 
 I. Nature and Grounds of the Christian Ministry. 
 
 The Call (outward and inward) ; Qualifications, Preparation, 
 and Induction into Office. 
 
 II. Homiletics. 
 
 Practical Exercises in Plan, Composition, and Delivery of Ser- 
 mons. 
 
 III. Catechetics. 
 
 Theory, History, Method, including Catechetical Classes, [the] 
 Sunday School, and Pulpit Exposition. 
 
 IV. Liturgies. 
 
 Conduct of Worship ; the History of the Development and Use 
 of Liturgies ; Hymnology ; Feast-Days ; Christian Art and 
 Architecture as connected with Worship. 
 
 V. Ecclesiastics. 
 
 Administration of Discipline ; Pastor as member of Consistory, 
 Classis, Synods and Boards. 
 
 VI. Poimenics. 
 
 Marriages, Funerals, Visitation of the Sick, Inquirers, Prayer- 
 meetings, Benevolence. 
 
 VII. Halieutics. 
 
 i. Missions in the Neighborhood, in the Domestic and Foreign 
 
 Fields. 
 2. History — General and Denominational. 
 Expository Lectures. 
 
 RECOMMENDATIONS. 
 
 I. The use of some Latin Compend in Doctrinal Theology, such as 
 Marc kit Medulla, or Amesii Theologta, as tending to make the students 
 familiar with scholastic Latin, as well as giving an exact Syllabus of 
 Definitions and Proofs. The book and the manner of using it to be at 
 the discretion of the Professor. 
 
 II. The requisition from the students of frequent written Theses, on 
 given subjects, to be read and discussed by the class, not only in Doc- 
 trinal Theology, but in all other departments. 
 
 III. Occasional Lectures, by Pastors and others, on topics with 
 which they are especially familiar. 
 
 IV. Instruction in Vocal Culture, with training by an expert. 
 
 V. Lectures on Physiology, Hygiene, and Sanitary arrangements in 
 general. [This might be secured in union with Rutgers College.] 
 
 VI. The establishment of Fellowships— of about $500 or $600 yearly 
 for two years, to be given to such students as at the end of the course 
 shall show most proficiency, and shall desire opportunity for further 
 
 study. 
 
 VII. The establishment of new Professorships, as soon as the means 
 shall have been furnished— not only for Biblical Theology, but also for 
 
474 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Apologetics, Symbolics and Monumental Theology, including Egyptol- 
 ogy and Assyriology. 
 
 PETER HERTZOG HALL. 
 
 In 1856-7, the Peter Hertzog Hall was built. The Faculty proposed a 
 set of rules for the internal regulation of the Hall, which the Synod ap- 
 proved. (1857, p. 210.) Subsequently the Faculty requested the Synod 
 to allow the Standing Committee to frame their own rules, and that in 
 cases of difficulty reference be had to the Board of Superintendents. 
 (1859, pp. 448-9.) 
 
 Resolved, That a Standing Committee on the Peter Hertzog Theologi- 
 cal Hall be appointed, consisting of six persons, of whom the [then 
 three] Theological Professors shall always be members ; the other mem- 
 bers shall serve during the pleasure of General Synod, one of whom 
 shall be annually chosen by the Synod. 
 
 Resolved, That this Committee shall have the general charge of this 
 property, to keep it in repair, and attend to such business matters as may 
 be necessary for its proper preservation ; and that this Committee shall 
 report fully at each stated session of the General Synod. 
 
 Resolved, That this Committee are hereby authorized and requested to 
 secure such additional funds as may be needed to accomplish the ob- 
 jects of the Institution. 
 
 Resolved, That the expenditures of the Peter Hertzog Theological 
 Hall, by the Committee of this Synod having the same in charge, shall 
 not in any case exceed the amount of funds actually collected. (1857, 
 p. 215.) 
 
 Resolved, That the Standing Committee on the Peter Hertzog Theolo- 
 gical Hall, appointed in 1857, and then authorized and directed to secure 
 such additional funds as may be needed to accomplish the objects of 
 the Theological Institution, shall be and hereby is continued under the 
 following additional regulations : 
 
 1. The Standing Committee on the Peter Hertzog Theological Hall 
 shall consist of ten members, one of whom shall be appointed by the 
 Theological Faculty from their own number each year, and five of 
 whom shall be laymen, to be elected by General Synod, to be divided 
 into three classes, to hold office respectively one, two and three years. 
 
 2. This Committee shall be and hereby is empowered whenever in 
 their opinion it becomes necessary, to appoint a financial agent or agents 
 for the collection of funds for the endowment and support of the Semin- 
 ary and the general advocacy of the interests of the Theological Semin- 
 ary. 
 
 3. This Committee shall pay over the funds collected by them to the 
 Board of Direction, except so much as is necessary for repairs upon the 
 buildings and appurtenances from year to year. 
 
 4. This Committee shall hold quarterly, or, if necessary, more frequent 
 
APPENDIX. 475 
 
 meetings at New Brunswick, during the term time, on such regular and 
 fixed days as it may select. 
 
 5. This Committee shall be the Executive Committee of the Board of 
 Superintendents as now constituted, shall report annually to said Board 
 at its annual meeting for the examination of students, and shall be under 
 the general direction of said Board. 
 
 6. This Committee shall hold a joint session together with the Board 
 of Superintendents, at the annual meeting at New Brunswick for the full 
 consideration of the temporal interests of the Theological School. 
 
 7. The Board of Superintendents shall report to the General Synod, 
 at its annual sessions, the result of the action of the above Committee, 
 under the above regulations. (1868, p. 478.) 
 
 Amendment to Regulation 1. of 1868. 
 
 The Standing Committee shall consist of six members, one of whom 
 shall be appointed by the Faculty, and five, &c, &c, &c. (1869, p. 645). 
 
THE 
 
 CENTENNIAL CATALOGUE 
 
 OF THE 
 
 THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 Reformed Church in America. 
 
 1784-1885- 
 
PREFATORY NOTE, 
 
 No general and official catalogue of the Theological Seminary has 
 heretofore been published. Dr. Livingston and the early Professors 
 kept no list of the students to whom they gave Professorial certificates.* 
 Their names appeared from 1 784-1 793 in the records of the Synod of 
 that period. From 1794, and onward, these names are found in the 
 records of the several Classes, and of the Particular Synods.t and from 
 1 81 2, when the first official report of a Board of Superintendents ap- 
 pears, also in the records of the General Synod. But many have 
 taken partial courses in our Seminary. Some students also have died 
 during their Seminary course. If, coming from other institutions, this 
 partial course happened to be of the Senior year, their names would be 
 reported ; but if they completed their course elsewhere, their names 
 disappeared from our records. The Committee has aimed to restore 
 all these names. 
 
 D. D. Demarest, when a student, compiled the first catalogue of the 
 New Brunswick students, reaching from 1812-39. Similar catalogues 
 were published triennially thereafter until 1853-4. In 1856-7, the Com- 
 mittee of students} appointed for that purpose, requested E. T. Corwin, 
 then a Resident Licentiate, to supervise that work. It was delayed two 
 years, and finally appeared as the first edition of the Manual, 1859. This 
 work contained the first approximately complete list of students from 
 1784-1859. The names of most of our ministers of the earlier times, 
 1633-1800, had been collected and arranged by Rev. Dr. Thomas DeWitt, 
 chiefly from the Amsterdam Correspondence. These he appended to a 
 Historical Discourse which he had delivered in the Fulton St. Church, 
 in 1854. A corrected and enlarged list of these was also added in this 
 first edition of the Manual, including also the names of those who had 
 entered the Dutch Church from other denominations. In 1869 a second 
 
 * For list of ministers educated and ordained in America before the appointment 
 of Theological Professors, see pp. 297, 2^8, of this Volume. 
 
 f From 1 792-1832 the Particular Synods or the Classes could examine students 
 for licensure. See Explanatory Articles 3, 5, 6, 8, etc. After 1832, only the 
 Classes could license, but the Deputati Synodi reported the names to the Particular 
 Synods (1 832-1874). Since 1874 these names are reported to the respective Par- 
 ticular Synods by the Stated Clerks of the several Classes, who attach such memo- 
 randa to the report of the Committee on the State of Religion. 
 
 % This Committee consisted of Henry P. Thompson, John H. Suydam, and 
 James LeFevre, 
 
480 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 edition of the Manual, greatly enlarged and improved, was published, 
 in which all the names from every source were thrown into alphabetical 
 order, with many biographical sketches. A brief history of the Church, 
 its Boards and Institutions was added. In 1879 a third edition was pub- 
 lished, with corrections and additions up to date, with a large increase 
 of historical material including Bibliography, and in an Appendix also 
 chronological lists of the churches and pastors. This Catalogue is a re- 
 vision of that part of said list, which includes the Alumni of our Semin- 
 ary. It was thought unnecessary to add details of ministerial changes 
 in this Catalogue, as these are given, up to within a few years, in the 
 Manual. Instead of this, a tabulation of certain items is given, which, 
 it is believed, will be interesting and suggestive. The names of the 
 Alumni who are still living are printed in small capitals. 
 
 Our Seminary has never had a Matriculation Book. This is a great 
 desideratum. The General Synod should take action without delay for 
 an elaborately prepared volume, in which each student at his entrance 
 into the Seminary shall record his name, the place and date of his 
 birth, his parentage, the Literary Institution from which he was grad- 
 uated, and such other particulars as the wisdom of the Synod may deem 
 
 proper. 
 
 ABBREVIATIONS. 
 
 A. C. — Amherst College. 
 
 A. G. — Amsterdam Gymnasium, Holland. 
 
 A. S. — Andover Seminary. 
 Al. S. — Alleghany Seminary. 
 
 Arn. C. — Arnheim College, Holland. 
 
 B. C. — Beloit College. 
 
 C. C. — Columbia College (Kings). 
 
 C. C. N. Y. — College of the City of New York. 
 C. N. J. — College of New Jersey. 
 Cor. U. — Cornell University. 
 
 C. U. I. — Central University of Iowa. 
 Dav. C. — Davidson College. 
 
 D. C. — Dickinson College. 
 
 G. R. M. H. — Ger. Ref. Mission Home, Sheboygan, Wis. 
 
 Gum. G. — Gumbinnen Gym., Germany. 
 
 H. C. — Hope College, Mich. 
 
 Ham. C. — Hamilton College. 
 
 Har. U. — Harvard University. 
 
 Hob. C. — Hobart College. 
 
 J. C. — Jefferson College. 
 
 L. F. C. — La Fayette College. 
 
 M. C. — Middlebury College. 
 
 M. U. — Michigan University. 
 
 N. B. S. — New Brunswick Seminary. 
 
 N. W. S. — Northwestern Seminary. 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 481 
 
 P. S. — Princeton Seminary. 
 
 Q. C. — Queens College. 
 
 R. C. — Rutgers College. 
 
 S. A. — Schenectady Academy. 
 
 S. G. — Stuttgart Gymnasium. 
 
 U. C. — Union College. 
 
 U. G. — University of Gratz, Ger. 
 
 U. M. — University of Marburgh, Ger. 
 
 U. N. Y. — University of New York. 
 
 U. Pa. — University of Pennsylvania. 
 
 U. S. — Union Seminary. 
 
 w. c. — Without charge. 
 
 W. C. — Williams College. 
 
 W. R. C. — Western Reserve College. 
 
 Y. C— Yale College. 
 
 31 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 Rev. Dr. J. H. Livingston, Professor of Sacred Theology, 1784-1825. Rev. Dr. H. Meyer, In- 
 structor in the Sacred Languages, 1784-91, and Lector in Theology, 1786-91. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 1783-86. 
 
 Van Harlingen, John M. 
 
 1784-87. 
 Bassett, John. . . 
 Froeligh, Moses. 
 Kuypers, Gerardus Arents 
 
 Lowe, Peter 
 
 Romeyn, James V. C. . 
 Studdiford, Peter. . . 
 
 1785-88. 
 Brinkerhoff, George G. 
 Labagh, Isaac. . . 
 Leydt, Peter. . . 
 Lupton, Brandt Schuyler 
 Romeyn, Jeremiah. 
 Stryker, Peter. 
 
 Van Home, Abram. 
 
 1786-89. 
 Demarest, John. 
 
 Smith, Samuel. 
 
 1787-90. 
 Gray, Andrew. 
 Jackson, John F. 
 Van Vranken, Nicholas . 
 
 1788-91 
 Cornelison, John. 
 
 Prof. Meyer died, 1791. 
 I789-92. 
 
 Bogert, David Schuyler. 
 
 Kuypers, William Provost 
 Ostrander, Stephen . 
 
 College. 
 
 I erm 
 of 
 
 Death. Age 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 ] 
 
 Ministry 
 
 > 
 
 
 Q. C. 1783 
 
 27 
 
 1813 52 
 
 w. c. 1795-1812 
 Prof. 181 2-1 3 
 
 C. C. 1786 
 
 38 
 
 1824 60 
 
 Prof. 1804-12 
 
 
 30 
 
 I8l7 54 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 1833 67 
 
 
 
 31 
 
 1818 54 
 
 
 S. A. 1774 
 
 53 
 
 1840 75 
 
 w. c. 1833-40 
 
 C. C. 1786 
 
 39 
 
 1826 63 
 
 
 
 25 
 
 1813 62 
 
 
 
 49 
 
 1837 73 
 
 
 O.C. 1785 
 
 8 
 
 1796 33 
 
 w. c. 1793-96 
 
 C. C. 1788 
 
 1 
 
 1789 26? 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 1818 50 
 
 Prof. 1 804-18 18 
 
 
 59 
 
 1847 8 3 
 
 Presb. 1809-10 
 w. c. 1812-47 
 
 Q.c.1787 
 
 52 
 
 1840 yy 
 
 w. c. 1 S3 5-40 
 
 
 48 
 
 1837 74 
 
 Seceded, 1822 
 w. c. 1821-37 
 
 
 11 
 
 
 Presb. 1800 
 
 
 29 
 
 1819 55? 
 
 
 Q.C.] 7 88 
 
 46 
 
 1836 68 
 
 w. c. 13 yrs. 
 
 
 14 
 
 1804 42 
 
 
 37 1828 59 
 
 C. C. 1790 47 1839 69 Presb. 1796- 
 
 1806; 1807-13 
 w. c. 13 yrs. 
 59 1851 78 Presb. 1805-13 
 
 w. c. 30 yrs. 
 53 1845 76 w. c. 6 yrs. 
 
 In 1792 the Ref. Dutch Ch. adopted a Constitution and assumed complete independence. 
 Rev. Drs. S. Froeligh and D. Romeyn, Lectors in Theology, 1792-97. 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 483 
 
 
 Term 
 
 
 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 College. 
 
 Mi 
 
 of 
 nistry. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Age. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 1790-93 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Abeel, John Nelson. . 
 
 C.N.J. 1787 
 
 19 
 
 I8l2 
 
 44 
 
 Presb. 1794-5 
 
 Brower, Cornelius. . . 
 
 C. C. 1792 
 
 53 
 
 1845 
 
 75 
 
 w. c. 12 yrs. 
 
 Brush, John C. . . . 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 
 Presb. 1 796-1 8- 
 
 Kuypers, Zechariah H. . 
 
 
 57 
 
 1850 
 
 79 
 
 w. c. 9 yrs. 
 
 Van Kuysen, Herman. . 
 
 
 40 
 
 1833 
 
 70 i 
 
 j 
 
 1791-94. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Rosegrant. Elijah, M.D. 
 
 Q. C. 1791 
 
 
 1832 
 
 66 
 
 Never ordained 
 
 Sickles, Jacob .... 
 
 C. C. 1792 
 
 53 
 
 1845 
 
 73 
 
 w. c. 10 years. 
 
 Johnson, John B . . . 
 
 C. C. 1792 
 
 8 
 
 1803 
 
 34 
 
 
 1792-95. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bork, Christian. . . . 
 
 
 25 
 
 1823 
 
 65 
 
 A Hessian sold- 
 
 1793-96. 
 
 
 
 
 
 ier. 
 
 Brokavv, Abram . . . 
 
 Q. c. 1793 
 
 52 
 
 1846 
 
 85 
 
 Seceded, 1822; 
 w. c. 24 years 
 
 Cannon, James S . . 
 
 
 56 
 
 1852 
 
 86 
 
 Prof. 1826-52 
 
 Labagh, Peter . . . 
 
 
 62 
 
 1858 
 
 85 
 
 w. c. 14 years 
 
 Larzalere, Jacob . . . 
 
 
 38 
 
 1834 
 
 59 
 
 w. c. 6 years 
 
 Mandeville, Garret . . 
 
 
 57 
 
 1853 
 
 78 
 
 Presb., 1804-15 ; 
 w. c. 30 yrs. 
 
 Yates, Andrew .... 
 
 
 48 
 
 1844 
 
 76 
 
 Cong. 1801-14 
 w. c. 8 years 
 
 1794-97. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Janeway, Jacob J . . . 
 
 C. C. 1794 
 
 61 
 
 1858 
 
 84 
 
 Presb., 1798- 
 1828; 1839-58 
 
 Rev. Dr. S. Froehgh, Prof. Theol., 1797-1822. Rev. Dr. 
 
 D. Romeyn, 1 
 
 D rof. Theol., 1797-1804. 
 
 1795-98. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Barcolo, George . . 
 
 C. C. 1795 
 
 36 
 
 1834 
 
 59 
 
 w. c. 31 years 
 
 Cornell, John .... 
 
 
 37 
 
 1835 
 
 61 
 
 Presb., 1800-21 
 Teachr., 1821-35 
 
 Duryea, Philip H. . . 
 
 C. C. 1795 
 
 52 
 
 1850 
 
 76 
 
 
 Eltinge, Wilhelmus . . 
 
 C. N. J. 1796 
 
 53 
 
 1851 
 
 73 
 
 
 Manley, William . . 
 
 
 8 
 
 1806 
 
 
 
 Meyer, John Hardenbergh 
 
 C. C. 1795 
 
 S 
 
 1806 
 
 3i 
 
 
 Polhemus, Henry . . . 
 
 C. N. J. 1794 
 
 18 
 
 I8l6 
 
 44 
 
 
 Romeyn, Benjamin . . 
 
 
 
 1798 
 
 24 
 
 
 Romeyn, John Brodhead 
 
 C. C. 1795 
 
 27 
 
 1825 
 
 48 
 
 Presb.. 1803-25 
 
 Romeyn, Thomas . . . 
 
 U. C. 1797 
 
 59 
 
 1857 
 
 80 
 
 w. c. 30 years 
 
 Van Doren, Isaac . . . 
 
 
 67 
 
 1865 
 
 92 
 
 Presb., 1803-65 
 
 Vredenbergh, John S. . 
 
 Q. C. 1794 
 
 23 
 
 I82I 
 
 45 
 
 
 Wyckoff, Henry V. 
 
 
 37 
 
 1835 
 
 64 
 
 Seceded, 1822 
 
 1 796-1 799. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ten Eyck, Conrad . . 
 
 
 45 
 
 1844 
 
 88 
 
 w. c. 18 years 
 
484 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 I 797-I 800. 
 
 Ostrander. Henry . . 
 Zabriskie, John L . . 
 
 1798-1S01. 
 Froleigh, Peter Ditmars 
 Schoonmaker, Jacob . 
 Schureman, John 
 Toll, John C . 
 Van Pelt, Peter I . . , 
 Vedder, Herman . . 
 Westervelt, Ralph A. 
 
 1 799-1 802. 
 Christie, John I . . . 
 
 Hardenbergh, Charles 
 Palmer, Sylvanus . . 
 
 t 800-1 803. 
 Demarest, James D. . 
 
 Overbagh, Peter A. 
 
 Schermerhorn, Cor. D 
 
 Whitbeck, Andrew. . 
 
 Vedder, Henry 
 
 1801-1804. 
 Bogert, Samuel. . . . 
 
 Brodhead, Jacob. . 
 
 Van Beuren, Peter . . 
 
 Westbrook, Cornelius D. 
 
 Term 
 College. of Death. Age. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 U. C. 1799 71 
 
 U. C. 1797 50 
 
 C. C. 1799 26 
 
 C. C. 1799 51 
 
 O. C. 1795 17 
 
 U. C. 1799 47 
 
 C. C. 1799 59 
 
 U. C. 1799 72 
 
 21 
 
 1871 91 
 1850 71 
 
 Remarks-. 
 
 w. c. 10 years 
 
 1827 
 1852 
 1818 
 1848 
 1861 
 1873 
 
 45 
 75 
 40 
 70? 
 
 83 
 96 
 
 C. C. 1799 43 1845 64 
 
 19 
 
 44 
 
 Seceded, 1825 
 
 Prof., 181 5-1 8 
 Seceded, 1822 
 w. c. 14 years 
 w. c. 9 years 
 About to se- 
 cede, 1823 
 
 Presb., 1S02-12 
 W. c. 10 years 
 
 1821 45? 
 
 1846 76 Seceded, 1S22 
 
 1823 46 
 
 66 1869 89 
 
 U. .C 1797 
 
 39 
 
 27 
 
 1842 63 
 1830 50? 
 
 Seceded, 1824 ; 
 w. c. 16 years 
 w. c. 5 years 
 
 U. C. 1801 
 U. C. 1802 
 U. C. 1801 
 
 5i 
 16 
 
 1868 85 
 1855 73 
 
 Prof. Romeyn died 1804. 
 Hebrew, 1804-18. 
 
 54 1858 76 
 
 Rev. Dr. Bassett, Prof. Langs. 1804-12. Rev, 
 
 Never ordained 
 w. c. 9 years 
 
 w. c. 8 years 
 
 Jer. Romeyn, Prof, oi 
 
 I 803-I 806. 
 
 Brower, Stephen H. . . 
 
 Haliday, Thomas. . . 
 
 Kittle, Andrew N. . . 
 
 Rowan, Stephen N. . . 
 
 1 804- 1 807. 
 Demarest, Cornelius T. C. C. 1804 
 
 U. C. 1802 
 U. C. 1804 
 U. C. 1804 
 
 1? 
 
 58 
 29 
 
 55 
 
 In 1807 a Covenant was made between Queens College and 
 lege and the Seminary. See 1864. 
 
 1805-lSoS. 
 
 Bogardus, Cornelius. . 
 Cuyler, Cornelius C. . 
 DeVoe, David. . . . 
 Hasbrouck, Jacob R. H. 
 Hoffman, Abram. . . 
 
 1864 79 
 1835 48 
 
 1862 76 
 
 the General 
 
 Presbyt'n, 1S06 
 w. c, 18 years 
 Presb. 1819-25 
 
 Seceded 1824 
 
 Synod to unite the Col- 
 
 32 
 
 U. C. 1806 
 
 43 1812 
 
 42 1850 67 Presb. 1833-50 
 
 35 1843 60? w. c. 4 years 
 
 46? 1854? 70? w. c. 14 years 
 
 48 1856 76 w. c. 13 years 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 485 
 
 Term 
 
 of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 NAMES. College. 
 
 1 8o7-l8lO. 
 
 Hendricks, John. . . U. C. 1808 
 Livingston, Gilbert R. . U. C. 1805 24 
 
 In 1810 the Seminary was located at New Brunswick. 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 1876 
 1834 48 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Never ordained 
 
 Rev. Dr. Bassett resigned 1812. Rev. Dr. J. M. Van Harhngen, Prof. Langs, and Ecc. Hist. 
 1812-13. 
 
 1809-I2. 
 
 De Witt, Thomas. . . U. C. 1808 62 
 Mabon, John S. • . U. C. 1806 37 
 
 Barclay 
 
 1810-13. 
 Bronk, Robert . . 
 Wynkoop, Peter S. . . 
 
 Rev. Dr, Van Harlingen, died 1813. 
 181I-I4. 
 
 Murphy, James. . . 
 Van Santvoord, Staats. 
 Van Vechten, Jacob. . 
 
 1874 83 
 
 1849 65 Teacher, 1812-49 
 
 Temp. Prof. Heb. 
 
 1818-19. 
 
 N. B. S., 1809-10 
 
 C. N. J. 1810 
 U. C. 1807 
 
 24 
 35 
 
 1837 48 
 1845 61 
 
 w. c. 3 years 
 
 U. C. 1811 
 U. C. 1809 
 
 Vermeule, Cornelius C. 
 
 1S12-15. 
 Marselus, Nicholas J., . 
 Sluyter, Richard. . . 
 
 Wilson, Abram D. . 
 
 Q. C. 1812 
 U. C. 1810 
 
 43 
 68 
 
 57 
 
 45 
 
 1857 69 w. c. 2 years 
 
 1882 92 w. c. 18 years 
 
 1 87 1 83 From Assoc. Ref. 
 
 Sem. 1813. w. c. 
 
 22 3' - ears 
 1859 73 w. c. 23 years 
 
 1876 84 w. c. 18 years 
 1843 56 
 
 Formation of the Theological College 1815-64. 
 'Past. Theol. 1815-18. 
 
 I8l3-l8l6. 
 
 Bogardus, William R. 
 Eltinge, Cornelius C. . 
 Johnson, Isaiah Y. 
 Neal, Ava. ... 
 Schultz. Jacob I. . . 
 
 1814-17. 
 Alburtis, John. 
 Kissam, Samuel . 
 Ludlow, John. . . 
 
 61 
 28 
 
 Q. C. 181 1 61 1876 87 w. c. 2oyears 
 
 Rev. Dr. John Schureman, Prof. Ecc. Hist, and 
 
 Philips, William Wirt. 
 Swartwout, John 
 
 U. C. 1S13 
 
 46 
 
 1862 70 
 
 ? w. c. 6 years 
 
 Q. C. 1812 
 
 27 
 
 1843 50 
 
 
 W.C. 1S13 
 
 8 
 
 1824 41 
 
 
 C. C. 1810 
 
 23 
 
 1839 58: 
 
 1 w. c. 1 1 years 
 
 U. C. 1813 
 
 36 
 
 1852 60 
 
 w. c. 14 years 
 
 C. C. 1812 
 
 
 
 
 U. C. 1813 
 
 51 
 
 1868 72 
 
 vv. c. 23 years 
 
 U. C. 1814 
 
 40 
 
 1857 64 
 
 Prof. Bib. Lit. 
 1819-23. Provost 
 
 ■ 
 
 
 
 U. Pa. 1834-52; 
 Prof. Ecc. Hist. 
 1852-7 
 
 U. C. 1813 
 
 48 
 
 1865 69 
 1814 
 
 Presb. 1817-65 
 
486 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 VanVranken, Samuel A. 
 
 Van Zandt, Peter. . . 
 Vermeule, Frederick. . 
 Wyckoff, Issac Newton 
 
 1815-1818. 
 
 Bogardus, Cornelius. 
 De Freest, David R. 
 
 Hasbrouck, Stephen, M.D, 
 HofT, Brogun. . . 
 Monteith, Walter. . . 
 
 Prof. Schureman died, 1818. 
 1816-1819. 
 
 BrinkerhofT, James G. 
 Du Bois, George. . . 
 Fonda, Jacob D. . . 
 Goetschius, Stephen Z. 
 
 Peltz, John, 
 Rawls, John. . . . 
 Romeyn, James. , . 
 Smaltz, John Henry. 
 Vandervoort, John C. 
 Van Hook, Isaac A. 
 
 Rev. Dr. John Ludlow, Prof. 
 I8l7-l820. 
 
 Baldwin, Eli. . . 
 Dewing, Jared. . . 
 Ferris, Isaac. . . . 
 
 College. of Death. Age. Remarks. 
 
 Ministry. , _., . 
 
 43 1861 70 Prof. Theology 
 
 1 841-61 
 48 1865 70? w. c. 22 years 
 
 N. B. S., 1814-15 
 Q. C. 1813 52 1869 77 w. c. 3 years 
 
 U. C. 1816 
 
 Q. C. 1815 
 U. C. 1811 
 
 36 
 33 
 
 37 
 16 
 
 1854 69 
 
 1851 66 Independent 
 1825 
 N.B.S., 1815-16 
 
 1855 61 Presbyt. 7824-35 
 1834 50? Presbyt. 1820-9 
 
 w. c. 5 years 
 
 60 1879 84 Seceded, 1824 
 
 
 25 
 
 1844 44 
 
 
 U.C. 1815 
 
 37 
 
 1856 63 
 
 
 
 40? 
 
 65? 
 
 Seceded, 1823; 
 w. c. 20 years? 
 N.B. S. 1816-18 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 w. c. 3 years ; 
 
 C. C. 1816 
 
 40 
 
 1859 62 
 
 w. c. 8 years 
 
 Q. C. 1818 
 
 42 
 
 1861 65? 
 
 Ger. Ref., 1S19 
 
 Q. C. 1818 
 
 32 
 
 1851 53 
 
 Presbyt. 1819-34 
 
 C. C. 1797 
 
 15 
 
 1834? 
 
 
 Bib. Lit. and Ecc. Hist., 1819-23. 
 
 U. Col.Med.1817 19 
 C. C. 1816 53 
 
 Fisher, Isaac M. ?. 
 Ludlow, Gabriel. 
 
 Switz, Abram J. . . 
 Van Liew, John. 
 Weidman, Paul. . . 
 
 1818-1821. 
 
 Dwight, Maurice W. 
 Fort, Abraham. 
 Ketchum, Isaac S. 
 Rouse, Peter P. 
 
 c. c. 
 
 1817 
 
 19 
 
 U.C. 
 
 1817 
 
 58 
 
 U.C. 
 
 1817 
 
 58 
 
 0. c. 
 
 1816 
 
 49 
 
 U.C. 
 
 1818 
 
 32 
 
 C. C. 
 
 1816 
 
 38 
 
 U.C. 
 
 1810 
 
 39 
 42 
 
 u. c. 
 
 1821 
 
 12 
 
 1839 44 
 
 Presbyt. 1822 
 1873 74 Chan. N. Y. U. 
 
 1852-70 
 1839 45? 
 1878 81 One charge for 
 
 58 years 
 l &7& 93 w. c. 36 years 
 1869 71 Presb. 1820-5 
 1852 64 w. c. 2 years 
 
 1859 63 w. c. 4 years 
 i860 70 
 
 1863 67 w. c. 25 years 
 1833 35 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 487 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Ten Eyck, Jacob Bruyn. 
 
 Funck, Seymour P. . . 
 Wilson, Joseph. . . . 
 
 1819-22. 
 Dey, Richard Varick. . 
 
 McClure, John. . . . 
 Stryker, Herman B. . . 
 Taylor, Benjamin C. 
 
 Vanderveer, John. . . 
 
 Van Vechten, Samuel. . 
 Wynkoop, Richard. . . 
 
 1820-23 
 Blair, Robert J. . . . 
 Blauvelt William W. 
 
 Center, William. . . . 
 
 Ferry, William M. 
 HelfTenstein, Samuel. . 
 Vanderveer, Ferdi- 
 nand H. 
 
 College. 
 
 U. C. 1818 51 
 
 Term 
 of Death. Age. 
 Ministry. 
 
 Remark*. 
 
 C. C. 1817 7 
 (C. N. J.) 57 
 
 1872 74 One charge 58 
 
 years 
 1828 30? Presb. 1823-5 
 1878 81 Presb. 1822-32 
 
 w. c. 5 years 
 
 3 
 
 49 
 C.N.J. 1819 59 
 
 C.N.J. 1817 56 
 
 U. C. 1818 
 C. C. 1819 
 
 N.B. S. 1819-21; 
 
 Presb. 
 1825 27? 
 1 87 1 77 w. c. 24 yrs. 
 
 1881 80 1819-20 In Dr. 
 Mason's Sch. 
 
 1878 78 Presb. 1824-7 
 
 Teacher 1827-54 
 w. c. 24 yrs. 
 
 1882 86 w. c. 38 yrs. 
 20? 1842 44 N. B. S, 1819-21; 
 
 Presb. 1826-42 
 
 60 
 
 Q. C. 1814 
 Mid. C. 1819 
 
 44 1867 67 w. c. 37 yrs. 
 
 N. B. S. 1820-2; 
 Presb. 
 Assoc.Reformed 
 
 1820-2 
 
 N. B. S. 1 820-1 
 
 Ger. Ref. 1820-1 
 
 1881 81 
 
 U.C. 1820 58 
 
 Rev. Prof. Ludlow, re-igned 1823. Rev. Dr. John De Witt, Prof. Bib. Lit. and Ecc. Hist. 1823- 
 25. Rev. Prof. Froeligh suspended for secession, 1823. 
 
 182I-24. 
 
 Abeel, Gustavus. . . 
 Bennett, Asa. . . 
 Cruikshank, William. 
 Garretson John K. . . 
 Hardenbergh, James B. 
 Helffenstein, Albert. 
 
 Meeker, Stephen H. 
 Messier, Abram. . . 
 
 Morris, Jonathan F. . 
 Sears, Jacob C. 
 Slingerland, Elbert. . . 
 Van Keuren, Benjamin. 
 
 U. C. 1823 
 
 61 
 
 
 w. c. 1864- 
 
 
 34 
 
 1858 68 
 
 w. c. 13 yrs. 
 
 U. C. 1821 
 
 30 
 
 1854 56 
 1822 
 
 
 U. C. 1821 
 
 46 
 
 1870 70 
 
 w. c. 14 yrs. 
 N. B. S. 1821-2; 
 Ger. Ref. 
 
 C. C. 1821 
 
 52 
 
 1876 yy 
 
 
 U.C. 1821 
 
 58 
 
 1882 82 
 
 
 
 61 
 
 
 w. c. 1832- 
 
 U. C. 1821 
 
 57 
 
 1881 83 
 
 
 
 5i 
 
 1875 75 
 
 w. c. 9 yrs 
 
 
 4i 
 
 1865 65? 
 
 Presb. 1837-56 
 w. c. 9 yrs 
 
488 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Term 
 NAMES. College. of Death. Age. Remarks. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 Van Olinda, Duow. . 34 1858 58 
 
 Wyncoop, Jefferson. U.C. 1819. 61 Presb. 1840-54 
 
 w. c. 1854- 
 Yates, John Austin. . U. C. 1821 25 184948 Prof, in U. C. 
 
 Rev. Prof . Livingston died Jan. 19, 1825 ; Rev. Dr. Philip Milledoler, Prof. Did. and Pol. The- 
 ology, Jan., 1S25-41 : Rev. Dr. De Witt, Prof. Bib . Lit., 1825-31. 
 
 1822-25. 
 
 Beekman, Jacob T. B. . U. C. 1822 50 187574 Presb. 1847-75 
 
 Fisher, George H . C. C. 1821 47 1872 72 w. c. 7 yrs. 
 
 Tarbell, John G. . . Har. U. 1820 w. c. 1840- 
 
 Van Kleek, Richard D. U. C. 1822 45 l8 7o 70? A teacher for 30 
 
 yrs. 
 
 Rev. Dr. S. VV. Woodhull, Prof. Ecc. Hist., Ch. Gov. and Pastoral Theology. Sept. 1825— Mar. 
 1826. 
 
 1823-26. 
 
 Abeel, David. . . 20 1846 42 For. Missionary, 
 
 1831-46 
 
 1872 70? w. c. 2 yrs. 
 1865 65? Cong. 1833-65 
 1875 74 Presb. 1866-9 
 1S46 45 w. c. 10 yrs 
 1865 60 vv. c. 6 yrs. 
 1869 65 Episcopalian 
 
 1845 
 1851 46 Seceded i83i;In- 
 dependent 1832 
 1 87 5 76 w. c. 9 yrs. 
 1S44 42 
 1844 46 
 
 1873 72 Presb. 1827-8 ; 
 
 1 840-2 
 
 Rev. Prof. Woodhull died Mar. 1826. Rev. Dr. J. S. Cannon, Prof. Ecc. Hist,, Ch. Gov., and 
 Past.Theol. f 1826-1852. 
 
 1824-27. 
 
 Holmes, Edwin. . U.C. 1822 47 1873 76 w. c. 15 yrs. 
 
 McKelvey, John. . Belfast Col. 8 1835? 34? 
 
 1821 
 
 Stevenson, James B. . 37 1864 66 
 
 Van Dyck, Leonard B. U. C. 1824 50 1S77 75? Presb. 1827-77 
 
 1825-28. 
 
 Lee, Robert P. D. C. 1824 30 1858 55 
 
 Quaw, James E. . 17 1S45 45? vv. c. 9 yrs; lost 
 
 on Lake Erie 
 
 Raymond, Henry A. . Y. C. 1825 49 1877 73 w. c. 6 yrs. 
 
 1826-29. 
 
 Cole, Isaac D. . . 51 1878 79 w. c. 14 yrs. 
 
 Boice, Ira Condict. . . 
 
 D. C. 
 
 1823 
 
 46 
 
 Dumont, A. Henry. . 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 Garretson, John. 
 
 U. C. 
 
 1823 
 
 49 
 
 Heermance, Henry. 
 
 U.C. 
 
 
 20 
 
 Labagh, Abram I. 
 
 
 
 39 
 
 Labagh, Isaac P. 
 
 D. C. 
 
 (?) 
 
 43 
 
 Paulizon, Christian Z. 
 
 C.N.J 
 
 . 1822 
 
 25 
 
 Van Cleef, Cornelius. . 
 
 D. C. 
 
 1823 
 
 49 
 
 Van Wagenen, John H. 
 
 U. C. 
 
 1S22 
 
 18 
 
 Westfall, Benj. B. , 
 
 U. C. 
 
 1823 
 
 18 
 
 Whitehead, Charles. 
 
 D. C. 
 
 1823 
 
 47 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 489 
 
 Term 
 NAMES. College. of Death. Age. Remarks. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 Demarest, James, M.D. Coll. Phys. 56 w. c. 1859 
 
 & Surgeons 1826. 
 
 Mandeville, Henry. . . U. C. 1826 29 1858 54 
 
 Talmage, James R. . . C.N.J. 1826 50 1879 71 
 
 Van Dyck, Cornelius L. U. C. 1826 37 1866 62 
 
 Wack, Charles P. . . 37 1866 62? Ger. Ref. 1845-52 
 Woodward, J. G. . . . N. B. S. 1826 
 
 1827-30. 
 
 Amerman, Thomas A. . A. C. 1827 10? Presb. 1S32-35 
 
 Beveridge, James. . . Assoc. Ref. 1827-8 
 
 Hunt, Christopher. . R. C. 1827 9 1839 40? 
 
 Kip, Francis M. . . . C. C. 1826 55 
 Liddell, John A . . . . Glas- 
 gow and St. 
 
 Andrews, 1826 20 1850 44 
 
 Mann, Alexander M . R. C. 1827 55 Presb., 1862-65 
 
 w. c. 1S65- 
 
 Marcellus, Aaron A. U. C. 1826 30 i860 6\ 
 
 Meyers, Abraham H '• 1827 55 w. c. 1S7S- 
 
 Pitcher, John Henry . . " " 49 1879 70? w. c. 3 years 
 
 Van Riper, Garrabrant . C, N. J. " 1828 21 
 
 Wells, Ransford . R. C. " 55 w. c. 18S1- 
 
 182S-31. 
 
 Bevier, John H . . 49 1880 75 w. c. 7 years 
 
 Cushmg, David ... 18 (?) Presb. 1S35-49 
 
 Gregory, Oscar H. . A. C. 1828 54 w. c. 1870- 
 
 Manley, John. . . . R. C. " 39 1870 70? w. c. 4 years 
 
 Van Arsdale, Cornelius C " " 25 1856 50 w. c. 5 3 T ears 
 
 Rev. Prof. De Witt died October xi, 1831. Dr. McClelland, Prof, of Bib. Literature, June 1832—51. 
 1829-32. 
 
 Baldwin, John C. . 29 1861 55? Presb., 1832- 
 
 61. 
 Garretson, Garret I. . . R. C. 1829 21 1853 45 
 Robbins, John V. . . " '• 1830 
 
 Rogers, Leonard. . . 6 1838 35? w. c. 4 years 
 
 Schank, Garret Con- 
 over. R. C. 1828 53 w. c. 1S53- 
 Schoonmaker, Richard 
 
 Ludlow. " 1829 50 1882 70? Presb., 1835-6 
 
 w. c. 2 yrs. 
 Schwartz, Benjamin. . '■ " 1830 
 
 Van Liew, John Cannon. 29 1861 55? Presb., 1849- 
 
 1850. w. c. 4 yrs. 
 
490 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Warner, Alexander H. 
 
 College. 
 
 Term 
 of Death. Age. Remarks. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 50 1882 75? Chaplain in 
 
 State Prison 
 
 1830-33. 
 Bassler, Benjamin 
 Brush, William. 
 Lusk, Matthias. 
 Ouinn, Robert A. 
 
 U. C. 1830 
 R. C. " 
 
 Van, Aken Enoch . . 
 Van, Arsdale Jacob R . 
 
 1831-34. 
 Cooper, William H. . , 
 Currie, Robert Ormiston 
 Nevius, Elbert. 
 
 Stimpson, Edward P. . 
 Thomson, Fred. Bordine 
 
 R. C. 1830 
 << <» 
 
 R. C. 1831 
 
 " 1829 
 " 1830 
 
 " 1834 
 " 1831 
 
 Westfall, Simon V. E. . 
 Williamson, Peter S. C. N. J. 1824 
 
 1832-36. 
 Ennis, Jacob. . . . R. C. 1831 
 
 
 
 
 9 yrs.; w. c. 
 
 
 
 
 yrs. 
 
 33 
 
 1866 
 
 58 
 
 
 52 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1874 
 
 50 
 
 1883 
 
 76 
 
 w. c. 35 yrs 
 
 20 
 
 1863 
 
 60 
 
 Chaplain at Sail 
 lors' Snug Har 
 bor 1 1 yrs. 
 Murdered 
 
 55 
 
 1885 
 
 77 
 
 P. S. 1832-3 
 
 38 
 
 1871 
 
 63? 
 
 w. c. 7 yrs 
 
 32 
 51 
 
 27 
 15 
 
 22 
 46 
 
 Lillie, John. . . 
 Polhemus, Abraham. 
 Terrill, Lewis H. 
 Youngblood, William 
 
 1832-36. 
 De La Vergne, James 
 Doty, Elihu. . . . 
 
 Hillman, Alexander C. 
 Michael, Daniel. . . 
 Quick, Peter J . . 
 Reiley, William. . 
 Scribner, John M. 
 Waring, Hart E. 
 
 I834-37. 
 Allen, Peter. 
 
 Univ. Ed. 
 R.C. 
 
 32 
 
 R.C. 1835 
 
 C.C. 1832 
 R.C. 1S33 
 R.C. " 
 R.C. " 
 U.C. " 
 R.C. " 
 
 40 
 29 
 
 49 
 49 
 44 
 
 N. B. S. 1831-2 
 1866 60 
 
 For. Miss. 1838- 
 
 1844 
 Deposed 1869 
 
 1849 39 For. Miss. 1838- 
 
 1849 
 1856 54 
 1880 70? Teacher. 1842-80 
 
 1867 55 
 1857 45 
 
 R.C. 1S31 24 1859 59 
 
 For. Miss. 1836- 
 1840. Deposed 
 Presb. 1858-67 
 
 N. B. S. 1832-4 
 For. Miss. 1S36- 
 49. w. c. 10 yrs. 
 
 N. B. S. 1833-5 
 
 1864 55? For. Miss. 1S36- 
 
 1864 
 1876 65? w. c. 20 yrs. 
 
 1865 55? w. c. 18 yrs. 
 
 w. c. 1866- 
 
 1880 70? w.c. 32 yrs. 
 Presb. 1843 
 
 25 1862 54 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 491 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Chambers, Talbot 
 
 College. 
 
 Term 
 of 
 
 Ministry, 
 
 Death 
 
 . Ag< 
 
 1. Remark?. 
 
 Wilson 
 
 R.C. 
 
 1834 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1835-36 
 P. S. 1836-38 
 
 Cruikshank, John C. 
 
 U.C. 
 
 tt 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1868- 
 
 Demarest, John Ter- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 hune 
 
 R.C. 
 
 II 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 
 Demarest, William. . . 
 
 C.C. 
 
 (1 
 
 37 
 
 1874 
 
 6l 
 
 
 DURYEA,JOHN H. . 
 
 R.C. 
 
 (1 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 
 Gordon, William R. . 
 
 U.N.Y 
 
 it 
 
 • 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1880- 
 
 Heermance, Harrison. . 
 
 R.C. 
 
 4 i 
 
 46 
 
 1883 
 
 70? 
 
 Presb. 1840-43 
 w. c. 18 yrs. 
 
 Knox, John P. 
 
 t i 
 
 1830 
 
 45 
 
 1882 
 
 71 
 
 Presb. 1854-82 
 
 Mesick, John F. 
 
 1 > 
 
 1834 
 
 48 
 
 
 
 Ger.Ref. 1840-55 
 w. c. 1882- 
 
 Pohlman, William J. 
 
 a 
 
 • i 
 
 12 
 
 1849 
 
 37 
 
 For. Miss. 1S38- 
 49. Lost at sea 
 
 Wiggins, Ebenezer. . . 
 
 U.N.Y 
 
 ii 
 
 4i 
 
 1878 
 
 65? 
 
 w. c. 8 yrs. 
 
 1835-38. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brett, Philip Milledoler 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1834 
 
 22 
 
 i860 
 
 42 
 
 
 Clark, Robert C. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 License with- 
 drawn at his own 
 request, 1844 
 
 Harriman, Orlando . . 
 
 C. C. 
 
 1835 
 
 
 
 
 Episcopalian, 
 1840- 
 
 Van Doren, John Adi- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 SON 
 
 R.C. 
 
 (t 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1872- 
 
 Van Santvoord, Cor- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 nelius 
 
 U.C. 
 
 I i 
 
 47 
 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1835-6 
 P. S. 1836-8 
 w. c. 1S76- 
 
 WyckofT, Cornelius. 
 
 R.C. 
 
 (( 
 
 32 
 
 1870 
 
 60 
 
 
 1836-39. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Ackerson, John H. . . 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1 844-46; de- 
 posed 1848 
 
 Crawford, John B. , 
 
 R. C. ] 
 
 :8 3 6 
 
 1 
 
 1840 
 
 26 
 
 
 Elmenderf, Anthony. 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 ( 
 
 27 
 
 1866 
 
 53 
 
 
 Johnson, Edward D. 
 
 it 
 
 «< 
 
 
 
 
 Episcopalian 
 
 Johnson, John G. . . 
 
 1 < 
 
 it 
 
 3i 
 
 1870 
 
 56 
 
 
 Moore, William S. 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 w. c. 
 
 QUACKENBUSH, DAN- 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IEL McLaren 
 
 C.C. 
 
 < i 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 Assoc. Ref. 1841-7 
 
 Quick, John J. . 
 
 
 
 46 
 
 
 
 Presb.; w.c. since 
 
 Wright, William 
 
 1868 
 N. B. S. 1S36 
 
492 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 1837-40 
 
 Alliger, John Benj. . 
 Bookstaver, Jacob. . . 
 Demarest, David D. . 
 De Puy, Ephraim. 
 
 College. 
 
 R. C. 1835 
 
 " 1837 
 << .< 
 
 Term 
 
 of Death. Age. 
 Ministry. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 1836 
 1837 
 
 Y.C. 
 
 Janeway, John L. . 
 Janeway, William R. . 
 
 Pitts, Robert 
 
 Schenck, George. . . 
 Schenck, Martin Luther R. C. " 
 Sheffield, John H. . . U.N. Y. 1837 
 Staats, John A. . . R. C. 1836 
 Steele, Wm. Henry. " 1837 
 
 Stryker, Isaac P. . . 
 
 Van Amburgh, Robt. 
 
 Van Doren, William 
 Theodore. 
 Whitbeck, John. . 
 
 1838-41 
 Clute, J. M. . 
 Cornell, James A. 
 Hervey. 
 
 Drake, Francis Topping 
 
 1838 
 
 «« <t 
 
 Jones, Gardner. . 
 
 a • 
 
 Knieskern, Joseph. . 
 Millspaugh, Alex- 
 ander C. 
 Myer.Gilbert McPhed- 
 
 rick 
 Randall, Peter George 
 Thompson, William J. 
 
 1834 
 1838 
 
 Turner, William E. 
 Watson, John. ... 
 Woodbridge, Sam- 
 uel M. U.N.Y. " 
 
 45 
 8 
 
 45 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 38 
 12 
 
 33 
 23 
 
 45 
 45 
 
 45 
 
 45 
 45 
 
 44 
 26 
 
 R. C. 1838 44 
 
 1848 31 
 
 1878 65 
 1852 36 
 1873 56 
 1863 52 
 
 1842 31 
 
 w. c. 1870- 
 
 Prof.Theol.1865 
 Episcopalian 
 
 1857- 
 Presb. 1850- 
 N, B. S. 1837-8 
 w. c. 18 yrs 
 
 w. c. 14 yrs 
 w. c. 1866- 
 For. Miss. 1842- 
 49 ; w. c. 1849- 
 For. Miss. 1840- 
 42 ; died at Sing- 
 apore 
 
 Presb. 1848-53 ; 
 w. c. 1S70 
 
 For. Miss. 1 840-42 
 Presb. 1845-52 ; 
 w. c. 1S62- 
 
 N. B. S. 1838-9 
 
 w. c. 1S79- 
 1867 62 Presb. 1853-63 ; 
 w. c. 4 yrs 
 Became a Ro- 
 man Catholic 
 w. c. 1872- 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 
 5 
 
 1S46 
 1841 
 
 3i 
 
 
 26 
 
 1867 
 
 55 
 
 Classical teacher 
 1846-67 
 
 44 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1875- 
 
 23 
 
 44 
 
 1864 
 
 54 
 
 Presb. 1847-64 
 
 Prof.Theol.1857- 
 Dean of Semi- 
 nary 1883 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 493 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Term 
 College. of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Rev. Prof. Milledoler resigned 1841. Rev. Dr. Samuel A. Van Vranken, Prof, of Did. and P< I. 
 Theol., 1841-61. 
 
 1839-42. 
 
 Blauvelt, Cornelius J. . 39 
 
 Collins, Barnabas V. . L. F. C. 35 
 Crispell Cornelius 
 
 Eltinge R. C. 1839 43 
 
 De Witt, John. . . . 
 
 1838 43 
 
 Du Bois, John. . . . U. C. 1839 42 
 Hallow ay,WilliamW. R. C. " 43 
 Hammond, Eben S. . " " 31 
 
 Himrod, John S. . , . 
 Hulbert, Victor 
 
 Moreau 
 Lansing, Jacob A. . . 
 Mills, Samuel 
 
 WlCKHAM 
 
 Porter, Elbert 
 
 Stothoff 
 Ryerson, Abram G. . 
 
 SCHOONMAKER 
 
 Martin V. 
 Schultz, John 
 
 Newton 
 Taylor, Andrew B. 
 Willis, Ralph . . . 
 Winfield, Aaron Burr. 
 Wyckoff, Theodore F. . 
 
 1840-43. 
 
 Bennet, Jaques . . . 
 Ganse, Hervey D. 
 Miller, Isaac L. Kipp. . 
 Van Wyck, George P. 
 Williamson, George R. 
 
 << * < 
 
 4i 
 
 43 
 14 
 
 R. C. 1838 43 
 
 C.N.J. 1839 43 
 R. C. " 43 
 
 1 88 1 68 w. c. 3 years 
 1877 63 w. c. 10 years 
 
 Prof, of Theol- 
 ogy, 1867-79 
 Prof, of Theol- 
 ogy, 1863- 
 
 1884 72 
 
 Presb. 1872- 
 
 1873 58 True Ref. Dutch 
 1858-60; w. c. 9 
 years 
 
 1883 70 w. c. 4 years 
 
 w. c. 1883- 
 1856 64 w. c. 8 years 
 
 w. c. 1871- 
 
 w. c. 1883- 
 w. c. 1865— 
 
 U. C. 
 
 43 
 
 R. C. 
 
 11 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1857- 
 
 1 1 
 
 • 1 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 • 1 
 
 43 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1880- 
 
 • 1 
 
 •1 
 
 14 
 
 1856 
 
 4i 
 
 Presbyt. 1841-44 
 
 1 1 
 
 it 
 
 13 
 
 1855 
 1842 
 
 35 
 
 Died at St. 
 Thomas, W. I. 
 
 c. c. 
 
 1839 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1876- 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1840 
 
 
 1846 
 
 
 
 11 
 
 •I 
 
 42 
 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1S52- 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 (1 
 
 9 
 
 1852 
 
 29 
 
 Death by explo- 
 sion of the boiler 
 of steamer Rein- 
 deer, on the Hud- 
 son 
 
 Williamson, N. D. B 
 
 42 
 
494 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES 
 
 1841-44. 
 
 College. 
 
 Term 
 
 of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 Death. 
 
 Age. Remarks. 
 
 Cornell, William A. . 
 
 184I 
 
 32 
 
 1876 
 
 55 w. c. 24 years 
 
 Gardner, John. . 
 
 U.C. " 
 
 37 
 
 1881 
 
 67 
 
 Hopper, Samuel G. . . 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 
 1842 
 
 
 Mabon.William A.V.V. 
 
 U. C. 1840 
 
 4i 
 
 
 Prof.Theol. 1881- 
 
 McNeish, David . 
 
 R. C. 1841 
 
 10 
 
 1854 
 
 34 
 
 Oakey, Peter D. . . 
 
 (1 << 
 
 4i 
 
 
 Pres. 1850-70 ; 
 again 1876- 
 
 Romondt, Chas. R. V. 
 
 ti << 
 
 4i 
 
 
 w. c. 1863- 
 
 See, John Limberger 
 
 a n 
 
 4i 
 
 
 Sec. Board of Ed 
 ucation, 1861-84 
 
 Taylor,William J. R. " " 41 
 
 Thomas, William. . . " 2 
 
 Vedder, Edwin. . . " 41 
 
 Vermilye, Ashbel G. U. N.Y. 1840 41 
 
 Watson, William. . . 
 
 1842-45. 
 Bailey, William 
 Boyse, Gerard 
 Knox, James H. M. 
 
 Lansing, John A. 
 
 Lloyd, Aaron . 
 
 Miller, William A. . . 
 Milne, Charles 
 Minor, John . . . . 
 Romaine, Benjamin F. 
 
 Simonson, John . . . 
 Smith, Nicholas E. . 
 Strong, Thomas C. . 
 Talmage, Goyn . . 
 Talmage, John Van N. 
 Voorhis, Jacob N. . 
 West, Jacob .... 
 
 Wyckoff, Abraham V. 
 
 1843-46. 
 Chapman, Nathan F. 
 
 R. C 1842 40 
 C. C. 1841 40 
 
 U. C. 1842 39 
 
 . R. C. 
 
 U.C. 
 
 R. C. 
 R. C. 
 
 40 
 
 18 
 
 40 
 3i 
 
 40 
 
 1841 40 
 
 U. C. " 40 
 
 R. C. 1842 40 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 40 
 
 1846 33 
 
 Presbyt. 1843-63, 
 w. c. 18S2- 
 1 841-2. Left on ac- 
 count of ill health 
 
 w. c. 1883- 
 1842-3 
 Presb.i853;Pres- 
 sident of La Fay- 
 ette Coll., 1884— 
 
 1884 60 Sec. Board of 
 Pub. 1866-75 
 Presbyt. 1848-50 
 w. c. 1860- 
 
 1863 39 w. c. 4 yrs. 
 Junior year 
 
 1876 56 Sec. Ohio Col. 
 Soc. 
 
 w. c. 18S1- 
 Cong., 1871- 
 Pres. 1871-83 
 
 For. Miss. 1847- 
 
 w. c. 
 
 Sec. Bd. Dom. 
 Missions, 1868 
 
 1S52 29 
 
 1844 39 
 
 Pres. 1874 — Si,w. 
 c. 1881 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 495 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 College. 
 
 Term 
 of 
 
 
 
 
 Ministry 
 
 Compton, James M. . 
 
 t( 
 
 t< 
 
 39 
 
 Dutcher, Jacob C. . 
 
 a 
 
 1843 
 
 39 
 
 Murden, Benjamin F. 
 
 >> 
 
 «t 
 
 39 
 
 Seeber, Safrenus . . * 
 
 it 
 
 4 1 
 
 5 
 
 Spaulding, Cyril . . 
 
 i> 
 
 1 841 
 
 39 
 
 Stewart, Abel T. . . 
 
 << 
 
 i843 
 
 32 
 
 Van Cleef, Paul D. 
 
 t> 
 
 >< 
 
 39 
 
 Van Neste, George J. 
 
 • 1 
 
 1842 
 
 39 
 
 1844-47. 
 
 
 
 
 Bellinger, [. W. . . . 
 
 
 
 
 Conklin, Nathaniel 
 
 (1 
 
 1844 
 
 38 
 
 Davenport, Jerome A. 
 
 
 
 38 
 
 Lord, Daniel . 
 
 U.Pa, 
 
 1 
 
 38 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Manning, John Henry . R. C. " 31 
 
 Steele, Richard H. " " 38 
 
 Van Nest, Abraham R. 
 Whitehead, J. E. . . 
 
 1845-48. 
 Eltinge, Cornelius D. 
 Hammond, John W. 
 
 Peltz, Philip 
 
 Searle, Samuel Tomb. 
 Steele, John. . . 
 Stitt, Charles H. . . 
 Stryker, Peter. . . 
 Ten Eyck, William H. 
 Todd, John Adams. 
 Van Brunt, Rutgers. 
 
 Van Wyck, Polhemus. . 
 
 1846-49. 
 Anderson, William. . 
 
 Eckel, Henry 
 
 Ferris, John Mason. . 
 
 1841 38 
 
 R. C. 1844 37 
 28 
 U. Pa. 1845 35 
 U. C. 1845 37 
 R. C. 1845 37 
 R. C. 1844 33 
 
 R. C. 1845 37 
 R. C. 1845 37 
 R. C. 1845 37 
 Hob. c. 1840 15 
 
 R. C. 1843 34 
 
 36 
 
 U. Pa. 1846 6 
 
 U.N.Y. 1843 3 6 
 
 Hedges, Hugh G. 
 Phelps, Philip Jr. . 
 
 R. C. 1846 
 U. C. 1844 36 
 
 1 85 1 40 
 1878 56 
 
 w. c. 1880- 
 Presbyt. 1854- 
 
 1845 
 
 1878 
 
 Presbyt. 1870- 
 
 Episcopal'n 1854- 
 
 Cong. 1865-69, 
 Pres. 1869-78 
 
 w. c. 5 yrs, 
 Presbyt. 1847-52 ; 
 again 1881- 
 w. c. 1883- 
 
 1844-5 
 
 w. c. 1861- 
 
 1876 57 
 1883 59 
 
 1881 62 
 
 Presb. 1868- 
 w. c. 1874 
 
 1863 43 Presb. 1851-57 
 w. c. 2 yrs. 
 
 1882 62 w. c. 14 yrs. 
 
 1855 32 
 
 Prof, in Holland 
 Acad. 1864-5 
 Sec. Bd. For. 
 Miss. 1865- 
 N. B. S. 1846-8 
 Prin. of Holland 
 Acad, and Pres- 
 ident of Hope 
 College, 1859-78 
 
496 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Romeyn, Theodore B. 
 Schenck, John W. . . 
 Snyder, Benjamin F. . 
 Van Woert, Jacob H. . 
 
 1847-50- 
 
 Berry, James Romeyn. 
 Dater, Henry. . . 
 Du Bois, Anson. . . 
 
 Galusha, Watts. . . . 
 Lente, James R. . . . 
 Lippincott, Benj. C. 
 Lockwood, Samuel. . 
 Scudder, Samuel. . . 
 Strong, J. Pascal. 
 Taylor, Wesley. . . . 
 Voorhees, Henry V. . 
 
 Term 
 College. of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 R. C. 1846 36 
 
 R. C. 1845 32 
 
 R. C. 1846 36 
 
 R. C. 1846 33 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 R. C. 1847 35 
 
 R. C. 1847 35 
 
 R.C. 1847 35 
 
 R. C. 1847 
 
 R. C. 1842 35 
 
 R. C. 1847 35 
 
 U.N.Y. 1847 35 
 R. C. 1847 
 
 R. C. 1845 35 
 
 R. C. 1847 8 
 
 R. C. 1847 35 
 
 1881 56 Presb. 1868-72 
 
 Presb. 1868- 
 
 1882 w. c. 11 yrs. 
 
 Presb. 1870- 
 w. c. 1877- 
 Sec. Bd. Dom. 
 Miss. 1859-62 
 Episcopalian 
 w. c. 1863- 
 
 w. c. 186S- 
 
 1848 
 
 1848 
 
 Prof. McClelland resigned 1851. Rev. Dr. W. H. Campbell, Frof. Bib. 
 
 w. c. 1854- 
 w. c. 1878-81 
 Presb. 1881- 
 
 Lit., 1851-63. 
 
 1848-51. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 Bernart, James E. . . 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1848 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1881- 
 
 Buckelew, William D. 
 
 < 1 
 
 41 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 
 Case, Calvin 
 
 <> 
 
 1 4 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1865-84 
 
 Comfort, Lawrence L. . 
 
 u. c. 
 
 4 I 
 
 28 
 
 1879 
 
 57 
 
 
 Elmendorf, Peter. 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1845 
 
 
 1851 
 
 
 
 Furbeck, George. . . 
 
 U. C. 
 
 1846 
 
 
 1851 
 
 30 
 
 Died 3 days be- 
 fore the time 
 fixed for his or- 
 dination 
 
 How, Henry Kollock. . 
 
 R.C. 
 
 l842 
 
 
 
 
 Left Senior year 
 on account of ill 
 health 
 
 Jansen, John N. . . 
 
 R. C. 
 
 [848 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1883- 
 
 Mandeville, Giles H. 
 
 * 1 
 
 4 4 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1 88 1. Sec. 
 Bd. Ed. 1884- 
 
 Rockwell, George 
 
 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1877- 
 
 Schriver, Thomas G. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1848-9 
 
 Scott, Charles. 
 
 t i 
 
 1884 
 
 34 
 
 
 
 Lector, H.S.1867 
 Vice-Pres. Hope 
 C. 1878— Prof, in 
 H. C — 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 497 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Scudder, Joseph 
 
 Term 
 College. of Death. Age. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 1848 25 
 
 VanVranken Adam H. 
 
 R. C. 1848 
 
 29 
 
 Wilson, James B. . . 
 
 << it 
 
 34 
 
 1849-52. 
 
 
 
 Collier, Joseph, A. . . 
 
 " 1849 
 
 12 
 
 Gaston, John. . . . 
 
 << << 
 
 33 
 
 Julien, Robert D. 
 
 
 33 
 
 See, Isaac M. ... 
 
 K (< 
 
 33 
 
 Van Gieson, A. P. . . 
 
 U. N. Y. " 
 
 33 
 
 1876 50 For. Miss. 1851- 
 
 1860. Chaplain 
 
 in Union Army. 
 
 Sec. of Am. and 
 
 For. Ch Union, 
 
 1861-72 
 1880 56 
 
 1864 36 
 
 Presbyt. 1862- 
 Teacher 
 Presbyt. 1872-8 
 Indep. 1878- 
 
 Prof. Cannon died July 25, 1882. 
 
 Rev. Dr. ]ohn Ludlow, Prof. Past .Theol., Eccl. Hist, and Got. 1852-57. 
 
 1850-53. 
 
 Elmendorf, Joachim . 
 
 Jones, Nathan W. . . 
 Kershow, Joseph H. 
 
 McNair, John L. . . 
 
 Searle, Stephen . . . 
 
 See, William G. E. . 
 Shepard, Charles I. 
 
 1851-54, 
 Collier, EzraW. . 
 Fonda, Jesse D. 
 Lane, Gilbert 
 
 Letson, William W. 
 
 MULLER, JOHN. . 
 
 Stillwell, Aaron L. 
 
 Stout, Nelson 
 
 Terhune, Edward P. 
 
 1852-55. 
 De Baun, John A. . . 
 Joralmon, J.Sansom. . 
 
 Livingston, Edw'd P. 
 Mohn, Leopold, . . . 
 
 SCHNEEWEISS, FRANZ M. 
 32 
 
 K. U 
 
 1850 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 1 > 
 
 4 • 
 
 23 
 
 1876 
 
 
 w. c. 1862-76 
 
 <( 
 
 ' 1 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 >• 
 
 .1 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1 870-76 
 
 u. c. 
 
 1 t 
 
 32 
 
 32 
 
 1885 
 
 56 
 
 
 R. C. 
 
 ti 
 
 32 
 
 
 
 
 R. C. 
 
 I848 
 
 15 
 
 1869 
 
 43 
 
 w. c. 2 yrs. 
 
 N. B. S. 1851-2 
 
 R. C. 
 
 I85I 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 Ger.Ref. 1855-57; 
 Presbyt. 1 860-66; 
 w. c. 1877- 
 
 k 
 
 " 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 . 1 
 
 (I 
 
 31 
 
 
 
 
 R. C. 
 
 I85I 
 
 10 
 
 1864 
 
 36 
 
 
 it 
 
 i I 
 
 
 1854 
 
 37 
 
 
 i 
 
 I85O 
 1832 
 
 31 
 30 
 
 
 
 Presb. 1854-59 
 Cong. 1879-84 
 
 • 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 For. Miss. 1855— 
 1858 
 
 it 
 
 1 1 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 1885 
 
 55 
 
 
 
 
 30 
 
 
 
 w. c. 1858- 
 
498 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 SCHNELLENDREUSSLER, H. F. F. 
 
 Schwedes, Franz R. 
 
 SCUDDER, EZEKIEL C. . W. R. C. 1850 30 
 
 Term 
 College. of Death. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 30 
 
 I 
 
 SCUDDER, JARED W. 
 
 Van Vleck, John. 
 
 R. C. 1852 
 
 30 
 10 
 
 Wells, Cornelius Low. " " 30 
 
 Zabriskie, Francis N. . U. N.Y. 1850 30 
 
 1853-56. 
 Corwin, Edward T. . . C.C. N.Y. 1853 29 
 
 Demarest, James, Jr. 
 Doolittle, Philip M. 
 Harris, J. Ferguson. 
 Munn, Anson F. . . 
 Oerter, John Henry. 
 Talmage.T. De Witt. 
 Vande Wall, Giles. 
 
 U. C. 1852 29 
 
 " 29 
 
 R. C. 1853 29 
 
 " 1852 21 
 
 29 
 
 U.N. Y. 1853 29 
 
 29 
 
 R. C. 
 
 W.C. 1853 
 
 " 1854 
 
 R. C. 1854 
 
 " 1S53 
 
 " 1854 
 
 29 
 27 
 
 28 
 28 
 28 
 28 
 
 28 
 28 
 
 1865 
 
 Age. Remarks. 
 
 w. c. 1870- 
 
 For. Miss. 1855 
 -76 
 
 For. Miss. 1855; 
 
 37 Prin. Holland 
 
 Acad. ,1855-59; 
 
 Prin. Kingston 
 
 Acad., 1859-62 
 
 Cong. 1872-80; 
 w. c. 1883- 
 
 Res. Graduate, 
 
 1856-7 
 
 Presbt. 1872-74 
 
 1877 49 
 
 1883 
 
 Wagner, John Martin. 
 WyckofT, Jacob Snediker. 
 
 1854-57. 
 Decker, Henry E. 
 Holmes, John McC. . 
 Le Fevre, James. 
 Markle, Josiah. . 
 
 Suydam, J. Howard . 
 Thompson, Henry P. . 
 
 Prof. Ludlow died Sept. 8, 1857. Rev. Dr. S. M. Woodbridge, Prof. 
 Ch. Gov., Oct., 1857-65. 
 
 1855-58 
 
 Enyard, William T. 
 Lott, John S. 
 Lowe, John C . 
 Mayou, Joseph . . 
 
 McKelvey, Alex. . . 
 
 w.c. 1878- 
 
 German lang. 
 Presb. 1869- 
 South Africa, 
 1 861- Ministers 
 in Dutch and 
 English 
 
 w. c. 1869-83 
 
 Teaching, 1876- 
 Presb. 1S77- 
 
 Presb. 1857-8 
 w. c. 1S68- 
 
 w. c. 1873- 
 
 Past. The., Eccl. Hist, and 
 
 R. C 1855 
 
 22 
 27 
 27 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 1880 44 
 
 w. c. 1870- 
 
 For. Miss. 1858- 
 70, Presb. 1S77- 
 Presb. 1874-82 
 again, 1884- 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 499 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Neef, Jacob F. 
 Ostrom, Alvan. 
 
 Rapalje, Daniel. 
 Riedel, F. W. A. 
 
 Term 
 College. of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 S. G. 27 
 
 R. C. 1855 27 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 S. G. 
 
 Searle, Jeremiah, Jr. R. C. 1855 
 Strong, Robert Grier U. N.Y. " 
 Thompson, John B. . R. C. 1851 
 
 Todd, Augustus F. . 
 
 Jansen, Josiah. . . 
 Knowlton, Albert W. 
 Leslie, John R. . . 
 Lott, Henry Ray, M.D. 
 
 Shiebe, Henry. . . . 
 
 Shaw, William A. . Mad. U. 
 Vanderveer, Cyrus G. 
 
 Weiss, Edward M. 
 
 1857-60. 
 Baay, Jacob. . . . 
 Ballagh, James H. 
 Berry, Philip . . 
 
 Collier, Isaac. . 
 
 27 
 27 
 
 27 
 27 
 27 
 
 27 
 
 1856-59. 
 
 Chamberlain, Jacob, W.R. C. 1856 26 
 
 Du Bois, Hasbrouck. 26 
 
 Furbeck, Philip. . . U. C. 1854 26 
 
 Hansen, Maurice G. R. C. 1856 26 
 
 Huyssoon, James. 26 
 
 R. C. 1856 5 
 26 
 
 New, William E. . . 
 
 Nott, Charles De K. U. C. 1854 26 
 
 Riddle, Matthew B. J. C. 1852 26 
 
 26 
 
 9 
 
 B. C. 1857 25 
 R. C. " 25 
 
 25 
 
 25 
 
 1864 29 
 
 1878 
 
 1858 
 
 1868 33 
 
 For. Miss. 1858- 
 64 ; Presb. 1869- 
 80 ; Cong. 1880- 
 For.Miss. 185S- 
 Rom.Cath.1861-7; 
 Ger. Ref. 1867- 
 Presb. 1873- 
 Teacher, 1873— 
 Res. Graduate, 
 1858-59 
 
 For. Miss.1859- 
 
 w. c. 1881- 
 Dutch and Eng- 
 lish 
 
 Presb. 1864- 
 N. B. S. 1856-7 
 U.S. 1855-56; 
 Never ordained 
 N. B. S. 1856-7 
 Presb. 1864- 
 Al. S. 1856-8; 
 Prof, in Hart. 
 Sem. 1 87 1— 
 Cong. 1878- 
 Lost in burning 
 of the "Austria" 
 
 Army Chaplain 
 1 861-2 ; Sec. Bd. 
 Dom. Miss. 
 1876-8 
 Presb. 1859-66 
 
 Presbyt. 1866- 
 For. Miss. 1860- 
 For. Miss. 1863- 
 65; Baptist 1868- 
 Cong., 884- 
 
500 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 
 
 Term 
 
 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 College. 
 
 of 
 Ministry 
 
 Death. 
 
 • 
 
 Age. Remarks. 
 
 Gulick, Albert V. . 
 
 R. C. 1857 
 
 25 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1882- 
 
 HUTTON, MANCIUS H. 
 
 U.N.Y. " 
 
 25 
 
 
 U.S. 1857-59 
 
 Jones, Henry W. F. . 
 
 Salt Hill 
 
 
 
 
 
 Acad.,Eng. 
 
 25 
 
 
 Presb. 1884- 
 
 Kip, Leonard. W. . . 
 
 
 25 
 
 
 For. Miss. 1 861- 
 
 Loeber, Frederick. . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 Miller, Edward. . . 
 
 R. C. 1857 
 
 25 
 
 
 
 Peeke, George H. . 
 
 << <• 
 
 25 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1875- 
 
 Proudfit, Robert R. 
 
 " 1854 
 
 25 
 
 
 P. S. 1859-60 
 
 Rogers, L. Cortlandt. . 
 
 
 
 
 Seventh day 
 Baptist 
 
 Schoenfelt, Christian. . 
 
 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1857-8 
 
 Scudder, John. . . 
 
 R. C. 1857 
 
 25 
 
 
 For. Miss. 1860- 
 
 Talmage, Thomas A. . 
 
 << u 
 
 I 
 
 1 86l 
 
 
 Warner, Isaac W. . . 
 
 
 
 
 
 Watkins, John E. . . 
 
 R. C. 1857 
 
 I 
 
 [86l 
 
 Lost on voyage 
 to China 
 
 Wortman, Denis. . . 
 
 A. C. " 
 
 25 
 
 
 w. c. 9 years 
 
 Prof. Van Vranken died Jan. i, 1861. 
 
 Rev. Dr. Joseph F. Berg, Prof. Did. and Pol. Th. 1861-1871. 
 
 1858-61 
 
 Blauvelt, Augustus. R. C. 1858 
 
 Bonney, Peres B. 
 Buttz, Henry Anson, 
 
 Drury, John Benj. 
 Durand, Cyrus B. 
 Duryee, William R. 
 Frazee, J. Hatfield. 
 
 Kip, Isaac L. . . 
 
 Krum, Josephus D. . 
 Miller, William H. 
 Pieters, Roelof . . . 
 Proudfit, Alexander 
 
 Stanbrough, Rufus M. 
 Strong, Mason R. . 
 Swick, Minor . . . 
 Thompson, Abram. 
 Vandermeulen, jac.C 
 
 1857 
 
 1 1 
 
 1858 
 
 24 
 
 > 1 
 
 < 1 
 
 24 
 
 ( 1 
 
 1856 
 
 24 
 24 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1855 
 
 24 
 
 i< 
 
 1858 
 
 24 
 24 
 
 R. C 
 
 1858 
 
 19 
 
 ■ 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 24 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 24 
 
 U.N.Y. 
 
 1855 
 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1858 
 
 
 ■ i 
 
 1857 
 
 24 
 
 < i 
 
 1858 
 
 24 
 
 1880 
 
 1861 
 
 For. Mis. 1862- 
 64. w. c. 1871- 
 Presbyt. 1861- 
 Meth.; President 
 of Drew Theo. 
 Seminary 
 
 Episc. 1S83- 
 
 Presbyt. 1861-66; 
 1 869-80, Cong. 
 1880- 
 
 Presbyt. 1S79- 
 Presbyt. 1S65- 
 w. c. 1863- 
 
 1858-9, P.S. 1859 
 -61 
 
 Presbyt. 1881- 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 501 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Vander Veen, Christ. 
 Van Vranken, F. V. . 
 Vehslage, Henry 
 Watson, Thomas G. . 
 Wilson, Peter Ouick 
 
 1859-62. 
 Beck, Theodoric R. 
 
 Brandt, Henry W. 
 
 Brock, John R. . . 
 Burr, Marcus . . . 
 Collier, Isaac Henry. 
 Cornell, William. 
 
 DOOLITTLE, T. SANFORD. 
 
 Fehrman, Jacob . 
 
 Term 
 College. of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 R. C. 1858 24 
 
 U. C. 1858 24 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 24 
 
 Hob. C 1857 
 R. C. 1858 
 
 1849 23 
 
 R. C. 1859 
 R. C. 1859 
 
 X it 
 
 Scudder, Silas D., M.D. 
 
 Sebring, Arad Joy. . 
 Vandermeulen, John. 
 Whitbeck, Richard M. 
 Wilson, Frederick F. 
 Wurts, William A. . 
 
 1860-63. 
 Ballagh, William H. 
 Beardslee, John W. 
 
 R. C. 1859 
 
 23 
 
 10 
 23 
 
 14 
 
 23 
 
 12 
 
 Garretson, Gilbert S. 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1859 
 
 23 
 
 Gulick, Uriah D. . . 
 
 .1 
 
 1 1 
 
 23 
 
 Hawes, Henry Herbert 
 
 
 
 
 Mathews, John R. . 
 
 N.Y.U 
 
 , 1859 
 
 
 Mattice, Abram . 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1858 
 
 23 
 
 Peeke, Alonzo P. . 
 
 > 1 
 
 1859 
 
 23 
 
 Rhinehart, J. Kelly 
 
 1 1 
 
 1 1 
 
 23 
 
 Rogers, Samuel J. . 
 
 << 
 
 < < 
 
 23 
 
 SCHERMERHORN, H. R. 
 
 
 
 23 
 
 L. F. C. 
 
 23 
 23 
 23 
 23 
 23 
 
 Death. Age. Remarks. 
 
 Presbyt. 1874-75 
 
 Presb. 1871- 
 Presb. 1866-75 
 
 Prof, at Hope 
 
 College 
 
 Miss, in S. 
 
 Africa 
 
 w. c. 1868-72 
 
 Presbyt. 1 63- 
 
 1872 
 
 1881 
 1876 
 
 1874 
 
 1856 15 1877 
 
 R. C. i860 22 
 " " 22 
 
 47 
 
 42 Teacher, 1863 ; 
 
 1868-76; Presbyt. 
 1864-68 
 
 Prof, in Rut. 
 Coll., 1864- 
 36 Union Evan. Ch. 
 1870-72 
 w. c. 1883- 
 
 N,B.S. 1859-61 
 
 Episcopalian 
 Teacher, 1867- 
 
 Cong. 1880- 
 Teacher and 
 Prof. 1865-81 ; 
 Indian Terri- 
 tory, 1881- 
 For. Miss.— Phy- 
 sician ; licensed 
 in India 1862- 
 
 w. c. 186S- 
 Presb. 1880- 
 Presb. 1868-71 
 
 For. Miss. 1863- 
 
502 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Bogardus, Francis M. 
 
 College. 
 
 R. C. i860 
 
 of 
 
 [inistry. 
 
 22 
 
 Death. Age 
 
 Bogardus, William E. 
 
 it (< 
 
 22 
 
 
 De Witt, Richard. . 
 
 (i << 
 
 22 
 
 
 Geyer, Julius W. . 
 
 
 22 
 
 
 Hagaman, Andrew J. 
 
 R. C. i860 
 
 22 
 
 
 Karsten, John H. 
 
 11 << 
 
 22 
 
 
 Lyell, James 
 Phraner, William H. 
 
 N.Y.U. 1S60 
 
 22 
 
 1863 
 
 Skillman, William J. 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 22 
 
 
 Vermilye, Dupuytren 
 
 14 II 
 
 22 
 
 
 Remark* 
 
 Voorhees, Henry M. . 
 Voorhees, William B. 
 Wilson, Charles W. 
 Winter, Egbert. . 
 Zabriskie, Jeremiah L. 
 
 Prol. Campbell resigned, 1063. 
 1861-64. 
 
 Bartholf, Benj. A. . 
 Bodine, George DeWitt 
 Borst. J. William. 
 Broeck. Dirk. . 
 Cole, Solomon T . . 
 
 DUSINBERRE, THOS. S. 
 
 Garretson, John. . . 
 Hartranft, ChesterD. 
 
 Quick, Abram M. 
 Sherwood. Nathan M. . 
 Van Benschoten, W. B. 
 Van Doren, John H. 
 Van Vliet, Thornton. 
 Van Wagenen,Wm. A. 
 
 Wyckoff, James. . 
 Zabriskie, William Pell 
 
 1862-65. 
 Anderson William H. 
 
 1859 22 
 
 i860 22 
 
 1861 14 1877 51 
 
 i860 22 
 
 C C Law 22 
 Dep„ 1854 
 
 Rev. Dr. John De Witt, Prof. Bib. Lit., 1863-84 
 
 Ed. De Hope 
 1882- 
 
 w. c. 1874-82 
 Presb. 1883- 
 Presb. 1869 ; w. 
 c. 1S70- 
 Presb. 1S83 - 
 
 w. c. 1882- 
 
 R. C. 1861 
 
 • 1 
 
 • . 
 
 CI (< 
 
 R. C. 1861 
 U. Pa. " 
 
 21 
 16 
 
 21 
 21 
 21 
 
 4 
 21 
 
 Presbyt.1876-81 
 
 1880 44 
 1864 
 
 R. C. i860 21 
 
 1S69 40 Presbyt. 1865-69 
 Prof, in Hart, 
 ford Sem. 1878- 
 Cong 1S79- 
 
 R. C. 1861 
 " 1859 
 " 1861 
 
 C. C. " 
 
 R. C. 
 
 R. C. 1862 
 
 16 
 21 
 
 1880 45 
 
 1869 29 
 
 Brett, Cornelius . . N.Y.U. 
 
 N. B. S. 1S61-2 
 
 For.Miss. 1 865-73 
 N. B. S. 1861-2 
 N. B. S. 1861-2 
 P. S. 1862-4; 
 Episcopalian 
 Presbty. 1S83— 
 N. B. S. 1S61-3 
 
 License with- 
 drawn, 1 866 
 
 20 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 503 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Term 
 College. of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 R. C. 1862 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 Remark? 
 
 Presbyt. 
 
 Presbyt. 1873- 
 
 Brush, Alfred H . . k. l,. isd2 20 
 
 De Pree, Peter . . " " 20 
 
 Doremus, Joseph H. " " 20 
 
 Fritts, Charles W. " " 20 
 
 Gesner, Oscar . " " 20 
 
 Horton, Francis A. . " " 20 
 
 Justin, John . " 20 
 
 Lepeltak, Peter. " " 20 
 
 Merritt, William B. . . " 14 1879 43 
 
 Schenk, John Van Nest. " " 6 1871 29 
 
 Schlieder, Frederic E. 20 
 
 Sebring, Elbert N. . R. C. 1S62 20 
 
 Statesir, Benjamin T. " " 20 
 Strong, Selah Woodhull U. N.Y. 1862 19 1884 40 
 
 Van Slyke, Evert. . R. C. " 20 
 
 Vroom, William H. . " " 20 
 
 Wells, Theodore W. " " 20 
 
 Wyckoff, De WittB. " " 20 
 
 Rev. Dr. David D. Demarest. Prof. Past. Theol. and Sac. Rhetoric, 1865-. Annulling of the Cov- 
 enant between Rutgers College and Gen. Synod, 1865. Prof. Woodbridge, Prof, of Ecc. Hist, 
 and Ch. Gov. 1865-. 
 
 1863-66. 
 
 Arcularius, And. M. 
 
 Brush, William W. . " 1862 12 1878 
 
 klekintveld, mannes 
 
 Kriekaard, Adrian 
 
 Mills, George A. . . 
 
 Oggel, Edward C. 
 
 Teaching, 1881 - 
 
 Presbyt. 1869-74 
 
 R. C. 1863 
 
 19 
 
 " 1862 
 
 12 
 
 " 1863 
 
 19 
 
 <4 <« 
 
 19 
 
 (< a 
 
 l 9 
 
 if <( 
 
 19 
 
 Pool, Charles H. 
 Riggs, Charles H. 
 Seibert, George A. . 
 Smith, William. . . 
 
 Smock, John H. . . 
 Swain, George W. 
 Uiterwyck, Henry. . 
 Vile, Joseph Mabon. 
 
 1864-67. 
 Bahler, Lewis Henri. 
 
 Bertholf, James H. . 
 Bogert Nicholas J. M. 
 
 •< 
 
 19 
 
 R. C. 
 
 1862 
 
 
 1863 
 
 19 
 
 1863 
 
 19 
 
 It 
 
 19 
 
 1862 
 
 19 
 
 i 
 
 19 
 
 «< 
 
 
 1861 
 
 18 
 
 1864 
 
 18 
 
 >< 
 
 18 
 
 1866 
 
 w. c. 1880- 
 
 Presbyt. 1883- 
 Ed. De .Hope, 
 1869 ; Presbyt. 
 1878- 
 
 N. B. S. 1863-4 
 
 N. B. S. 1863-4; 
 Cong. 18 . .-1880 
 
 Presbyt. 1873- 
 Cong. 1880- 
 
 Teaching 1869-84 
 Presb. 1884- 
 
 w. c. 1870-76. 
 Presbyt. 1876-84 
 
504 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Collins, James M. 
 Doremus, Andrew J. 
 Halloway, Wm. W. 
 Jones, Thomas W. . 
 Kip, Francis M. Jr. 
 Rutte, John M. 
 Steinfuhrer, Chs. D. F 
 Sutphen, David S. 
 Van Arsdale, N. H. 
 Van Buren, Peter H. 
 
 Van Doren, David K. 
 Van Horne, David 
 Ward, Henry. 
 Wyckoff, Abram N. 
 
 1865-68. 
 Allen, John Knox. 
 Amerman, James L. . 
 Brown, Josiah J. 
 
 Campbell, Alan D. 
 Davis, John A. James. 
 De Hart, William H. 
 Grant, Henry Jesse. 
 
 Myers, Henry V. S. 
 Shaw, John Fletcher 
 Stout, Henry. . 
 Warnshuis, John W. 
 Westveer, Adrian. . 
 Zabriskie, Albert A. 
 
 1866-69. 
 Ackerman, Edward G. 
 Berg, Herman C. . 
 
 BOOKSTAVER, ADAM A. 
 
 Brokaw, Isaac P. 
 Hulst, George D. 
 Southard, James L. . 
 Van Buskirk, Peter V. 
 Van Slyke, John G. . 
 
 1867-70. 
 Bergen, Tunis G. 
 Campbell, James B. . 
 
 Term 
 College. of 
 
 Ministry 
 
 R. C. 1864 
 
 
 U. N. Y. ■■ 
 
 18 
 
 R. C. 1864 
 
 18 
 
 U. N.Y. " 
 
 18 
 
 Un. Utrecht 
 
 18 
 
 . U.C. 1864 
 
 18 
 
 R.C. " 
 
 18 
 
 " 1862 
 
 18 
 
 U. N.Y. 1864 
 
 
 
 18 
 
 U. C. " 
 
 18 
 
 It << 
 
 18 
 
 R. C. 1862 
 
 18 
 
 R. C. 1865 
 
 17 
 
 a. n.y. 1862 
 
 17 
 
 R. C. i860 
 
 
 R. C. 1862 
 
 17 
 
 " 1865 
 
 17 
 
 < < n 
 
 17 
 
 W. C 
 
 1865 
 
 17 
 
 R. C. 
 
 > ' 
 
 17 
 
 . > 
 
 • > 
 
 17 
 
 H. C. 
 
 1 1 
 
 17 
 
 R. C. 
 
 < 1 
 
 17 
 
 > . 
 
 • 1 
 
 17 
 
 R.C. 
 
 1866 
 
 16 
 
 \t 
 
 a 
 
 16 
 
 •t 
 
 11 
 
 16 
 
 1 1 
 
 - 1 
 
 16 
 
 11 
 
 . 1 
 
 16 
 
 •I 
 
 . . 
 
 16 
 
 << 
 
 ■ i 
 
 16 
 
 < > 
 
 . > 
 
 16 
 
 Death. Age. Remarks. 
 
 N. B. S. 1864-5 
 N. B. S. 1864-5 
 Presbyt. 1876 
 
 Netherlands, 1868- 
 
 w. c. 1S79- 
 Cong. 1 880-1 
 1868 Died before his 
 ordination 
 
 Ger. Reformed 1868- 
 Presb. 1S79- 
 
 For. Miss. 1876- 
 N. B. S. 1865-6; 
 Presbyterian 
 
 For. Miss. 1869-70 
 
 License revoked 
 at his own request, 
 1873 
 
 Presbyt. 187S- 
 For. Miss. 1869- 
 
 Presbyt. 1876-9 
 Cong. 1880-2 
 
 w. c. 1 87 1 
 
 R. C. 1867 
 
 1870 15 
 
 N. B. S. 1867-9 
 Presbyt. 1883- 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 505 
 
 NAMES. College. 
 
 Church, John B. . R. C. 1867 
 Kipp, Peter E. . . . U. N. Y. 4< 
 
 Mead, Elias. . . , 
 Myers, Alfred Ed. 
 
 R. C. 1868 
 W. C. 1867 
 
 Term 
 of Death. Age. 
 Ministry. 
 
 15 
 15 
 15 
 15 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 R. C. 1868 
 R. C. 1868 
 
 <. 
 
 Suckow, C. F. C. . . 
 
 1868-71. 
 Bahler, Peter G. M. 
 Carroll, Vernon B. . 
 Crosby, Arthur. . . 
 
 Davis, William E. 
 Hamlin, Teunis G. 
 
 Oliver, Matthew N. 
 Vanderveer, Pet. L. 
 Van Doren, Wm. H. . 
 Voorhees, Louis B. . C. N. J. 1868 
 
 Prof. Jos. F. Berg, died 1871. 
 
 U. C. 1867 
 R. C. 1868 
 
 1867 
 
 15 
 
 14 
 14 
 14 
 
 14 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 14 
 
 1869-72. 
 Cornet, Edward. . 
 Doig, Robert. 
 Griffis, William E. 
 
 13 
 
 R. C. 1869 13 
 
 8 
 
 w. c. 1874-7 
 
 N. B. S. 1867-8 ; 
 P.S. 1868-9; U.S. 
 1868-70 
 
 N.B.S. 1868; U.S. 
 1*868-70 
 
 N. B. S. 1868-9; 
 U.S. 1869-71 
 
 N. B. S. 1868-9 
 
 N. B. S. 1868-9; 
 And. S. 1869-71 ; 
 Cong. 1871- 
 
 Presbyt. 1869- 
 
 N. B. S. 1869-70; 
 Teacher in Japan, 
 1870-4; U.S. 1875- 
 
 1877 
 
 Hart, John. , . , . " " 13 
 
 Hill, William J. . . R. C. 1870 13 
 
 Lodewick, Edward . " 1869 13 
 
 Schenck, Ferd. S. . C.N.J. 1865 13 
 
 ALL. S. 1867 
 
 Rev. Dr. A. B. Van Zandr, Prof, of Did. and Polemic Theology, 1872- 
 1870-73. 
 
 Anderson, Asher. . R. C. 1870 12 
 
 Garretson, Geo. R. . " " 10 
 
 Jones, Charles J. K. 
 
 12 
 
 Knickerbocker, D. M. R. C. 1870 
 Labaw, George W. " 1869 12 
 
 1881. 
 
 N. B. S. 1870-71 ; 
 U.S. 187 1-3; Presb. 
 1883- 
 
 N. B. S. 1870-71 ; 
 U.S. 1871-73 
 N. B. S. 1870-71 
 
506 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 Lasher, Calvin Ed. 
 McLaury, John F. 
 Pearse, Nicholas. 
 Pearse, Richard A. 
 Schenck, Jacob W. . . 
 Tayler, Graham. . 
 VanDeventer, J. C. . 
 
 1871-74. 
 Benson, Aaron W. 
 Garretson, James C. 
 Hageman, Andrew. . 
 Todd, William N. 
 Veenschoten, Wm. 
 Wyckoff, John H. 
 
 1872-75. 
 Craig, Horace P. . . 
 Harper. Joseph Alex. 
 Hoffman, William H. 
 Leggett, William J. 
 Matthews. Alg. S. 
 Miller, Ben. C. Jr. 
 Ries, George Adam. . 
 Van Neste, John A. . 
 Van Vranken, H. H. . 
 
 1873-76. 
 Allen, Frederick E. 
 Cleveland, Geo. H. . 
 Conklin, John W. 
 Demarest, James S. N. 
 Devries, Henry. . . 
 Harris, Howard. . 
 Hawxhurst, Danl. T. 
 Killough, Walter W. 
 
 Kirkpatrick. M. R. . 
 
 Martine, Abram I. 
 Pitcher, Charles W. 
 
 Schenck, Isaac S. . 
 Van Aken, Alex. G. . 
 Van Allen Ira. 
 Vanderwart, H. . 
 
 Term 
 College. of Death. Age. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 R. C. 1870 12 
 
 12 
 12 
 12 
 6 
 12 
 12 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 U. N. Y. 
 
 R. C. 1871 
 
 H. C. 
 R. C. 
 
 R. C. 1873 
 
 " 1872 
 
 11 a 
 
 R. C. 1872 
 
 M. U. " 
 
 R. C 1873 
 << i< 
 
 1871 
 1872 
 
 R. C. 1873 
 Dav. C. " 
 
 R. C. 
 
 H. C. 
 
 11 
 11 
 11 
 1 1 
 11 
 11 
 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 10 
 
 9 
 '9 
 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 9 
 
 Presbyt. 
 
 1879 30 
 
 Cong. 1880 
 
 Presbyterian 
 
 For. Miss. 1874- 
 
 N. B. S. 1873-5 
 Presbyt. 1883- 
 
 Canada Presb. 1879- 
 
 w. c. 1883- 
 
 H. S. 1872-4 
 
 Presbyt. 1883- 
 For. Miss. 18S0- 
 w. c. 1883- 
 
 For. Miss. 1882- 
 N. B. S. 1873-4 
 N. B. S. 1874 6; 
 Presb. Ch. South 
 N. B. S. 1875-6; 
 Presb. Ch. South 
 
 N. B. S. 1873-5; 
 Cong. 1876-82 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 507 
 
 
 
 Term 
 
 
 
 NAMES. 
 
 College. 
 
 of 
 Ministry 
 
 Death, t 
 
 ^ge. Remarks. 
 
 Van Fleet, Jacob O. . 
 
 R. C. 1873 
 
 9 
 
 
 
 Wallace, W. G. F. . 
 
 Dav. C. " 
 
 9 
 
 
 Presb. Ch. South 
 
 Wright, Charles S. . 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 9 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1875-6 
 
 1874-77. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Brokaw, Ralph W.- 
 
 n 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Davis, Titus Elwood. 
 
 (< 1 1 
 
 S 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1877- 
 
 Gutweiler, Ernest. . 
 
 C.C.N.Y. " 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Higgins, Charles W. 
 
 
 
 
 Not Ordained 
 
 Krickaard, Cornel. . 
 
 H. C. " 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Krueger, Chas. H. T. 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 3 
 
 I880 3C 
 
 ) 
 
 Lansing, John G. . . 
 
 U. C. 1875 
 
 8 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1876-7 ; 
 Prof. Theol. 1884- 
 
 Laurence, Wm. H, 
 
 R. C. 1871 
 
 
 
 Methodist Minis- 
 ter ; attended oc- 
 casionally, 1876-7 
 
 Lydecker, George D. 
 
 " 1874 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Marvin, Fred. R., M.D. 
 
 c. c. 
 
 
 
 
 Med.Dep. 1870 
 
 8 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1876-7 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 Cong. 1878- 
 
 Rederus, Sipko. 
 
 Gym. Kamp. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Neth. 
 
 8 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1S84- 
 
 Streng, Samuel. . . 
 
 H. C. 1S71 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 Talmage, David M. . 
 
 R. C. 1874 
 
 8 
 
 
 For. Miss. 1877-80 
 
 Van Halteren, Jac. . 
 
 H. C. 1873 
 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1874-6 
 
 Van Pelt, Daniel. 
 
 C.C.N.Y. 1874 
 
 8 
 
 
 
 1875-78. 
 
 
 
 
 
 Barr, Robert H. . . 
 
 R. C. 1875 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Dykstra, Lawrence. . 
 
 H. C. " 
 
 7 
 
 
 H. S. 1875-7 
 
 Graham, James Ed. . 
 
 R. C. 1871 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Griffin, Walter T. . 
 
 " 1875 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Hendrickson, H. A. . 
 
 (i > < 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Hoekje, John. . . 
 
 H. C. 1873 
 
 7 
 
 
 H. S. 1875-7 
 
 Janeway, Harry L. . 
 
 R. C. 1874 
 
 7 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1878- 
 
 Kemlo. James. . . . 
 
 " 1875 
 
 6 
 
 1884 
 
 
 Lockwood, Louis J. . 
 
 << .< 
 
 7 
 
 
 Presbyt. 1880- 
 
 
 " 1874 
 
 2 
 
 l880 26 
 
 
 POCKMAN, P. T. . . 
 
 " 1875 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Raymond, A. V. V. 
 
 U. C. " 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Salisbury, John H. . 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Searle, John P. . . 
 
 i> it 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Slocum, George M. D. 
 
 U. C. 1872 
 
 7 
 
 
 Cong. 1884- 
 
 Walser, Oliver H. 
 
 R. C. 1875 
 
 7 
 
 
 
 Wyckoff, Ben. V. D. . 
 
 11 it 
 
 7 
 
 
 
508 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. 
 1876-79. 
 
 Bergen, John H. . . 
 Booth, Eugene S. . . 
 Cox, Henry Miller. . 
 Ditmars, C. P. . . . 
 Dosker, Henry Elias. 
 
 Duryee, Joseph R. . 
 House, Isaac E. 
 Lawsing, Sidney O. 
 Lyall, John Ed. 
 Milliken, Peter H. 
 Nasholds, W. H. . 
 Schomp, William W. 
 Staats, Bergen, B. 
 Sutphen, James G. 
 Taylor, William R. 
 Walden, Islay . . . 
 
 1877-80. 
 
 Birdsall, Edward. 
 Force, Frank A. . 
 Hekhins, Lambertus 
 Herr Louis T. . . . 
 Kolyn, Matthew. . 
 Mason, Alfred D. 
 Polhemus, C. H. 
 Vanderveer, John 0. 
 
 Term. 
 College. of 
 
 Ministry 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 R. C. 1876 
 
 H. C. 
 
 R. C. 1874 
 
 R. C. 1874 
 " 1876 
 
 R. C. 1876 
 
 " 1875 
 1876 
 
 H. C. 1876 
 " 1877 
 
 R. C. 1877 
 A. C. " 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 Van Doorn, Marinus. 
 VanOostenbrugge, G.E.C., H.C.1876 
 
 1878-81. 
 
 Bogardus, Henry J. . 
 Groeneveld, John C. 
 Harmeling, S. J. . . 
 Le Fevre, George . . 
 Owens, James Henry 
 
 Tears, Egbert 
 
 Vanderveer, L. . . . 
 Vaughan, Jonah. . . 
 Williamson, Wm. H. . 
 
 R. C. 1878 
 H. C. " 
 H. C. " 
 R. C. " 
 
 U. C. 
 R. C. 
 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 6 
 
 6 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 5 
 
 5 
 5 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 5 
 
 1873 
 
 4 
 4 
 4 
 
 4 
 
 4 
 4 
 
 1884 
 
 1880 
 
 1880 
 
 Presb. South 1884- 
 For. Miss. 1879- 
 
 H. S. 1876-7. N. B 
 S. 1877-8. N. W. S. 
 1878-9 
 
 1876-8 ; Teacher 
 Presb. South 1879 
 
 N. B S. 187S-80 
 
 For. Miss. 1881 
 N. B. S. 1877 
 
 U.S. 1877-8 
 
 Died and buried 
 at sea 
 
 H. S.i 876-7. Pres. 
 1880-83 
 
 Physician 
 
 N. B. S. 1878-80 
 
 Prof. Van Zandt died July, t88i. Rev. Dr. W. V. V. Mabon, Prof., Did. and Pol. Th. Oct., 1S81-. 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 509 
 
 NAMES. College. 
 
 1879-82. 
 
 Andrus, John C. . . Cor. U. 1873 
 Arnolt, William M. . S. G. 
 
 DeBey, Dirk John 
 Gebhard, John G. 
 Hageman, Herman Jr. 
 Hageman, Peter K. 
 Kimura, Kumage . . 
 Niemeyer, George 
 Oghimi, Motoitero 
 
 Rockefeller, DeW.G. 
 
 Scarlett, John . . . 
 Schenck, Cornelius . 
 Scudder, E. C. Jr. . . 
 Scuddrr, William H. 
 Shafer, Theodore 
 Stillwell, John L. . 
 Van Dyck, Alex. S. . 
 Venema, Ame 
 Wormser, William . 
 
 1880-83. 
 
 Baas, William G. . . 
 Cameron, Herbert H. 
 Demarest, Nathan H. 
 Gowen. Isaac W. . . 
 Huizinga, Abel H. . 
 
 Peplee, Clarence M. 
 Scarlett, George W. 
 See, Edwin F. 
 Staehli, John . . . 
 Stegeman, Abraham . 
 Vaughan, William . 
 
 1881-84. 
 
 Conklin, Marion T. . 
 Crane, Josiah E. . . 
 Davis. Joseph P. 
 Demarest, Alfred H. 
 Dutton, Charles S. . 
 
 GOEBEL, GUSTAVUS 
 
 Term 
 
 of 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 Death. Age. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Presbyt. 1882- 
 N. B. S. 1881-2, 
 [ohns Hopkins 
 Univ. 1882- 
 
 . H. C. 1879 
 
 3 
 
 
 1878 
 
 3 
 
 
 '. R. C. 1879 
 
 3 
 
 
 
 3 
 
 
 H. C. 
 
 3 
 
 A Japanese 
 
 << " 
 
 3 
 
 
 << «< 
 
 1 
 
 3 
 
 N. B. S. 1880-82 
 A Japanese 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 3 
 
 Presbyt. 1884- 
 
 << << 
 
 3 
 
 Presbyt. 1882- 
 
 «< <« 
 
 3 
 
 
 << <« 
 
 3 
 
 For. Miss. 1882- 
 
 " 1878 
 
 3 
 
 Presbyt. 1884- 
 
 " 1879 
 
 3 
 
 
 <» << 
 
 3 
 
 
 C.C.N.Y." 
 
 3 
 
 For. Miss. 1882- 
 
 H. C. 1879 
 
 3 
 
 
 C. U. I. " 
 
 3 
 
 
 H. C. 1880 
 
 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 
 N. B. S. 1880-82 
 
 it << 
 
 2 
 
 
 1879 
 
 2 
 
 
 H. C. 1880 
 
 
 Johns Hopkins 
 Univ. 1883- 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 2 
 
 
 << >i 
 
 2 
 
 
 1. it 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 2 
 
 N. B. S. 1882-3 
 
 H. C. " 
 
 2 
 
 
 R. C. " 
 
 2 
 
 
 R. C. 1881 
 
 I 
 
 T 
 
 
 U. C. " 
 
 I 
 
 I 
 
 
 R. C. 1879 
 
 I 
 
 
 H. C. 1881 
 
 I 
 
 
 A. D. B. " 
 
 I 
 
 • 
 
510 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 NAMES. College. 
 
 hundhawsen, ernest. 
 Kommers, Tinis John. 
 Loucks, Joel. . . . 
 Preyer, D. Charles. . 
 Ruhl, Frederick W. . 
 Schmitz, William Jr. . 
 Smits, Bastian. . . . 
 Stephens, George H. . 
 Taylor, Livingston L. 
 Underwood, H. G. . . U.N. Y 
 
 Term 
 of Death. Age. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 H. C. " 
 R. C. " 
 A. G. 1879 
 R, C.i 870-72 
 
 " 1881 
 H. C. " 
 R. C. " 
 
 R. C. 1881 
 
 R emarks. 
 
 N. B. S. 1882-3 
 
 N. B. S. 1883-4 
 
 Presbyt. 1S85- 
 
 Presbyt.1884- 
 For. Miss, to Corea 
 
 Verbrycke, J. R. 
 Wyckoff, Garret Jr. 
 
 Rev. John G. Lansing, Prof, of Hebrew and O. T. Exegesis, T884- Dr. John De Witt, Prof. He! 
 lenistic Greek and New Testament Exegesis, 1884-. 
 
 STUDENTS NOW IN THE SEMINARY. 
 
 1882-85. 
 
 Beekman, Theo. A. . . 
 Chamberlain, W, I. 
 Cranmer, William S. 
 Fagg, John G. . . 
 Gillespie, John H. 
 Moffett, Edwin O. 
 Morrison, John. . . 
 Mulford, H. Du Bois. 
 Pitcher, Philip W. . 
 Skellenger, D. W. 
 
 1S83-86. 
 
 Ayler, Junius C. . . 
 
 Blekkink, E. John. . 
 
 Brandow, J. Henry . 
 
 Collier, George Z. . 
 Dyk, Jacob. . . 
 Laubenheimer, John. 
 Oltmans, Albert 
 
 Palmer, Robert V. . 
 
 Scholten.Dirk. . . 
 
 Stapelkamp, Evert W 
 Williams, David F. . 
 
 R. C. 1S82 
 
 H. C. 1881 
 R. C. 1882 
 
 18S1 
 
 H. C. 1883 
 R. C. 
 
 H. C. 
 R. C. 
 H. C. 
 R. C. 
 H. C. 
 
 N. B. S. 1 882-4 
 
 Meth. Minister 
 
 N. B. S. 1883-4 
 H. S. 18S4— ~ 
 
GENERAL CATALOGUE. 
 
 511 
 
 NAMES. 
 1884-87. 
 
 Arnolt, Edward M., G. R.M.H. 1884 
 
 Term 
 College. of Death. Age. 
 
 Ministry. 
 
 Remarks. 
 
 Beekman, Peter S. . 
 Beyer, Edward J. 
 Crispell, Peter 
 Davis, George . . . 
 Dickhaut, B. E. 
 Thompson, John A. . 
 Van Brackle, Henry 
 
 R. C. 
 
 C.U.I. 
 
 R. C. 
 
 > i 
 
 SUMMARY. 
 
 Years. 
 I 784-I 809 
 181O-1834 
 1835-1S59 
 i860- 1885 
 
 * • 
 
 Totals 
 
 Number. 
 
 Dead. 
 
 Living 
 
 89 
 
 89 
 
 O 
 
 149 
 
 I38 
 
 I I 
 
 263 
 
 83 
 
 1S0 
 
 364 
 
 29 
 
 335 
 
 865 
 
 339 
 
 526 
 
 COLLEGES. 
 
 1 784-1 809. 
 1810-1834. 
 1835-1859. 
 1860-1885. 
 
 Totals. 
 
 Rutgers. 
 
 8 
 
 29 
 164 
 
 243 
 444 
 
 Union. 
 18 
 
 39 
 18 
 
 79 
 
 Columbia. Princeton. Scattering 
 
 17 
 I I 
 
 6 
 
 8 
 
 2 
 
 
 
 8 
 
 14 
 
 1 
 
 29 
 
 2 
 
 39 
 
 42 
 
 13 
 
 82 
 
 For the first quarter of the Seminary's existence, the average term of 
 ministerial service, is found to be 37 years ; for the next quarter of a 
 century, 39 years. The following exceptionally long terms of service 
 may be especially noted : 
 
 Terms over yo years, 2 
 
 " from 70-60 " 13 of whom 4 are living. 
 
 60-55 " 25 " " 4 " 
 << n cc— 50 " 29 " " ^ " " 
 
 Totals, 
 
 69 
 
 r 1 
 
If a man desire the office of a bishop, he desireth a good work. 
 — I lim. in : i. 
 
 Therefore every scribe which is instructed unto the kingdom 
 of heaven, is like unto a man that is a householder , which bring- 
 eth forth out of his treasure things new and old. — Matt, xiii : 52,. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 Abed, Rev. David, our first missionary to 
 
 China i if, 163, 379 
 
 Abeel, Rev. Dr. Gustavus, one oi the oldest liv- 
 ing graduates 108 
 
 Abee), Rev. John N., writes Synodical aadress, 
 
 1807, on Theolog. education 90 
 
 Academy, at Albany. 125 
 
 Academy, at Flatbush 85, 356 
 
 Academy, meant University 53, €c, 70 
 
 Academy, at Hackensack ^....'.421 
 
 Academy, at Holland 172, 173, 252 
 
 See Hope College. 
 
 Academy, at Schenectady 352 
 
 See Union College. 
 
 Agent employed to raise endowments 
 
 133, 134, 136. 
 
 See Cornell, Dr. J. A. H. 
 
 Agnosticism 18, 37, 166 
 
 Albany, church of, its liberality, 97, referencts 
 
 to, 103, 118 
 
 Alumni of the Seminary, approximate number, 
 6, 500, 506, their preaching, 6, 7, their service, 
 i. , catalogue of, 482. Dr. Zabmkie represents, 
 
 at the Centennial 255, 263-278 
 
 America, danger of apostasy, 43, 44 ; indepen- 
 dence of 82 
 
 American Bible Society, residuary legatee of 
 
 James Suydam 139, 397 
 
 American Board 116, 198 
 
 American Classis, first extraordinary one (1679), 
 54 ; Coetus resolves itself into, 57, 58, 59, 69, 
 
 70, 300-303, 339, Minutes of 48, 287 
 
 See Coetus. 
 American inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance 
 
 ••••. "7 
 
 American Tract Society, 397, premium tract on 
 
 the Bible, by Dr. De Witt 436 
 
 Amsterdam, see Classis of. 
 
 Amsterdam Correspondence, ormally estab- 
 lished by Articles of Coetus, 55, importance 
 
 of printing translation of 48, 287 
 
 Amsterdam, Free University of, congratulations 
 
 of 188 
 
 Anabaptists in Holland 50 
 
 Analysis, made man's chief end 30 
 
 Anderson, Asher, address at dedication of Suy- 
 dam Hall 138 
 
 Andover Seminary, sends congratulations. .197 
 Anderson, James, gives $1,000 lor Library. . . 385 
 Apologetics, relative value of, 39"4 2 » p o l tne at " 
 titude of a Christian, 30, 275, in new Curric- 
 ulum, 472, 474, works on in Sage Library.. 388 
 Apostasy of churches, 29, how begun. ...42, 43 
 Archaeology, valuable works on, in Sage 
 
 Library 136 
 
 Archives of General Synod 136 
 
 Arcot Mission 163 
 
 Arius.... ..# 36 
 
 Arminian Controversy 5 1 
 
 Art, valuable works on, in Sage Library. ... 136 
 
 Articles of Union between Coetus and Confer- 
 
 entie, preliminary, 75, 78. -final 78, 79, 81, 162 
 
 Articles of Unicn between General Synod and 
 
 Rutgers College. See Covenant. 
 Assembly of Province of New York, its opposi- 
 tion to a sectarian college 63-67 
 
 Assyriology, 474 
 
 Athanasius 5^, 37 
 
 33 
 
 Atonement, Necessity of, sermon by Dr. De 
 
 Witt 436 
 
 Auburn Theological Seminar}, congratulations 
 
 of 219 
 
 Augustine 39, 40 
 
 Awakening, the true 32 
 
 Ballantine, Peter, giv es $2,500 405 
 
 Bangor, Iheological Seminary, sends congratu- 
 lations 200 
 
 Baptism, Dr. Van Vranken's wcrk on Whose 
 Children are entitled to Baptism, 447, Dr. De 
 
 Witt's sermon on Infant 436 
 
 Baptist Seminary, sends congratulations 214, 227 
 Barclay, Rev. Henry, letter to Dr. Johnson. .322 
 Bartlett, Rev, Dr. E. T., letter of congratula- 
 tion 202 
 
 Bassett, Rev. John, appointed teacher of He- 
 brew by Particular Synod, 87, Professor of, 
 by Gen Synod, 89, resigns, 95, sketch of. .427 
 
 Battle of the Ages, what 3 1 
 
 Beck Family give Minutes of Coetus to Synod, 48 
 Beets, Rev. Dr. Nich., letter of congratula- 
 tion 185 
 
 Belcher, Gov 7 1 
 
 Belgic Confession 97i *93 
 
 Belles-letires, Criticism and Logic, Frof of.. 120 
 Beneficiaries.. 90, 94, 289, 363, 365, 406, 367,469 
 
 Bengel 29, 
 
 Benson, Robt 86- 
 
 Berean Society . 116. 
 
 See Society of Inquiry. 
 Berg, Rev. Dr. Joseph F., elected Professor, 129 
 
 his death 131, sketch of 453^ 
 
 Bergen 85, 356, 357 
 
 Bethune, Rev. Dr. Geo. W., gives charge to Dr.. 
 Campbell, 125, preaches sermon at the instal- 
 lation of Dr. Ludlow, 126, and of Dr. Berg, 
 129, elected Professor of Pastoral Theology,, 
 but declines, 128, one of a Committee to pro- 
 cure erection of a Theological Hall, 127, de- 
 livers a course of lectures on Pulpit eloquence,. 
 128, his library given to the Seminary, 136* 
 
 385, sketch of 4 6 *- 
 
 Bible, how to be studied, 25, to be preached, 
 not tested, 27, its position in the world, 34, its 
 value increased by its conflicts, 35, revision of 
 A. V., 163, 216, Divine origin of, a premium 
 
 tract by Dr. De Witt 436 
 
 Biblical Exegetes 163 
 
 Biblical Literature, election of Dr. De Witt to 
 Chair of, 103, 414, election of Dr. McClelland 
 to Chair of, 114, of Dr. Campbell, 125, of Dr. 
 De Witt (Jr.), 129, Professor of, to teach 
 Criticism in the College, 122, Drs. Chambers 
 and Corwin assist in, 129, division of the 
 
 Chair (1884), 144, 41* ; reference 224 
 
 Biblical Literature ana Ecclesiastical History, 
 election of Dr. Ludlow to Chair of, 101, of Dr. 
 De Witt (Sr.), 103, division of the chair. . .414 
 
 Biblical Theology 33, 472 
 
 Bibliography of Dutch Ministers 480 
 
 Bishop, David, gives land for Theological Hall, 
 127, member of Hertzog Hall Committee, 135, 
 
 sketch of 383 
 
 Bishop, Rev. Dr. George S., elected Vedder lec- 
 turer for 1886 142 
 
 Blair, Rev. John, elected Prof, of Divinity at 
 Princeton 73, 209 
 
514 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Bloomfield Theological Seminary, congratula- 
 tions of 221 
 
 Board, Mrs. Mary, gives $2,500 for Library, 
 385, sives $10,000 405 
 
 Board of Direction [Constituted in 1819, as the 
 Executive Committee of the General Synod, 
 as an Incorporated Body], address a letter to 
 the Ambassador from Holland, respecting a 
 plan of seeking an endowment from Holland, 
 114, receive Dr. Smith's bond for $40,000, 
 131,132, asked to co-operate, with Hertzog 
 Hall, Com., to increase the endowment by 
 $100,000, 133, employ Dr. Jas. A. H. Cornell 
 as Financial Agent, 133, not responsible for 
 failure of interest on the Vedder ^und, 142, 
 re-convey the College Property to the Trus- 
 tees, 384, has charge of a part of Educational 
 Funds for students, 407, holds Funds of Hope 
 College, T77, list of endowments held by, 404, 
 407. See Endowment. 
 
 Board of Education, history of, 406-410, Dr. 
 Cornell, secretary of, 133, Jas. Suydam, a 
 member of, 134. See Van Bunschooten Be- 
 quest, Knox Fund, Educational Funds, Board 
 of Direction. 
 
 Board of Publication 4 8 . ic8 » x 42 
 
 Board of Superintendents of Theolog. Instit. in 
 Queens College, 90, 364, 406, 463, present 
 constitution of, 95, 464, recommends students 
 for Professorial Certificates, 95, urges a Sec- 
 ond Professorship, 07, engages temporarily 
 Dr. Cannon, 100, tribute to Dr. De Witt (Sr.), 
 no, recommends a Theolog. commencement, 
 124, memorial to, from students, that a Theo- 
 log. Hall should be built, 126, appointsa Com. 
 to procure plans and raise money, 126, re- 
 quests $05,000 from Collegiate Ch. for said 
 Hall, 126, granted and rescinded, 126, direct- 
 ed by Synod to seek renewal of offer, or funds 
 from other sources, 127, Hertzog Hall Com. 
 to be Exec. Com. of, 133, President of, speaks 
 at dedication of Suydam Hall, 138, at dedi- 
 cation of Sage Library, 139, appoints Theolog. 
 Commencements (1879', 142, some member of, 
 to address students at said Commencement, 
 
 142, its general powers 465, 474 
 
 oard of Superintendents of Hope Seminary 
 178 
 
 Board of Superintendents of Rutgers College, 
 120, 121, abolished 366 
 
 Bogardus, William 135 
 
 Bogart, Jas (Jr.), gives a scholarship of $2,000 
 
 407 
 
 Bo^gs, Rev. Dr. W. E., letter of congratulation 
 
 at Centennial 201 
 
 Bonnet, Prof. Gisbertus, letter of, 82, 349, one 
 
 of the teachers of Dr. Livingston, 106, 185, 187 
 
 Borneo 117, 379 
 
 Brett, Rev. Cornelius, prayer of 257 
 
 Brodhead, Hon. J. Ronieyn 48 
 
 Brotherhood of Man, difficulty of grasping the 
 
 vast thought of Christ concerning 38 
 
 Brown, Rev. John, called as Prof. Theol. in 
 
 Queens College 80 
 
 Buildings 139,404,405 
 
 Brummelkamp, Rev. A., letter of congratulation 
 
 at Centennial 188 
 
 Burgess, Mrs. Margt., gives scholarship 407 
 
 Burr, Rev. Aaron 71, 341 
 
 Buttz, Rev. Dr. H. A., address at Centennial 
 
 224 
 
 Cadmus, Richard, gives a scholarship of $2, coo 
 
 4°7 
 
 Campbell, Rev. Dr. W. H., elected Prof of Bib. 
 Lit , 125, reads lectures in Theology, after 
 death of Dr. Van Vranken, 129, gives charge 
 to Prof. Berg, 129, resigns his Professorship, 
 129. makes address at dedication of Suydam 
 Hall, 139, at de J ication of Sage Library, 139, 
 
 elected Vedder lecturer for 1885, 142, Prot. oi 
 Christian Evidences in Rutgers College, 125, 
 pastor of 4th ch. in New Brunswick, 125, ad- 
 dress at Centennial 155. *57 
 
 Canon and Interpretation of Scripture, work on, 
 by Dr. McClelland 45 2 
 
 Cannon, Rev. Dr. J. S., temporary Professor, 
 101, in, elected Prof., 113, resign?, dies, 125, 
 his work on Pastoral Theology, 211, sketch ot 
 
 442 
 
 Catachetics 473 
 
 Cent Societies ioo, 406 
 
 Centennial Celebration of Theolog. Seminary, 
 references to, 5, 9, 14, reminds us of Provi- 
 dence of God, 15, 144-146, what results should 
 ensue from, 18, 19, 109, should develope the 
 
 Historic Spirit 34 
 
 Centennial Seminary Fund 260, 405 
 
 Chambers, Rev. Dr. T. W., prepares an abridge- 
 ment of Dr. Livingston's life, 108, one of Com. 
 to procure erection of Theolog. Hall, 127, one 
 of Com. on selection of books for Sage Li- 
 brary, 135, 388, two lectures on " Inspiration," 
 140, elected Vedder lecturerfor 1876, 141, pub- 
 lication of said lecture, 142, reads Theolog, 
 lectures during illness of Dr. Van Zandt, 142, 
 assists in Bib. Lit., 143, Bible reviser, 163, 216 
 Chemistry, duties of Prof, of, in Rutgers College 
 
 122 
 
 Chapel services in Rutgers College 123, 365 
 
 Chapel in Seminary 137 
 
 Charity, marvelous character of 38 
 
 Charters, see Royal charters. 
 
 China... n6, 117,163,379,380 
 
 City of God, of Augustine 40 
 
 Chamberlain, Rev. Dr. Jacob 139 
 
 Christ, deity of, 36, 37, humanity of, 37, Dr. W. 
 
 J. R. Taylor's lectures on Person of 140 
 
 Chinn, Mrs. Margaret, her gift to Library, 136 
 Christians, experience of, 29, judgment of, 29, 
 
 doctrinal ignorance of 42 
 
 Christian Stewardship 390-4C2 
 
 Christology, a Professorship of, desirable. . . .42 
 Church, The, must decide what her teachers 
 may teach, 32, her position among the nations, 
 34, her battles, 37, her power is in doctrine 
 ana life, 40, converts doctrine {or divine 
 thought) into dogma (or man's conception of 
 doctrine), 33, 34, unity of, see Denominations. 
 
 Church and State, evil effect of union 193 
 
 Church History, a providence, 31, history of 
 man redeemed, 33, theology, the central thing 
 of, 32, is the Church's memory, 33, imperfec- 
 tions of written annals of, 33, teaching of, 33, 
 
 a testimony to Scripture 33 
 
 Clapp, Kev. Thos . 105 
 
 Clark, John (of New Brunswick), gives $5,000 
 
 406 
 
 Clark, John (<if New York), gives a scholarship 
 
 of $3,000 407 
 
 Clark, Rev. Dr. R. W . . . 140 
 
 Classics, rare editions of, in Sage Library... 136 
 Classis ot Amsterdam, care of, over the Ameri- 
 can churches, 51, 54, 55-6i, 7*"73 75. 7 8 . 79 - 
 82, 345, letters of, 334, 342, 348, 349, 188, in- 
 sists on American church remaining united 
 with, 335, forbids the American Crurch to use 
 the names of Synod and Classes, 336. See 
 American Classis, General Meeting, Articles 
 of Union 
 Classis, known as " Particular Bodies," 81, then 
 as " Conventus," 336; [the name "Classis" 
 assumed in 1784.] 
 Classis, see American Classis, 
 
 Cocceius 31 
 
 Coetus, establishment 0^16,55, 298-300, examina- 
 tions by, permitted, 55, 56, forbidden, 57, re- 
 solves to become a Classis, 57, 58, 69, commis- 
 sions Rev. Theodore Frelinghuysen to secure 
 
INDEX. 
 
 515 
 
 funds in Holland or an Academy, 69, 331, se- 
 cession from, 58, 6i, 64, 78, controversy with 
 Conferentie, 50. 60, rejects the Charter-Pro- 
 fessorship in Kings College, 69, seeks a Ch ir- 
 ter for a Dutch Academy, 70, disfavors union 
 with Princeton, 73, 75, obtains first Charter 
 for Queens College, 70, 73, obtains second 
 Charter, 76, letter to Classis ot Amsterdam, 
 336, reunion with Conferentie, 78, 107, 162, 
 translation of Minutes of, 48, 287, Minutes of 
 (as the Ameiiean Classic), lost, 59, its ordina- 
 tions 297, approved 290 
 
 Coetus, the Classis of Amsterdam will permit 
 this title to the highest Body in America 
 (1768), but not the title of Synod 336 
 
 Cole, Rev. Dr. David, response to Welcome at 
 the Centennial, 13-20, address at dedication 
 of Suydam Hall, 138, sermon at installation of 
 Prof. Lansing 144, 281 
 
 College, general desire for, 61, 62, efforts ol the 
 Dutch for, 69-71, plans of union with Episco- 
 palians, 61-69, with Presbyterians, 71-76, 
 Dutch idea of a College, 155, Colleges, 480 
 See Columbn, Rutgers College. 
 
 College of New Jersey (Princeton), Charters 
 and early locations, 71, Brunswick and Prince- 
 ton compete for, 72, Nassau Hall named after 
 a Dutch king, 72, relations to the Dutch, 16, 
 
 72, 341, Classis of Amsterdam advise that a 
 Dutch Prof, of Divinity be located at Prince- 
 ton, 73-76, 79, 335, the student Livings on 
 favors the plan, 75, Coetus opposes the plan, 
 
 73, 75, 76, 79, Conferentie opposes it, 76,79, 
 336, 337-340, Queens College proposes union 
 with, 85, 357, Dr. John Blair appointed Prof, 
 of Divinity in 73, 209 
 
 Collegiate Church of New York, its ministers 
 ordain a Ger Rei. minister, 54, withdraws 
 from the Coetus, 58, 61, 64, 78, 302, applies to 
 the Provincial Assembly for a Prof, of Divin- 
 ity in Kings College, 64, 68, 315, 328, opposes 
 a royal Charter for a College, 64, 65, disap- 
 pointment in reference to Kings College, 66, 
 329, individual accion of the pastor, Ritzema, 
 67, 323, 329, 337-340, censured by the Consist- 
 ory, 68, 69, 78,328, his reply, 330, plan of the 
 pastor, De Ronde, for a Prof, of Divinity at 
 Princeton. 72, 73, forbids its elders to attend 
 the Conferentie, 78, invites all the Churches 
 to meet in a Convention for union, 78, 79, re- 
 quested by the Synod to support Prof. Living- 
 ston, 83, 84, 354, 356, 357, Trustees of endow- 
 ment funds, 84, elects Dr. Livingston as their 
 Prof, of Divinity in Columbia College, 88, 
 •562, action not acceptable to General Synod, 
 89, members of, subscribe $10,000 for Profes- 
 sorate, 91, resignation of Dr. Livingston, 91, 
 92, 374, subscribes $5,000 for endowment, 103, 
 additional subscriptions, T12, 113, 118, prom- 
 ises $25,000 for a Theolog. Hall, T26, with- 
 draws the offer, 126, offers interest of $25,000 
 for needy students, 126, iequested to renew 
 their first offer, 127, withdraws offer of interest, 
 127, congratulations to the Seminary, 249, al- 
 lusion, 222, its Charter . 3°7 
 
 Columbia (Kings) College, moneys for a College 
 raised by lottery (1752-4). 62 » Trustees of said 
 moneys petition Governor and Council for a 
 Royal Charter, 309, the Dutch desire of the 
 Assembly a Prof, of Divinity therein, 58, 61- 
 69, 328, granting of Charter delayed, 63, 64, 
 329, hasty signing and sealing of Charter by 
 Governor, 65, 66, 329, disappointment of the 
 Dutch Church in the Charter, 329, conditions 
 ot Charter, 66, 329, 340, Ritzema's personal 
 petition for an additional Charter, 67, 323, 
 328, 338, his conduct disapproved by his 
 Church and the Classis of Amsterdam, 73, 
 328, 330, the Trustees petition for the money 
 
 raised, 326, 327, get one-half of it, 328, Con- 
 ferentie endorse this Dutch Professorship, 76, 
 33 8 > 2 39» Marinus warns against it (1755), 340, 
 341, the Collegiate Church elects Dr. Living- 
 ston to this Prof. (1804), 88, 362, documents re- 
 lating to its establishment 308-331 
 
 See College. 
 Columbia Theological Seminary, (3. C.)» sends 
 
 congratulations 201 ; 231 
 
 Commencements, to be held in Theological 
 
 Seminary 124, 142 
 
 Committee on Seminary Grounds, (formerly 
 Standing Com. on Peter Hertzog Hall), ap- 
 pointed, 128, seeks to increase Permanent 
 Fund, 131, its constitution modified, 133, em- 
 ploys a Financial Agent, 133, Ex. Com. of 
 Bd. of Superintendents, 133, co-operates 
 with Bd. of Directions, 133, its constitution 
 modified, 134, term of service of members ex- 
 tended, 134, invites the Synod to witness the 
 laying of corner-stone of Suydam Hall 137, 
 purchases a Prof. Residence, 137, name of 
 Committee changed (1876) to the above, 134, 
 makes repairs in Hertzog Hall, 134, special 
 services of Suydam, Sage and Kirk, 135-137, 
 Fund for improvement and repairs of property, 
 139, 404; 463; 474. See Bd. of Superintend- 
 ents, Peter Hertzog Hall. 
 Committee on choice books for Library, 136, 347. 
 
 See Gardner A. Sage Library. 
 Common Prayer, Book of, imposed by Charter 
 
 on Kings College 63, 66; 303 
 
 Condict, Rev. Ira :6, 92, 96 
 
 Conferentie, origin of, 58, 50, controversy with 
 Coetus, 5q, 60, favors the Kings College Pro- 
 fessorship, 70, 76, 79, letter to the Classis of 
 Amsterdam, 70, 71, 337, — , do not favor union 
 with Princeton, 73, 76, reunion with C->etus, 
 
 78, 107, 162, minutes of 48, 287 
 
 Congregationalists, 53, 54, congratulations of, 
 
 197, 199, 212,229, 
 
 Constitution • . . . . 288-297 
 
 Conventions, for union of Coetus and Conferen- 
 tie, (1771) 78, 79, tor consideration of the Pro- 
 fessorate (1784], 82, for adoption of a Constitu- 
 tion, (1792). 
 Conventus, a name allowed instead of Classes.336 
 Corea, Rev. Horace G. Underwood, missionary 
 
 to "7» 3 8 ° 
 
 Cornell, Rev. Dr. Jas. A. H., made Financial 
 Agent of Board of Superintendents and of the 
 Board of Direction for raising endowment 
 funds, 133, appointed also (1869) by General 
 Synod, 134, service on Hertzog Hall Commit- 
 tee, 135, his great success as agent, 134-137, 
 387, 404, 405, one of the executors of James 
 Suydam's will, 137, lays the corner-stone of 
 the Gardner A. Sage Library, 138, gives 
 
 $1,500 40S; 4°9 
 
 Cornell, Dr. Frederic F., gives $2,500 for 
 
 Library 3 8 5 
 
 Cornell Scholarship, of $2,350 407 
 
 Cortelyon, Peter, gives $2,500 405 
 
 Corwin, Rev. Dr. E. T., references to his 
 Manuals, 48, 479, one of Com. on selection of 
 books for Library, 135, assists in Biblical Lit- 
 erature, 148, one of Com. to edit Centennial 
 Volume. IV. 
 Covenants between Rutgers (Queens) College 
 and General Synod, — that of 1807,89-91,95, 
 100, 363 — of 1816, 98, 99 — of 1825, 112, 120, 
 115. 121, 365 — of 1839, 365 — of 184c, 121, 122, 
 
 366, all finally repealed 130 
 
 Crispell, Rev. Dr. Cornelius E., sketch of Theo- 
 log. instruction in the West, 169-180, elected 
 
 Professor of Theology 175 
 
 Criticism, what kind to be opposed and what 
 permitted, 29, how to curb hcentions, 30, 
 danger of false , 165, 166 
 
516 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Curriculum of Studies, first plan, 95, 463, 469, 
 first modification, 113, 470, second, 121. 130, 
 471, third, 144, 472, benefit of the new... 165 
 
 Cuyler, Rev. Dr. Cornelius C ill 
 
 Day, Rev. Dr. George E., add ess at Centen- 
 nial 229 
 
 Dayton, Chs. P 127, 383 
 
 Dean of Seminary 21, 119, 143, 468 
 
 De Baun, Rev. Dr. John A 144 
 
 Declaration of Independence, Philip Livingston, 
 
 one of the signers of 105 
 
 De Lancey, Gov 63-67 
 
 Delegates of Theological Seminaries, addresses 
 
 of congratulations of 205-231 
 
 Demarest, Rev. Dr. David D., converted in re- 
 vival of 1837, 119, elected Professor, 132 ad- 
 dress at dedication of Sage Library, 139, gives 
 sketch of Gardner A. Sage, 399, discourse at 
 Seminary Centennial, 48-146, one of Com. to 
 edit Centennial Volume, presides and gives 
 charge at inauguration of Prof. Crispell, 
 
 175; 282; 479 
 Demarest, Rev. Dr. J as. (Jr.), preaches at in- 
 stallation of Prof. Crispell 175 
 
 Demarest, Rev. Wm., translator of early 
 
 records 48 
 
 Denominaiional Life 161-168 
 
 Denominations, fraternal feeling among, as re- 
 presented by letters or delegates of the follow- 
 ing Institutions at the Centennial, 218, Baptist, 
 Rochester, 214; Congregational, Andover, 197, 
 Bangor, 179, Hartford, 212, New Haven, 229; 
 Episcopal, Cambridge, 302, General Theolog- 
 ical Sem., N. Y. C, 199, Philadelphia, 202; 
 Holland, State Church of, 185,187, 188; Holland 
 Christian Church of, 189; Lutheran, Gettysburg, 
 203; Methodist, Madison (Drew Seminary). 
 224; Reformed (German), Lancaster, 216; 
 Presbyterian, Auburn, 219. Bloomfield (Ger.), 
 221, Columbia, (S. C), 201, Hampden Sidney, 
 (Va.), 199, Lane, (O.) 198, Union, New York 
 City, 226, Princeton, 207. 
 De Ronde, Rev. Lambertus, seeks to effect 
 
 union with Princeton 73-76, 334-34 1 
 
 DeWitt, Rev. Dr. John, (Sr.), 5, elected Pro- 
 fessor, 103, sole Professor, no, suggests the re- 
 vival of the College, in, death of 114, sketch 
 
 of 433 
 
 De Witt, Rev. Dr. John, (Jr.), converted in 
 revival of 1837, 119, elected Professor, 129, his 
 efforts to secure endowment, 131, 132, asks for 
 additional help in his department, 143, Bible 
 
 Reviser 163, 216 
 
 De Witt, Rev. Dr. Thomas, 93, elected Professor, 
 but declines, 100, 101. appointed one of Com. 
 to goto Holland to secure endowment, 114, 
 gives charge to Prof. De Witt, (Jr.), 129, gives 
 
 $2,500 for Library 385; 479 
 
 Dickinson, Rev. Jonathan 71 
 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology, Livingston 
 elected to Chair of, 49, 50, 79, 83, his MSS. 
 lectures on, 108, Meyer, FroelighandRomeyn, 
 made Lectors in, 84.. 85, made Profs, of, 86, 
 taught temporarily by Prof. De Witt (Sr.), 
 no, in, Dr. Milledoler elected Prof, of, in, 
 Mark's Medulla to be the text-book in, 113, 
 
 123, Prof, of, to teach moral Philosophy in 
 Rutgers College, 122, duties of the depart- 
 ment defined more fully, (1841), 223, 
 Dr. Van Vranken elected Prof. of, 
 
 124, Dr. Berg elected Prof, of, 129, 
 Dr. Shedd elected to, but declines, 140, Dr. 
 Woodbridge temporarily teaches, 140, Dr. 
 Van Zandt elected Prof, of, 141, the Chair en- 
 dowed by James Suydam, 134, 135, to be 
 called after his name, 138, 140, residence pur- 
 chased for Prof, of, 137, Dr. Chambers tempo- 
 rarily teaches, 143, Dr. Hartranft elected to 
 Chair of, but declines, 143, Dr. Mabon elected, 
 
 143, new residence erected for Prof, of, 143. 
 See Sacred Theology, Theology. [Dr. Living- 
 ston was elected Prof, of Sacred Theology, 
 and Drs. Meyer, Froeligh and Romeyn Profs, 
 of Theology. Ihe phrase Didactic and Po- 
 lemic was not used in the earlier appoint- 
 ments.] At Hope Seminary, Crispell, 175, 
 
 S teffens 177 J 47^. 47 1 
 
 Diplomas, to be presented at Theolog. Com- 
 mencements 142 
 
 Certificates, of Prof, appointments 354 
 
 Dispensations 53, 2 ^8 
 
 Dissenters, English, in Holland, 50, the Dutch 
 not called so by the English Ch. in America, 
 66 note. 
 Divine Sovereignty and Election, Dr. Van 
 
 Zandt's lectures on 140 
 
 Doctrine, importance of, 18, 19, sad results of 
 unsound, 28, distinction of doctrine and dog- 
 ma, 33, 34, defence of doctrine, 39, 43, the 
 thought ot God, 32, requires ages for unfold- 
 ing, 38, must be studied according to historical 
 development, 34, 38 — to be understood, 38, to 
 be vitalized, 38, 39, to be defended, 38-42, to- 
 be appreciated, 42, 43; value increased by 
 conflict, 35, the chief doctrines, 7, living in- 
 terest of, 26, God the centre of, 27, Church 
 history nothing, without, 31, of Christianity, 
 a creation, 31, individual view of, limited, 32, 
 Church view of, larger, 32, difficulty of intro- 
 ducing into the sou), 32, power of. 32 
 
 Doedes, Rev, Dr. J. T., letter of congratula- 
 tion 187 
 
 Dogma, distinction from doctrine 33, 34; 472 
 
 Domestic Missions 171-180 
 
 Doohttle, Rev. Dr. T. S., address at the Cen- 
 tennial, 241, gives sketch of James Suy- 
 dam 390 
 
 Dormitories suggested, 118, built 126, 127 
 
 Dorstius 59 
 
 Dort, Synod of, gives clear expression to the 
 doctrines of grace, 39, meeting of 51, 52,60, 76 
 
 Doty, Rev. Elihu 117 
 
 Drew Theologica I Seminary, congratulations 
 
 of 224 
 
 Drury, Rev. Dr. John B., elected Vedder lec- 
 turer for 1883. 
 
 Dumont, Rev. A. H 409 
 
 Duryea, Margaretta, gives $1,000 tor repairs, 
 
 405 
 
 Duryea, Richard 118 
 
 Dutch, etymology of 217 
 
 Dutch Ref. Church. See Ref. Ch. in America. 
 Easton, Rev. Dr. T. C, Address of Welcome 
 
 at Centennial 5,9,13,281 
 
 Ecc. Hist, and Church Government, Wood- 
 bridge, Prof. of. 1865 314 
 
 Ecc. Hist. Ch. Gov. and Pastoral Duties, Schure- 
 
 man Prof, of 441 
 
 Ecc. Hist. Ch. Gov. and Pastoral Theology, Dr. 
 Cannon teaches temporarily, 101, 415, elec- 
 tion of Dr. Woodhull to Chair of, in, 414, 
 of Dr. Cannon, 113, 414, Piof. of, to teach 
 Mental Philosophy in Rutger's College, 122, 
 
 I2 5 
 
 See Pastoral Theology, Ecc. Hist, and Ch. 
 
 Gov. 
 
 Educational Funds, divided into three classes, 
 
 (1) Those held by Rutgers College, 94, 99, 101, 
 
 3 6 5. 37°» 4°6, 409. (2) Those held by General 
 
 Synod, 406-608. 3) Ihose held by the Board 
 
 of Education 4 o8, 409 
 
 See Board of Education, 
 
 Educational Society ^ 6 
 
 Education, Theological, present state of, 27-31; 
 
 spirit necessary for, 30, of a minister, is tor 
 
 the Church, not himself, 31, expenses of, 126 
 
 See Educational Funds. 
 
 Edwards, Jonathan ^ 
 
INDEX. 
 
 517 
 
 Eells, Rev. Dr. James, letter o congratulation 
 
 at Centennial 198 
 
 Eendracht maakt macht XXIX, 229 
 
 Egyptology 474 
 
 Election, proof of, 40, Dr. Van Zandt's lectures 
 on 140 
 
 Elijah, as a teacher of Apologetics 41 
 
 Ellsworth, Henry, gives $1,000 for repairs. .405 
 
 Elmendorf, Rev. Dr. Joachim 141, 207, 235 
 
 Elsnerus, Prof 106 
 
 Emeriti. 12s 
 
 Endowment, Coetus commissions Rev. T. Fre- 
 linghuysen to secure funds in Holland, 69, 
 331, 338, 339, much money needed for the es- 
 tablishment and maintenance of a college 
 (1768), 73, 334-336, Quken's College re- 
 ceives a Charter of Incorporation (1770), 
 71, 76, 81, Synod keeps the Professor- 
 ship in view from 1771, 81, ^4,000 raised 
 for endowment of College {17721,80, 345 
 matters delayed by Revolution, 80, 
 origin of, 164, Synod promises to help the 
 College, 353, the Synod's Professors to 
 receive fees from students, 84, 87, 351, 354, 
 406, Sy nodical endowments to be raised by 
 subscription, and the funds to be placed in 
 charge of the Collegiate Church (1784), 84, 
 350. the College endowment (1784), 354, an 
 effort to be made to endow a Faculty of The- 
 ology (1794), 86, 357, funds to be placed in the 
 hands of Trustees, 86, 357, 358, circulars sent 
 to all the churches for Funds (1796), 86, the 
 students to pay the Profe sor ^10 per year 
 {1800), 87, a plan for subscriptions and collec- 
 tions in all the churches for six years (1800- 
 1806), 87, the Collegiate Consistory appoint 
 Dr. Livingston their Professor in Columbia 
 College (1804J, 88, disapproved by Synod, 89, 
 all efforts to be concentrated on one Professor- 
 ship (18041,89, funds to be committed to the 
 Collegiate Church as trustees, 89, committees 
 appointed in every Classis (1806J, 89, the Cov- 
 enant of 1807 between Queens College and the 
 Synod to unite the College and Theolog. Pro- 
 fessorship, 89, 90, 363, 364, 374, 375, 406, $10,400 
 collected, 91, moneys raised since 1806, to be 
 deposited with Trustees of Queens College, 
 364, depressed financial condition of the 
 country (1812), 93, the Van Bunschooten Be- 
 -quest of $14,800 for needy students (1814, 94, 
 afterward increased to $20,000, 94, about fifty 
 endowed Scholarships, amounting to $113,109, 
 since bestowed, 94, College suffers greatly 
 from lack of funds, 95, the College Building 
 (1809), consumed all, 96, $100 appropriated 
 toward the Library (1814), 97, $300 toward 
 relief of needy students, 97, first movement 
 toward endowment of a Second Theological 
 Professorship, 97, 98, Church of Albany offers 
 $750 per year for six years (1814-1920), 97, 
 church of New Brunswick, $200 per year, for 
 same period, 97-98, Second Professorship es- 
 tablished (1815), 98, plan of a Theological 
 College (1815), 98, 99, Collegesuspends oper- 
 ations (1816), 99, the Trustees faithfully ad- 
 minister the Professorial and Van Buns- 
 chooten Fnnds (1816-1825), 99, financial offers 
 to induce the Theological School to remove 
 to New York, 99, opposed by the Trustees, 
 100, cent societies again urged (1817), 100, 
 [General Synod incorporated,] 1819, the 
 Synod purchases the College Building for 
 $4,800 (1824), releasing at same time a debt of 
 the Trustees of $2,212, 101, a Permanent En- 
 dowment resolved upon (i320), 101, 702, a 
 Committee appointed to secure $25,000 (1822), 
 102, report $26,675 in 1823, 103, a third Pro- 
 fessorship resolved upon (1823), 102, $25,000 
 to be raised in the Particular Synod of Al- 
 
 bany, 105, report (1824) $26,715, 104, three 
 Professorships endowed in 1825, 104, revival 
 of the College, in, 112, Collegiate Church 
 promise $1,700 per year for three years for 
 present emergencies (1825), 112, new Covenant 
 between the Synod and College (1825), 112 
 113, the $1,700 of the Collegiate continued 
 for a fourth year (1828-9), TI 3' special collec- 
 tions made for deficiencies, 113, plan to send 
 a delegation to Holland to seek larger endow- 
 ment of the Institutions (1826), 113, 114, shall 
 the Theological Professors be released from 
 duties in the College (1832), 114, the union 
 regarded as only temporary, 115, Funds 
 amounting to $41,083 collected (1835), 118, 
 $7,033 applied to debts, and $34,050 added to 
 the Permanent Fund, 118, the Institutions 
 commended to all the churches (1837), 115, 
 the College embarrassed by some failure of the 
 Synod to observe the Covenant of 1825 (1838), 
 
 120, modification of the Covenant in 1839, 121, 
 Synod promises to pay salary of College Pres- 
 ident, although not a Theological Professor 
 (1839), i2i Financial depression in the country, 
 
 121, the trustees have unrestricted power to 
 appoint a President (1840), 122, movement to 
 erect a Theological Hall (1854), 126, Collegi- 
 ate Church promise $25,000 for said Hall, 126, 
 their action rescinded ; they offer the interest 
 of the same for needy students, 126, asked to 
 restore their first offer 127, withdraw even 
 the offer of interest, 127, donation of Mrs. 
 Hertzog of $30,100, 127, leaves a legacy of 
 $10,000 (1866), for repairs, 157, land given for 
 Hall by Messrs. Neilson.Bisnop, Dayton and 
 Wessels,i27, dedication of Hertzog Hall (1856), 
 127, Standing Committee on the Hall ap- 
 pointed (1857), 128, division of the Library 
 between the College and Seminary, 128, a 
 committee appointed to consider the expedi- 
 ency and practicability of establishing a Pro- 
 fessorship of sacred Rhetoric (1757), 128, re- 
 port that it cannot be done by detailed solici- 
 tation, but must be done by some opulent 
 individual, 12Q, the Synod transfers the Col- 
 lege property back to the Trustees for $12,000 
 (1864), 129, Professorial residences (west of 
 Hertzog Hall) built with this money (1864-5), 
 130, final abrogation of the Covenants between 
 the College and the Synod after 58 years 
 (1865), 130, the Standing Committee on Hert- 
 zog Hall authorized to raise funds for a Fourth 
 Professorship (1865), and to increase the per- 
 manent Fund (1865), 131, Rev. Dr. N. E. 
 Smith offers §40,030 to the Permanent Fund, 
 if the churches will raise the same for a Pro- 
 fessorship of Pastoral Theology and Sacred 
 Rhetoric (1865), 131, $50,000 paid in by the 
 churches (1865), 132, Fourth Professorship 
 founded (1865), 132, Dr. Smith pays interest 
 for two years, 133, becomes embarrassed, and 
 asks to be relea>%ed from his obligation, 132, 
 133, the Standing Committee authorized to 
 
 employ a Financial Agent to collect moneys 
 133, the Board of Direction asked to co-oper- 
 ate in an effort to rai«e $100,000(1868), 133, 
 Rev. Dr. Jas. A. H Cornell appointed Agent, 
 133, James Suydam subscribes $60,000 to en- 
 dow the Chair of Didactic and Polemic The- 
 ology (1869-1870), 134, Dr. Cornell receives a 
 direct appointment from Synod, 134, he re- 
 ceives 19 subscriptions of $2,500, each for 
 Library, 135, $16,000 added to the Permanent 
 Fund, 136, $16,000 obtained for the improve- 
 ment of the Buildings and Grounds (1871), 
 136, Messrs. Suydam and Sage give $9,000 
 each for purchase of a Professorial Residence 
 (1872), 137, Suydam Hall built (1871-3), at an 
 additional expense of $100,000, the gift ot 
 
518 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 James Suydam, 137, Gardner A. Sage builds 
 the Sage Library (1873-5), cost unknown, 138, 
 Tames Suydam leaves by will $20,000 for 
 maintenance of Suydam Hall, $20,000 for gen- 
 eral repairs of buildings and improvements of 
 the grounds, and $20,000 for the erection of a 
 residence of the Professor of Didactic Theol- 
 ogy. 139; Gardner A. Sage gave (1880) 
 $25,000 for endowment of Hertzog Hall to de- 
 crease expenses of students, $35,000, as a fund 
 to meet the annual expenses of the Library, 
 $20,000 as a fund for the purchase of book?, 
 $5,000 for finishing the basement of the 
 Library building, 139; by will he gave (1882) 
 $50,000 for the establishment of a Fifth Pro- 
 fessorship, 139; the Vedder Lecture founded, 
 by a gift of NicholasT. Vedder, $10,000 (1873), 
 141, need of further endowment, 146, report 
 of Committee on, 259-261, remarks of Dr. M. 
 H. Hutton on, 261-262, present amount of 
 Permanent Fund, 259,, modes of raising, 260, 
 reason for completing, 261, 262, general view 
 
 of Buildings and Endowments 404, 405 
 
 Endowment of a Theological Chair in Hope 
 
 Seminary 175, 176, 178 
 
 England, doctrinal danger of 43 
 
 English Academies 79 
 
 English language, substituted for Dutch in rec- 
 ords 48, to be taught in Queens College, 71,72 
 
 Ennis, Rev. Jacob ri7 
 
 Episcopacy, imposed on Kings (Columbia) Col- 
 lege, 62, 63, 66, 68, instructions to the early 
 
 Governors 303.304 
 
 Episcopalians, 62, 63, 338,339, 340, 341, con- 
 gratulations of 199,202 
 
 Episcopal Church, 53, 105, General Theological 
 
 Seminary of, sends congratulations 199 
 
 Episcopal Divinity School, Philadelphia, sends 
 
 congratulations 202 
 
 Episcopal Office, design of 28, 31 
 
 Episcopal Theological School, Cambridge, sends 
 
 congratulations 202 
 
 Erasmus 29 
 
 Eschatology (including prophecy), Professorship 
 
 of, desirable 42 
 
 Esoteric Scholarship 28 
 
 Established Church 3°3 - 307 
 
 Evolution , Truths and Untruths of 142 
 
 Ethics, usurping the place of Theology 22 
 
 Evangelistic Theology, Professor of, appointed 
 
 at Hope Seminary 178 
 
 Examinations, by Coetus, 5^, 55, forbidden, 57, 
 
 expenses of 56 
 
 Exegetical Theology, Prof, of appointed at 
 
 Hope Sem 17S; 472 
 
 Exegesis necessity cf, 18, is theological, 24, 
 duty of the Exegete, 24, character of the lan- 
 guage and history with which he deals, 25, 
 
 assistants in 143 
 
 Exegetes 163 
 
 Exegetical Department, Mrs. Chinn's gifts of 
 
 books to 136 
 
 Exegetical Theology 79 
 
 Experimental Philosophy 122 
 
 Faculty nf Theology, needed, (1794), 86, 357, 
 organized (1835), 118, references to, 126, 130, 
 
 T 34> !35. T 39. T 43» 468. 
 
 Faculty of Theology at Hope Seminary 178 
 
 Faith, church rests on, 29, power of 20 
 
 Farnum, Henry H., gives $1,900 for Library 
 
 „ 385 
 
 Ferdon, Hon. John 135 
 
 Ferris, Rev. Dr. Isaac 124, 126 
 
 Fifth Professorship 139, 144 
 
 First Professorship. 
 
 First Theolog. Professorship at Hope College. 
 
 Foreign Missions, Dr. Livingston the early ad- 
 vocate of, 104, 115, interest on, among the stu- 
 dents (1833), 115-117, Berean Society (1811), 
 
 116, Society of Inquiry (1820), 116, Dr. Jchn 
 Scudder's earnest letter on (1833), 116, appeals 
 of David Abeel on (1834, 1837), 116, revival of 
 1837, 116, 117, departure of missionaries ( 1836), 
 
 117, list of missionaries, 379, inter-Seminary 
 missionary alliance • 1 *7 
 
 Fourth Professorship, 128-132 
 
 Fourth year of study *44 
 
 Fletcher, Gov 62, 304, 307 
 
 Flatbush, seat of the Seminary 85, 86 
 
 Francker, University of 51 
 
 Franklin, Gov. Wm., 76, writes to Ritzema, 337 
 
 Frelinghuysen, Hon. Theodore 5, 125 
 
 " Rev. Jacobus 72 
 
 «• " John 72 
 
 " *' Henncus 59 
 
 *• " Jacobus, his effort to pro- 
 
 vide an Academy for the 
 Dutch, 69, 70, 331, 339, his 
 
 death 70 
 
 " " Theodore J., 59, note... .26 
 
 French Revolution 32 
 
 Froleigh, Rev. Solomon, appointed Lector, 85, 
 Professor, 86, appointed teacher of Hebrew by 
 Particular Synod, 87, his students, 87, sketch 
 
 of. ... 4 20 
 
 Fuller, Wm., gives $2,sco for Library, 385, 
 
 $i,oco for repairs 4c 5 
 
 Gardner A. Sage Library (see Library), laying 
 of corner stone of, by Dr. Cornell, 138, ad- 
 dresses by Drs. Hutton and Woodbridge, 138, 
 dedication of the building (1875), 139, $50,000 
 secured for immediate use in the purchase of 
 books, 135, 385, alcoves to be named after sub- 
 scribers, 135, Committee appointed to pur- 
 chase books, and continued for nine years, 
 135. gift of Dr. Bethune's book.% 136, 385,. 
 character of the Library, present number of 
 volumes, 136, 387, Fund for finishing the base- 
 ment, 139, Fund for annual expenses, 139, 405* 
 Fund for purchase of books, 139, 405, list of 
 some prominent works in, 402,403,244, des- 
 cription of the building 389 
 
 Gardner A. Sage Professorship of Old Testa- 
 ment Languages and Exegesis, 144, 405, Rev. 
 John G. Lansing elected thereto, 144. (Fifth 
 Professorship.) 
 Ganse, Rev. Hervey D., elected Prof, of Bib. 
 Lit., but declines, 129, lectures on "Sacri- 
 fice." 140 
 
 General Body for Meeting), [1771-1793,1 organ- 
 ized, 78-80, forbidden to call itself '• Synod," 
 by Classis of Amsterdam, (1768), 336, letters 
 from Queens College to, 80, 81, 350, endorses 
 the College plan about a Theolog. Prof., 81, 
 345, letter to Holland about, 81, 346, answer, 
 82, 348, minute on American P evolution, 82, 
 [American Church resolves to use the word 
 "Synod," 1784,] elects Livingston and Meyer 
 as Profs. 50, 83, 84, efforts for endowment, 84- 
 85, appoints Lectors, 85, opposes union with 
 Princeton, 85. [In 1793 this Body becomes the 
 Original Particular Synod, according to the 
 new Constitution of 1792.] See Particular 
 Synod; Gen. Synod. 
 
 Garretson, Rev. Dr. John 134 
 
 Gates, Dr. M. E., address at Centennial.. .237, 281 
 Gate?, Mrs. M. E.. poem at the Centennial. .226 
 General Synod, [organized 1794; see General 
 Body), minutes of, 48, 287, urges endowment 
 of Theological Professorship, 8j, 85, advises 
 removal of Collegeto Bergen, 85, Seminary must 
 be in or near New York, 8s, 356, requests Col- 
 legiate Church to dispense with part of services 
 of Dr. Livingston, 86 elects two new Profs. 
 (1797), 86, 87, action on the Professorship, 86, 
 87, 88, elects Dr. Livingston " Permanent Pro- 
 fessor," 89, appoints Board of Superintendents 
 in Queens College (1807), 90, [is incorporated 
 
INDEX. 
 
 519 
 
 1819,] purchase the College property, (1824), 
 101, re-convey the said property to tl e College 
 Trustees (1864), 129, 384, fire-proof Archives, 
 138, its government of the Seminary, 464. See 
 Board of direction, Rutgers College Endow- 
 ment, Professorship, Theological Seminary, 
 Convent 5 , etc. 
 General Theological Seminary (Epis.), sends 
 
 congratulations 199 
 
 Gerhart, Rev. Dr. E. V., address at Centen- 
 nial 216 
 
 German Reformed Church, see Reformed 
 Church in U. 5. 
 
 Germany, apostasy ot... 43 
 
 Girardeau, Rev. Dr. John L., letter of congratu- 
 lation at Centennial 201 
 
 Goetschius, Rev. John H 57, 59, 71, 337 
 
 Goetschius, R ev. John M 59 
 
 Gordon, Rev. Dr, W. R. delivers Vedder lec- 
 tures 141, 142 
 
 Gomarists 51 
 
 Grace, doctrine of 39 
 
 Grammar School 99, 101 
 
 Gray, Rev. Geo. Z., letter of congratulation at 
 
 Centennial 203 
 
 Greek Church 43 
 
 Green, Rev. Dr. W. H., address at Centen- 
 nial 207 
 
 Groningen, University ot 51 
 
 Grot ins 35 
 
 Grounds, fund for improvement of 137, 404 
 
 Guido de Bres 35 
 
 Gunn's Life of Dr. Livingston 
 
 48, 73, 106, 107, 108, 2d, 108 
 
 Gymnasium 137 
 
 Hackensack, as a location for College or Semin- 
 ary .••■•.•. 16,71,85; 223, 352. 337 
 
 Hall, desirability of 126, 127 
 
 Hardenbtrgh, Jacob R 101. 103, 111,377 
 
 Hardenbergh.Rev. Jacob R 55, 59 
 
 Hard enbergh, John A., gives $2,500 for Library, 
 
 385 
 
 Harlem, Church of, subscribes to endowment, 91 
 
 Hartley, Rev. Dr. Isaac S., delivers Vedder 
 
 lectures 141. 142, preaches at installation of 
 
 Prof. Mabon 143 
 
 Hartford Iheolog. Institute, 143, 163, congratu- 
 lations of " 212 
 
 Hartranft, Rev. Dr. C. D., one of the Library 
 Com., 135, elected Prof, but declines, 143, 
 
 elected Prof, at Hartfcrd 163, 213 
 
 Harvard Col lege 297 
 
 Hasbrouck, Hon. A. B., elected Pre?, of Rut- 
 gers College 123 
 
 Heath, S. R. W 135 
 
 Hebrew, Bib. Criticism and Ecc. History, Pro- 
 fessorship of desired (1814) 98 
 
 Hebrew Language, 24, 353, Meyer elected In- 
 structor in, 49, 83, 353, 414 (Froeligh, Bassett 
 and G. A. Kuypers appointed teachers in, by 
 Particular Synod, 87, 414 ; this action repudi- 
 ated by General Symd, 89, 414), Bassett elect- 
 ed teacher of, and Jer. Romeyn, Prof, of, 89, 
 414, Mabon, L S., temporary instructor in, 
 101, 415, McClelland, instructor in, 114, 415, 
 Corwin, instructor in, 143, 415. See Heb. and 
 Ecc. Hist.; Biblical Lit.; Old Testament 
 Langs, and Exegesis. 
 Hebrew and Ecclesiastical History, Van Har- 
 lingen elected Prof, of, 95, division cf the 
 
 Chair 4H 
 
 Hedges, James E., gives §7,500 for Library, 385 
 Heidelberg Catechism, 98, 218, 293, 387, trans- 
 lation of Vanderkemps lectures on 430 
 
 Hellenistic Greek and New Testament Exegesis 
 [Professorship of, constituted 1884], Rev. Dr. 
 
 De Witt, Prof, of 144. 4*5 
 
 Hemphill, Rev. Dr. Chas. R., letter of congrat- 
 ulation at Centennial 201 
 
 Hermeneutics, must be historical 31 
 
 Hertzog Hall, see Peter Hertzog Hall. 
 Hertzog Hall Committee, see Committee on 
 
 Seminary Grounds. 
 Hertzog, Mrs. Anna, her gifts to build and en- 
 dow a Theological Hall, 127, 404, sketch of, 
 381. 
 
 Heterodoxy, danger of 166 
 
 Heyer, Isaac, 34, 407, sketch of 377 
 
 Historic Spirit, necessity cf 31, 33 
 
 Historic Theology, imperfect endowment of 
 
 Chair of ; 405 
 
 Historical Theology, address by Prof. Wood- 
 bridge on 23-44 
 
 History, importance of, 14, 15, what constitutes 
 essential, 32, power of, 34, true design of, 34, 
 
 35, valuable works on in Sage Library 136 
 
 Hoedemaker, Rev. P. C, letter of congratula- 
 tion at Centennial 188 
 
 Hoffman, Rev Dr. E. A., letter of congratula- 
 tion at Centennial *99 
 
 Holland, glorkus history of, 14-16, ministerial 
 education in, 50, 51, persecutions in, 7, 51, 193 
 Holland [Start] Church of, 34, sends ministers to 
 America, 50, 51, unwilling to give full inde- 
 pendence to the American people (1768), 335, 
 heterodoxy of, in the earlier part of this cen- 
 tury, 188-196, persecutes Separatists, 193, con- 
 gratulations of 185,187,187 
 
 Holland, Christian Church of, congratulations 
 
 of l8 9» x 9 6 
 
 Hollanders, immigration of, 50, 51, 171-180, 
 
 causes of 191-196, 252 
 
 Holmes Rev. Dr. J. McC 220 
 
 Home of the Friendless • • • • 397 
 
 Honorarium .* • • 354 
 
 Hope College, 171-180; 178, congratulations of 
 
 250-254; 281 
 
 Hope Seminary. . . -8, 169-180, 196, 25c -254, 475 
 Hopkins, Rev. Dr. S. M., address at Centen- 
 nial : 2I 9 
 
 Hudson River Ministerial Association 131 
 
 Hutton, Rev. Dr. M. H., 5. report on Endow- 
 ment and address 259-262 
 
 Huttor,Rev. Dr. M. S., gives charge to Prof. 
 Woodbridge, 128, and to Prof. Demarest, 
 132, address at laying of corner-stone of Sage 
 Library, 138, at the dedication of the Library 
 
 13° 
 
 Incorporations, first Charter of a Dutch Church, 
 307, Charters for Queens College, 70, 71, 75, 
 332-336 ; 71. 76. 81, 342, 346, bequests to be 
 left to Queens College, 369 [General Synod in- 
 corporated, 1819, see Board of Direction] ; see 
 Royal Charters. 
 
 Idealism ■••*.■ 37 
 
 Independence of the American Church, right 
 
 of 60, 61 
 
 Independent Reflector, paper of Hon. Wm. Liv- 
 ingston 62, 34 1 
 
 India " 6 , 117 163,380 
 
 Infidelity, 188, Vedder lectures or, 141, nega- 
 
 tionsof x 4 2 
 
 Inghs, Rev. Dr. David i39» «4* 
 
 Inspiration, Dr. Chamber's lectures on. 14c, 141 
 Inspired Languages, Dr. Meyer elected Prof, of, 
 50, 83, 354. 
 
 Instruction, necessity of Christian 33 
 
 Instruction in the Inspired Language, 50,83, 
 
 354.4I4- w . . 
 
 Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, 117, 21c, 
 
 213. 
 
 Jack-on, H x 35 
 
 Jackson, Peter A. H., gives £2,500 for Library, 
 
 385, btquest 10 Permanent Fund 405 
 
 James Su> dam Hall, gift of Mr. Suy dam for, 137, 
 
 laying of corner stone, and dedication of, 137, 
 
 138, Fund for repairs of, 139,404, descripticn 
 
 of the Building, 388. See Suydam, James. 
 
520 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 JamesSuydam, Professor of Didactic and Polemic 
 
 Theology 134, 138, 405 
 
 Janeway, Rev. Dr. Jacob J„ Vice-President of 
 
 College v ix 9, 120 
 
 Japan 117, 163, 380 
 
 Java 116,379 
 
 ye maintiendrai 189 
 
 Jones, Rev. Jos. H., writes account of revival of 
 
 _ l8 37 "9 
 
 Justification 34, 38 
 
 Kanvpen, Theological School of, sends congratu- 
 lations, 189-196, sketch of School, 191, 195. 
 
 Kennedy, Rev. Dr. Duncan 125 
 
 Kings College. See Columbia College. 
 Kirk, William H., his valuable services as mem- 
 ber of Hertzog Hall Committee 135 
 
 Kip, Isaac L., 96, Scholarship named after. . .407 
 
 Kip, Rev. Dr. F. M 45, 46 
 
 Knox, Rev. Dr. C. E., address at Centennial. 221 
 
 Knox Family 222 
 
 Knox, Fund for education 365, 406 
 
 Knox, Rev. Dr. John 118,222 
 
 Knox, Miss Rebecca, gives $2,000 406 
 
 Kuypers, Rev. G. A 87, 90, 414 
 
 Labagh, Rev. Peter 114 
 
 Laidlie, Rev. A 106 
 
 Lancaster Seminary, sends congratulations. ..216 
 
 Lane Seminary, sends congratluacions 198 
 
 Languages, Prof, of in Rutgers College, his 
 
 duties 122 
 
 Lansing, Chs. B., gives $2,5«jo for Library.. 385 
 
 Lansing, Rev. John G., elected Prof.. 144, 164, 415 
 
 Lectors, one to teach Dutch at Princeton; 74, to 
 
 teach theology, 84, 85, 86 ; 175-179. 335 1 list 
 
 T of 4i4 
 
 Lecture-rooms 137 
 
 Lectures, course of twelve delivered, 140 ; see 
 
 Vedder Lectures. 
 Letters of Congratulation at Centennial. .181-231 
 
 Lefferts, John, gives $2,500 for Library 385 
 
 Lewis, Prof. Tayler, lectures on Nature and the 
 
 Scriptures - 141, 142 
 
 Leyden, University of 51 
 
 Leydt, Rev. John, licensure and ordination, 57, 
 
 pamphlets, 46, references 60, 71, 73, 337 
 
 Librarian appointed 97, 136, 463 
 
 Libraries, what are they 38 
 
 Library (of the Seminary), Gen. Synod to pro- 
 vide money for, 90, 364, $100 appropriated 
 towards, 97, early beginnings of, 136, room 
 for, in Hertzog Hall, 138, division of, with 
 Rutgers College, 128, 365, Gardner A. Sage 
 constructs a building lor, 138, library and 
 building to be called " The Gardner A. Sage 
 Library," 143, which see. 
 Licensure to preach, requirements for 53, 95, 288 
 
 Livingston Family 105 
 
 Livingston, Rev. John (of Scotland) 105 
 
 Livingston, Rev. Dr John Henry, his ancestry, 
 105, his early history, 105, 106, his education, 
 I0 °\ 75. 78, called to New York, 78 his efforts 
 to unite the Church, 77-80, University of 
 Utrecht recommends him as Piesident of 
 Queens College, and Prof. Theology (1774!, 
 348, 349, elected Professor of Theology by the 
 General Meeting (1784), 49, 83, his Latin In- 
 augural, 83, 417, is elected Pres. of Queens 
 College, and Theolog. Prof, therein (1784), 83, 
 84, 354, fluctuations of the Institution, S4-87, 
 his letter to Particular Synod (1796), 86, 359- 
 361, his great Missionary Sermons ( 1799, 1804), 
 115, 198, is elected Prof, of Theology in Col- 
 umbia College (1804). 88, 362, elected Prof. 
 Theologv. by Gen. Synod as " Permanent 
 Prof.," 89, elected Prof, of Theo'ogy in 
 Queens College (1807), 91, removes to New 
 Brunswick (18 to), 92, secures the Van Bun- 
 schooten Bequest, 94. 367, his self-sacrifice, 86, 
 92, 93, 360, his first offi:ial report at New 
 
 Brunswick (1812), 94, 95, 373, opposes the re- 
 moval of the school back to New York, 96, 97, 
 proposes a Theological College, 98, urges on 
 the endowment, 102, 103, 104, review of his 
 life, character and influence, 104-109, his 
 death, 107, no, his MSS. lectures, 108, a 
 Chair should be endowed to be called by his 
 name, or the Institution should be called after 
 him, 109, sketch of, 416, references, 5, 16, 17, 
 144, 146, 151, 162, 164, 185, 187, 198, 210, 214, 
 224, 226, 230. 
 Livingston, Hon. William, io~, ODp">ses a sec- 
 tarian College, 62, 63, his minority report, 63, 
 65, 316, allowed to bring in a Bill for a Free 
 College, 65, 319, documents relating to, 308- 
 
 33i- 
 
 Logic 40 
 
 Lott, Hon. Abram 75 
 
 Lott, Rev. John S., gives gi,ooo 405 
 
 Lotteries 62 
 
 Lord's Supper, its value increased by its history, 
 
 35, 38. 
 Ludlow, Rev. Dr. John, elected Prof, of Bib. 
 Lit. (1819), 101, removes to Albany, 130, sub- 
 scription to endowment, 103, one of Com. on 
 endowment, 104, elected Prof, of Ecc. Hist., 
 etc. (1825), but declines, in, elected Pres. ot 
 Rutgers College (1825), but declines, 121, 
 elected Prof, of Bib. Lit. and Ecc. Hist. (1831), 
 but declines, 114. elected Prof, of Did. Theol. 
 (1841), but declines, 124, elected Prof, of Ecc. 
 
 Hist,, etc. (1852), 126, sketch of 447 
 
 Luther, exponent of Justification by Faith, 34, 
 
 38, a new, desired 19 
 
 Lutheran Theolog. Seminary, Gettysburg, sends 
 
 congratulations 203 
 
 Lydekker, Rev. G -..59 
 
 Mabon, Rev. Dr. John S., 93, teaches Hebrew, 
 
 101, sketch of 459 
 
 Mabon, Rev. Dr. W. V. V., elected Prof., 143, 
 
 prayer of 3, 4 
 
 Mandeville, Rev. Dr. Giles 410 
 
 Manual of Reformed Church, quoted. .. .48, 479 
 
 Mapes, Daniel, gives $2,500 for Library 585 
 
 Masten, Hiram W., gives $2,500 tor Library, 
 
 385. 
 
 Mathematics, Prof, of 98, 112, 132 
 
 McClelland, Rev. Dr. Alex., elected Prof., 
 114, his sermon on Spiritual Renovation, 117, 
 his explanations, 117, 118, was not required to 
 teach in the College, 119, resigns, 125, sketch 
 
 of 449 
 
 MeLean's Hist, of Princeton College 72, 74 
 
 McMurray, Kev. Dr. Wm 113 
 
 Marinus, Rev. David, 57, letter of 340 
 
 Marcks, Medulla 113,123 
 
 Mathews, Rev. Dr. James M 113 
 
 Methodists, congratulations of 224, 227 
 
 Mever, Rev. Herman, appointed instructor in 
 Hebrew, 49, 83, 144, 349, 354, lector in theol- 
 ogy, 84, sketch of 418 
 
 Milledoler, Rev. Dr. Philip, 210, 218, preached at 
 installation of Prof. Schureman, 98, elected 
 Prof. (1825), in, resigns (1841), 123, 124, 
 
 sketch of 438 
 
 Millenium 229,370 
 
 Miller, Christian 104, 378 
 
 Mills, Rev. Samuel I , 198 
 
 Ministers true character of 44; difficulties of 
 obtaining, in last century, 52, 53, qualifica- 
 tions demanded, 50, 51, 53, 57, their subscrip- 
 tions to endowments, 103, 104, number of, in 
 1884, 6, old-time, 266, 267, 268, the minister 
 of to-day, 269, the characteristics needed for 
 
 the future .271, 276 
 
 Ministry, necessity of recruits for, 19, theol- 
 ogy, the special studv of, 23, 24, educated 
 men, 29, must watch the teachings of Profes- 
 sors, 29, education of, for the Church, 31, liter- 
 
INDEX. 
 
 521 
 
 ary qualifications for, 76, 77, 288, 289, Queens 
 College, devoted to, 90, 99, recruits from the 
 poor, 94, impress of Dr. Livingston on, 104, 
 109, design of the Seminary, 144, fidelity of, 
 162, 163, cf the Past, and ot the Future, 255, 
 259-278, sacredness and dignity of, in former 
 
 times, 266, what shall it be in the future 
 
 268-276 
 
 Ministry Act of 1693 62, 304 
 
 Minutes of General Synod, importance of Vol. I, 
 
 48, correction division of 287 
 
 Minutes of Rutgers College, first vol. lost, 80 
 note. 
 
 Miracles, Dr. Ormiston, lectures on 140 
 
 Missionaries ....115, 116, 163, 165, 379, 380 
 
 Missions, Dr. Livingston's Sermons on, 115, 198, 
 418, necessity of more men, 19, number of 
 churches and communicants in, 6, inter-Sem- 
 inary alliance on 117, 210 
 
 Morris, B.e v. Jonathan F 108 
 
 Nassau Hall 72 
 
 Naturalism, Rev. Dr. R. W. Clark, lectures 
 
 on 140 
 
 Natural Philosophy 98, 112, 122 
 
 Nature and the Scriptures, Dr. Tayler Lewis lec- 
 tures on 141 
 
 Neander 31 
 
 Neilson, Col. James 127,382 
 
 Neilson, john 352 
 
 Neviu% Rev. Elbert 117, 183 
 
 New Brunswick, city of, shall College of New 
 Jersey be located there, 71, location of Queens 
 College, 81, Seminary removes to.... 83, 91-94 
 New Brunswick, First Church of, invites the 
 Synod to hold Centennial exercises, 5, 13, 
 memories of, 8, subscribes towards endowment, 
 
 (18 14), 97, references 57, 60. 
 
 New Brunswick, Second Church of. . . .5, 13, 128 
 New Brunswick, Fourth Church of, 26, note. 
 
 New Testament Exegisis 405 
 
 New Testament Theology, 26 note. 
 New York City, its place in history, 16, good 
 place for a Theolog. Sem., 16, 88, too expen- 
 sive, 84, Seminary removed from, 85, removed 
 back, 86, 89, transferred to New Brunswick. 92 
 
 New York Mercury 62, 70 
 
 New York Missionary Society 114 
 
 Nisi Frustra Dominus 9 
 
 Nonconformity 105 
 
 Old Testament, indorsed by Christ, 25, grandeur 
 
 of study of. 24.25 
 
 Old Testament Languages and Exegesis, new 
 
 Professorship of (1884) 144 
 
 Old Testament Theology, 26 note. 
 Ordinations, early ones in America, 54, 295-298, 
 
 those of Coetus endorsed 290 
 
 Ormiston, Rev. Dr. Wm., address at dedication 
 of Suydam Hall, 137, lectures on Miracles, 
 140, Vedder Lecturer for 1882, 141, preaches at 
 
 installation of Prof. Mabon.-.. . 143 
 
 Orthodoxy, 224, necessity of sustaining, 18, when 
 fossilized, 33, 117, of our Seminary, 151 152, 
 162, 208, 359. 
 Osgood, Rev. Dr. Howard, address at Centen- 
 nial 214 
 
 Particular Bodies (or Classes), 81, 344, name 
 " Classis " forbidden, 336, [the name " Classis " 
 
 assumed, 1784,] •• 
 
 Particular Synod, a name sometimes applied to 
 the General Body (or Meeting) of 1771-1792, 
 especially to the final sessions. In 1793, this 
 Body actually became the (original) Particular 
 Synod. See General meeting; General 
 
 Synod. 48, 287 
 
 Particular Synod, (i793- I 799- 0ct -) 48, 287, op- 
 posed to union of Queens College with Prince- 
 ton, 85, 357, urges General Synod to press the 
 endowment, 85, Dr. Livingston reports to, 
 (1796,) 86, 359, writes elaborate letter to, 86, 
 
 resolves to press General Synod's plans of en- 
 dowment, 86, appoints three teachers ot 
 Hebrew, (1799), 87, action repudiated by Gen. 
 Synod, (1804), 89. See General Synod. 
 
 Particular Synod of Albany 104 
 
 Particular Synod of Chicago 
 
 Particular Synod of New York, approves the 
 plan for endowing Queens College, (1807).. 89 
 
 Pastoral Theology, Dr. Cannon's work on.. 444 
 
 Pastoral Theology, must not be crowded into a 
 corner 98 
 
 Pastoral Theology, Ecc. Hist, and Ch. Gov., 98, 
 Dr. Ludlow elected Prof, of, 126, 414, Wood- 
 bridge, 128,414; Chair should be separately 
 endowed 260 
 
 Pastoral Tneology and Sacred Rhetoric, 128, 129, 
 131, 132, Dr. Demarest elected Prof, of 414 
 
 Pauline Theology, 26 note. 
 
 Peck, Rev. Dr. T. E., letter of Congratulation at 
 Centennial 200 
 
 Peltz, Rev. Dr. Philip 139 
 
 Permanent Fund, 101, 113, 118, 131, relieved by 
 the endowment of Chair of Did. and Pol. 
 Theology, 135, increased, 136, present amount 
 
 _ of • 259, 405 
 
 Permanent Contingent Fund, 405. See endow- 
 ment. 
 
 Permanent Professor, 86, 364. See Professorate. 
 
 Peter Hertzog, Theological Hall, donations ot 
 Mrs. Hertzog, 127, 404, donation of land for, 
 127, 382, laying of corner-stone and dedication 
 of, 127, 128, repaired, 134, 136, 139, permanent 
 endowment of, 139, 404, 405, regulations of 
 
 474, Rectors of 134 
 
 See Committee on Seminary Grounds. 
 
 Petrine Theology, 26 note. 
 
 Philosophy, valuable works on, in Sage Library 
 
 •. 136,387 
 
 Phillips Academy 197 
 
 Physical Science, vs. Religion 388 
 
 Pilgrim Fathers 230 
 
 Plan of Union, 73-75, 78-81, 91, 107, 417. See 
 Articles of Union ; union of Coetus, etc. 
 
 Plan of the Theological School 463, 464 
 
 Polemic Theology, 79. See Didactic and Po- 
 lemic Theology 
 
 Practical Theology, 26, 27, 405. See Pastoral 
 Theology, etc. 
 
 Prayer, its Relation to Modern Thought and 
 Criticism, 141, necessity of 19 
 
 Preaching, opposition to doctrinal, 27, character 
 of true, 6, should take in the sublimer doc- 
 trines, 43, the, of the future 273, 274 
 
 Prentiss, Rev. Dr. George L., address at Centen- 
 nial 226 
 
 Presbyterians, general references, 53, 62, 105, 
 117, 226, 337, 338, ordain Goetschius for Ger. 
 Ch , 54, in Holland, 50, proposed union with, 
 
 72, 73, congratulations of 
 
 198,199,201,207, 219,221,226 
 
 Princeton, competes with, New Brunswick for 
 College of New Jersey ....72 
 
 Princeton College. See College of N. J. 
 
 Princeton Seminary, visited by Committee to 
 learn the worth of a Hall, 126, prospective 
 Theological School, 338, congratulations of, at 
 Centennial, 207. See College of New Jersey. 
 
 Professorate, the usual word for Professorship in 
 the early English minutes, 289, 345, 350, etc. 
 See Professorship. 
 
 Professorial Appointment 292, 354 
 
 Professorial Certificate 
 
 •- ..53» 5 6 .84. 95» 109,142,144,288,294,354 
 
 Professorial Fund, 99, 101. bee Endowment ; 
 Permanent Fund. 
 
 Professorial Hall 364 
 
 Professorial Residences 
 
 9 8 » i29« T 33. 137. *39» J 43- 3 8 4> 4°4 
 
 Professor, Permanent 89, 364 
 
522 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Professors, duties of, 95, 288-295, 467, salary of, 
 259, emeriti, 125, distinction between minis- 
 ters and, 290, 2QT, how chosen, 292, time of 
 service, 29?, subscription to Formula, 293, 
 must give Professorial certificates, 294, re a- 
 tions to congiegations 294, resignation of, 295, 
 responsibility to, 295, support of, 295, list of 
 414 
 
 Professorship of Theology, high standard of min- 
 isterial qualifications demanded, 51, 288, Uni- 
 versities of Holland, 51, original object of 
 Profs, of Theology, 288, necessity of theolog. 
 education in America, 52, 53, 289, effort to 
 establish a Professorship in Kings College 
 (1755), 61-69, 308-330, Frelinghuysen's effort 
 to establish an Academy for the Dutch alone 
 (1759), 69, 331, effort to found a Professorship 
 in Queen's College (1766), 70, 71, 332, effort 
 to unite with Princeton, 71-76, 335-341, second 
 attempt to found a Professorship in Queens 
 Col'ege, 1770, 76-78, 342, the Professorship of 
 the Plan of Union, 78-80, 289, 290, new efforts 
 to unite the Professorship with Queen's Col- 
 lege, 80-83,345-351. See Theological Seminary ; 
 Rutgers (Queen's) College ; Endowment ; *nd 
 the title of each Professorship, viz., Theology 
 Sacred Theolog} ; the Inspired Langs.; He- 
 brew; Hebrew and Ecc. History; Ecc. Hist., 
 Ch. Gov., and Pastoral Duties; Bib. Lit. and 
 Ecc. Hist.; Biblical Literature; Didactic 
 and Polemic 'i heology ; Ecc. Hist., Ch. Gov. 
 and Pastoral Theology; Pastoral Theology, 
 Ecc. Hist., and Ch. Gov.; Ecc. History and 
 Church Government; Hellenistic Greek and 
 New Testament Exegesis ; Pastoral Theology 
 and Sacred Rhetoric ; Old Testament Lan- 
 guages and Exegesis. Also Apologetics; Chris- 
 tology ; Prophecy; Soteriology. 
 
 Professors of Theology, the general name for all 
 Professors 288, Note 3 ; 289, art 28, 291, 292, 
 293, etc.; 23. Constitutional Legislation con- 
 cerning Professors, 28S-295 ; list of . , . . 414, 41 5 
 
 Prophecy, a Professorship of, desirable 42 
 
 Providence, avenges St. Bartholomew massacre, 
 9; in the history of Ref. Ch. Seminary, 15, 16; 
 study of Church History as a, 3r, in raising up 
 great 11 en 34; 105, 106,107,144-146 
 
 Psalm and Hymn Book, copy-right of, percentage 
 to go to support of needy students 406 
 
 Psalmody 105 
 
 Psalter The, a witness to the Divine Origin of the 
 Bible .141 
 
 Psychology, (with Eschatology and Prophecy) a 
 Professorship of, desirable 42 
 
 Pulpit Eloquence, Dr. Bethune requested to de- 
 liver lectures on 128 
 
 Queens College. See Rutgers College. 
 
 Quick^ Rev. Peter J 134, 136 
 
 Rationalists, not masters in sacred science, 30; in 
 Holland 191, 193 
 
 Reading, Dr. Bethune gives practical exercises 
 in 128 
 
 Reason vs. Faith 41, 42 
 
 Redemption, Edwards' History of 40 
 
 Reformation, doctrines of,need to be re-asserted, 
 7, danger f.fapostacy from 43 
 
 Reformed Church in America, (Dutch Reformed,) 
 105, 106, statisiics in 1884, 6; successive steps 
 in organization of, 16 ; necessities of, for min- 
 isters, 52, early special ordinations, 54, early 
 members of, 51, 52, number of in 1770, 76, 
 secures the right to appoint Theological Pro- 
 fessor?, 79, the first to contemplate a Theological 
 Seminary, 359, backwardness in developing its 
 Theolg. Sem. 90; 359, independence of, 107, 
 history, of 48, 108, how to preserve its distinc- 
 tive character, 120, 12T, its general history, 
 character and work, 161-168, love of its chil- 
 dren for, 163, charity to other Bodies, 163-164, 
 
 quasi-union with the Church of Holland, 338, 
 letter of Classis granting semi-independence 
 
 2 
 
 to 
 
 34= 
 
 Reformed ( hurch in Holland, motto of, XXVI 
 
 28; importance of history of 15; ^6 
 
 Reformed Church in the United States, (Ger. 
 
 Ref.), 54, 338, congratulations c f 216 
 
 Regeneration, power of, 32, Dr. De Witt's Ser- 
 mon on • 436 
 
 Religion, care of the Dutch fcr, 5c, 51, discus- 
 sions on, among the people, 51 ; is 01 the heart 
 
 rather than ot the intellect 42 
 
 Remonstrants 51 
 
 Residences of Professors, see Professorial Resi- 
 dences. 
 
 Resurrection of Christ, proof of 4° 
 
 Revision of English Bible 163, 216 
 
 Revivals ic8, 116, 117, 119 
 
 Revolutionary War 80, 82 
 
 Riddle, Rev. Dr. M. B., elected Prof, at Hart- 
 ford, 163, 213, one of the Revisers of A. V., 
 163. 
 Ritzema, Rev. John, one of the governors of 
 Kings College, 66, 67, 329, separates frcm tr.e 
 Coetus, 58-64, obtains of the Governor and 
 Council of the Province an additional Charier 
 for a Divinity Prof, in Kings College, 67, 68, 
 329, its rejection by the Church, 68, 69, cen- 
 sured by his own church, 68, 69, 328-330, the 
 cause ot the Coetus and Conferentie strife. 33c, 
 his reply, 330, pamphlets of, 48, 60, letter from 
 
 Gov. Franklin to .337 
 
 Rochester Theological Seminary (Baptist), con- 
 gratulations of 214 
 
 Romanism 37 
 
 Romeyn, Rev. Jas. V. C 114 
 
 Romeyn, Rev. Jeremiah, elected Prof, of He- 
 brew Language, 89, 90, sketch of 427 
 
 Romeyr, Rev. Dr. Iheodoric, 48, 59, 72, elected 
 President of Queens College, 351, appointed 
 Lector, 85, Professor, 86, S7, sketch of. ...424 
 Royal Charters, opposition to, for an Episcopal 
 College, to be supported by general taxation, 
 62-66, obtained for Queens College in N.J., 
 70, 71, second charter, 76, 77, for College of 
 New Jersey, 71, for Collegiate Church, N. Y. 
 C. (1696), 307, for T rinity Church (1697), 306, 
 307. See Incorporations. 
 Runk, Wm. T., gives $2,500 for Library, 385, 
 
 §1 ,000 for repairs 405 
 
 Rutgers College (formerly Queens), necessity 
 of a College early felt, 69, first efforts : :or, 69, 
 337, 341, first Charter ot, 70, 71, 75, 332, 334, 
 336, second Charter of, 71,76, 81, 337, 342, 346, 
 earfy struggles of, 15,350, Classis of Amster- 
 dam advises against a separate College for the 
 Dutch, 73, 335, extracts from second Charter, 
 
 76, 77, conditions for President of, 77, may 
 have a Professor of Divinity, 77, 7c, difficul- 
 ties of, 79, 351, must have a Prof, ot English, 
 
 77, must keep its records and accounts in 
 English, 77, desires to co-operate with Synod 
 in reference to a Theolog. Prof., 80-83, 345» 
 350-352, calls Rev. John Brown as Divinity 
 Prof. , loss of minutes, 80 note, seeks a Presi- 
 dent and Prof, of Theology from Holland, 80, 
 81,84, 345, Dr. Livingston is recommended, 
 83, 349, seeks the patronage of the Church 
 (1784), 82, Rev. Dr. Romeyn elected Presi- 
 dent, 341, Convention resolves to help the 
 College. 87, 83, 353, letter to the Synod (1784), 
 350, elects Dr. Livingston President and The- 
 ological Prof. (1784), 83, 84, 354, 355, askshelp 
 of the Church to endow (1791), 84, promises to 
 call only such Theolog. Prof, as is approved by 
 Synod, 85, seeks union with Princeton, 85, 
 closed (1794-1807), 89, asked by Synod to re- 
 move to Bergen, 85, 355, again asks Synod to 
 unite the Theoh g. Prof, and Presidency of 
 
INDEX. 
 
 523 
 
 89, 90, covenant with Synod (1807), 89-91,363, 
 Dr. Livingston again elected President and 
 Theolog. Prof., 91, 374, his address, 1810, 418, 
 Rev. Ira Condict made Vice-President, 92, en- 
 dowment languishes, 93, 95, receives Van 
 Bunschooten Bequest, 94, 367, Rev Dr. John 
 Schureman made Vict -President f f, 96, shall 
 the Seminary be separated frcm, 96, 100, con- 
 verted into a Theological College 98, Profs, 
 of theology to teach all branches in, except 
 Mathematics and Natural Philosophy, 98, ef- 
 forts to increase endowment (1816). 98, exer- 
 cises suspended (1816-1825), 96, 99, 101, the 
 College Building sold to the Syno^.gS, 101, 
 129, trustees meet regularly to administer the 
 various Funds (1826-1825), 99» re-opening of 
 the College (1825), in, 112, Dr. Milledoler 
 made President of, in, its importance to the 
 Church, 112, progress of Endowment, 112, new 
 Covenant with General Syiod, 112, 365, name 
 changed to Rutgers Collegf, 112, 113, Dr. 
 McClelland hecomes Prof, of Languages, 114, 
 119, the teaching of Theolog. Profs, in, only 
 temporary, 114, 115, 118, Vice-Presidency cf 
 118, the revival of, 1837, 119, modifications of 
 relations to Synod, 119, Dr. Janeway, Vice- 
 President, 120, relations to the Synod re- 
 viewed, 121, no Theological Prcf to be Presi- 
 dent, 12T, reports of, 120, 121. 122, covenant 
 of 1825 renewed, 122, 365, 366, duties of the 
 several Chairs defined, 122, Theological Profs, 
 to render what service they can, 123, Synod 
 relinquishes all rights in. 123, 367, Hon. A. 
 B. Hasbrouck made President (4840), 123, 
 Hon. Theodore Frelinghuysen made President 
 (1850), 125, Rev. Dr. Wm. H. Campbell made 
 President (1863), 125, 129, also Prof, of 
 Christian Evidences, 125, Library divided 
 with the Seminary, 128, trustees re-purchase 
 the property of General Synod (1864), 129, 130, 
 384, Synod relinquishes its right to appoint a 
 Theolog. Prof, in, 130, end of the several 
 covenants with Synod (1864-5), 135, Buildings 
 of, 404, Prof. Cooper appointed a member of 
 the Seminary Library Committee, 139, Presi- 
 dent of, delivers addresses at dedication of 
 Suydam Hall, 139, and of Sage Library, 139, 
 Vedder lectures for students of College and 
 Seminary, 141, relations to Seminary, 155-157, 
 congratulations at Seminary Centennial by 
 President Gates, 237,241, by Prof. Doolittle, 
 241-245. See College Theological Seminary; 
 Covenants; Endowments. 
 Rutgers, Col. Henry, his name given to Queens 
 College, 113, sketch of, 378, first president of 
 Bd. cf Education, 407, gives scholarship. .407 
 
 Sacred Languages 50, 84, 414 
 
 Sacred Rhetoric, a Committee appointed to 
 consider expediency of a Professorship of, 128, 
 129, 131. See Pastoral Theology and Sec 
 Rhetoric. 
 Sacred Theology, Dr. Livirgston elected Prof, 
 of, 50, 79, 83, his MSS. lectures on, 108. taught 
 temporarily by Prof. De Witt (Sr.)...no, in 
 Sacrifice, Rev. H. D. Ganse lectures on .. 140 
 Sage, Gardner A., member of Hertzog Hall 
 Committee, 135. 137, devotes his time to the 
 interests of the Seminary, 136, 117, unites with 
 Jas. Suvdam in purchasing a Professorial Res- 
 idence, 137, 404, determines to build a fire- 
 proof Library, 138, 404, his personal oversight 
 of the building, 138, constructs a fire-proof 
 closet for records of Synod, 138, his gifts for 
 repairs of Hertzog Hall, 139, for needy stu- 
 dents, 139, his yearly gifts to meet deficiencies 
 in income of Hertzog Hall, 139, gives §25,000 
 for permanent endowment of Hertzog Hall, 
 i39,$3c,ooo for annual expenses of the Gard- 
 ner A. Sage Library, 139, $2,500 for the im / - 
 
 mediate purchase cf books, 385, #20,000 for a 
 book fund, $5,000 for completing the base- 
 ment of Sage Library, $5,000 for two scholar- 
 ships, and by will, $50,000 for a new Profes- 
 sorship, 139, his death, 139, sketch of, 399. See 
 Gardner A. Sage Library Endowment. 
 
 Salary, withheld from ministers 70 
 
 Salary, of Professors.. .93, 139, 259, 353, 374. 406 
 
 salary, of Professors Emeriti 125 
 
 Schenectady, as a location for Seminary, 16, 252, 
 
 Church of... 83,85,352,353 
 
 bcnermerhorn. Rev. J. F 114, 409 
 
 Schiefflin, Samuel B., gives $1,000 405 
 
 Schleiermacher. 42 
 
 Scholars vs. Pastors , 30 
 
 Scholarship, True 28 
 
 Scholarships (1) those held by Rutgers College, 
 94, 139, 369, 370, 406, 409; (2) those held by 
 General Synod, 407, 408; (3) those held by the 
 Board of Education, 408, 409. See Benefi- 
 ciaries; Board of Education; Van Bunschooten 
 Bequest; Knox Fund. 
 
 Schoonmaker, Henry 59 
 
 Schoonmaker, Rev. Dr. Jacob 118 
 
 Schureman Family 96 
 
 Schureman, Rev. John, 5, Vice-President of 
 Queens College, 96, appointed Prof.,q8, death, 
 100, sketch of, 431. 
 
 Science 41 
 
 Scott, Rev. Dr. Charles, 139, address at Centen- 
 nial 250; 281 
 
 Seamen's Friends Society 116 
 
 Secession 420,424 
 
 Secession from the Coetus 58, 61 
 
 Second Professorship 97,98,104 
 
 Sectarianism. See Denominations. 
 
 See, Rev. Dr. J. L 410 
 
 Selyns, Rev. H., letter to Classis 307 
 
 Seminary. See Theological Seminar)'. 
 
 Semler ,...., 29 
 
 Senior Class, yearly gift of books to, by James 
 Suydam, 139, to deliver addresses at Com- 
 mencement 142 
 
 Shedd, Rev. Dr. Wm. T., elected Prof., but de- 
 clines, 140, quoted 167 
 
 Siam n6 
 
 Smith, Rev. Dr. Henry B 227 
 
 Smith, John L., gives $r,ooo fcr repairs 405 
 
 Smith, Rev. Dr Nic. E. his gift of $40,000, 131 
 
 released from his bond 132, 133 
 
 Smyth, Rev. Dr. E. C, letter of congratulation 
 
 at Centennial iq8 
 
 Society of Inquiry, 116, rot m for 137 
 
 Socinianism, Dr. Van Vrankeu's sermon on. .447 
 Sons of the Church, to be comecraltd to the 
 
 ministry 18 
 
 Soteriology, Prof, of, desirable 42 
 
 South Africa 117 
 
 Speculation, danger of, 27, the curse of the 
 
 Church 33 
 
 Spiritual Renovation, sermon on by Rev. Dr. 
 
 McClelland 117 
 
 Sprague's Annals 48 
 
 Standards of the Church 117, 293 
 
 Standing Committee on HerizogHall; see Peter 
 Hertzog Hall ; Committee on Seminary 
 Grounds, etc. 
 Stearns. Kev. Dr. L. F., letter of congratulation 
 
 at Centennial 200 
 
 Steffens, Rev. N. M., elected Prof, of Theology 
 in Hope Seminary, 117, congratulations of, at 
 
 Centennial 196 
 
 Sceward, D.Jackson, gives $2,500 for library.. 385 
 
 Stitt, Rev. Dr. C. H 141 
 
 Strong, Rev. Dr. '1 hos. C 127,128 
 
 Studdiford, Rev. Peter, appointed teacher of 
 
 Hebrew by Bd. of Sups., 95, sketch of 459 
 
 Students; see Theological Students. 
 
 Studies 462-473 
 
524 
 
 CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 Sturges, Jonathan, gives $2,500 for Library.. 385 
 Supervision by the Church over Professors. 28, 31 
 Suydam, James, a member of the Board of Edu- 
 cation, 134, gives $40,000 for endowment of 
 the Chair of Didactic and Polemic Theology, 
 J34, increases the sum by $20,000, 134, these 
 gifts make good the loss of Dr. Smith's bond, 
 135, member of and services on Hertzog Hall 
 Com., 135, 137, 139; other gifts, 136, 137, 385, 
 unites with Sage in buying a Professorial resi- 
 dence, 137,404, builds the James Suydam Hall, 
 137, 404, lays the corner-stone, 137, his death, 
 
 137, endows four scholarships, 139, gifts by his 
 will, 139, 404; bronze statue to his honor, 140, 
 description oi statue, 140, 239, sketch of. . . .390 
 See James Suydam Hall; James Suydam Pro- 
 fessorship. 
 
 Synod; see General Synod; Particular Synod. 
 
 Synod of North Holland 48, 50, 60, 61, 67, 78 
 
 Synthesis of Theology 30 
 
 Systematic Theology, living character of, 25, 26. 
 See Didactic and Polemic Theology. 
 
 Sloughter, Gov. instructions to 303 
 
 Taylor, Rev. Dr. B. C 198 
 
 Taylor, Rev. Graha m 213 
 
 Taylor, Rev.Dr. W. J.R. his Centennial Discourse 
 quoted, 104, member of Hertzog Hall Com., 
 135, presides at dedication of the Sage Library, 
 
 138, address at unveiling of Suydam statue, 1 39, 
 140, 281. 
 
 Ten E>ck, Jac. H., bequest to the Seminary. 405 
 
 Theological College 98, 365 
 
 Theological Education, Livingston, the father 
 of 104 
 
 Theological Hall (CollegeBuilding).i26, 128, 364 
 
 Theolog. Professorship of Missionary Training, 
 asked for by Synod of Chicago 174 
 
 Theological Seminaries send letters of congratu- 
 lations 196-231 
 
 Theological Seminary of the Reformed (Dutch) 
 Church, the first in America, 359, importance 
 of knowing its history, 17. — Preliminary His- 
 tory, see Professorship of Theology ; Colum- 
 bia College ; Rutgers College ; College of 
 New Jersey. — The various locations proposed, 
 85. 346, 347, 352, 356; endowment, see endow- 
 ments; Plan of Study, 95. 462-473; the Build- 
 ings, see Peter Hertzog Hall ; James Suydam 
 Hall ; Gardner A. Sage Library ; Professorial 
 Residences ; the government, see Board of 
 Superintendents; the students, 485; the Pro- 
 fessors, 414, 415, see under each name; the 
 Professorships, according to their exact titles, 
 and arranged alphabetically, are as follows : 
 
 Bifocal Literature: De Witt (Sr.), 1825, 103 ; 
 McClelland, 1832, T14 ; Campbell, 1851, 135 ; 
 De Witt (Jr. 1 !, 1863 129 
 
 Bibical Literature and Ecc. History: Ludlow, 
 1819, 101 ; De Witt (3r.), 1823 103 
 
 Didactic and Polemic Theology : Milledo'.er, 
 1825, in ; Van Vranken, 1841, 124 ; B-Tg, 
 1861, 129 ; Van Zandt, 1872, 141 ; Mabon, 
 1881, 143 ; [Crispell, 1867, 175 ; Steffcns, 1884, 
 
 I77-] 
 Ecclesiastical Hist, and Ch. Government, 
 
 Woodbridge, 414 
 
 Ecclesiastical Hist., Ch. Gov., and Pastoral 
 Duties, Srhureman, 1815 414 
 
 Ecclesiastical Hist., Ch. Gov. and Pastoral 
 Theology, Woodhull, 1825, 111 ; Cannon, 
 1826 113 
 
 Hebrew, teacher of, Bassett, 1804, 89 ; Profes- 
 sor of, Romeyn.Jer., 1804 ... ...89 
 
 Hebrew and Ecc. History, Van Harlingen, 
 18:2 95 
 
 Hellenistic Greek and New Testament Exegesis, 
 De Witt ( Jr.), 1884 144 
 
 Old Testament Languages and Exegesis, Lan- 
 sing, 1884 144 
 
 Pastoral Theology, Ecc. Hist., and Church Gov. 
 
 Ludlow, 1852 , Woodbridge, 1857. 
 Pastoral Theology and Sacred Rhetoric, Dem- 
 
 are^t, 1865 132 
 
 Sacred Languages, Instructor in, Meyer H., 
 
 1784 50. 8 3 
 
 Sacred Theology, Livingston, 17S4 50, 83 
 
 Theology, Froeligh, 1707, 86; Romeyn, D., 
 1797, 86 ; Lector in, Meyer, 1786 ; Froeligh, 
 1792 ; Romeyn, D., 1792. 
 Theological Students, examination before the 
 Coetus, 56, must have literary qualifications, 
 79, 82, expected to pay fees to Professors, 84. 
 87, expenses of, 84, studying with different 
 ministers, 84, number under the respective 
 Profs, in 1800, 87, in 1810, 93, mostly from the 
 poor, 94, provision for their education, 94, 
 duties of, 95, interest in Foreign Missions, 115; 
 small number of, 118, great increase, 119, 
 memorialize the Board of Superintends about 
 a Theological Hall, 1854, 126, Mr. Suydam's 
 Fund for gift to graduating class, 139, Vedder 
 Lectures for, 141, general help for needy, 177, 
 289, 363, 365, 367, catalogue 0^482, number at 
 
 Hope Seminary, 177, requirements of 468 
 
 Theology, the central thing in Church History, 
 32; division of, into Biblical Theology and 
 Christian History, 33; necessity of study of, in 
 ics historical aspect, 34; position of in new 
 Curriculum, 23; definition of, negatively and 
 positively, 23; conditions for successful study 
 of, 23; is exegetical, 24; is historical, 23, 25; 
 is svstematic, 25, 26; is practical, 26, 27; the 
 different theologies in the Bible, 26, note; 
 must have its rightful place in theolog. educa- 
 tion, 30; used in a general sense to cover all 
 branches ol ministerial education, 81, 353, 472; 
 
 all Professors are Professors of theology 
 
 288-295, 23 
 
 Third Professorship 104 
 
 Treasurer of Gen. Synod, (1825) to be treasurer 
 
 of Rutgers College 112. 
 
 Trinity Church, offers lands unconditionally for 
 a College, 53, 308, offer repeated, with condi- 
 tions, 63, 308, offer accepted by Kings College, 
 63. See Columbia College. 
 Thompson, Rev. Dr. Wm., address at Centen- 
 nial 212 
 
 Trustees of Rutgers College; see Rutgers Col- 
 lege. 
 
 Tuition fees in the College 365 
 
 Turk, Tannake, Scholarship given by Miss Anna 
 
 Turk 407 
 
 Typology, Professorship of, desirable 42 
 
 Unbelief, a crime 30 
 
 Underwood, Rev. Horace G., first missionary to 
 
 Corea 117 
 
 Union College 82, 83,352,353 
 
 Union of Denominations 71-76 
 
 Union of Coetus and Conference, a Plan pre- 
 paring, 73, character of preliminary Plan, 73- 
 75- 334 - 33^» failure of, 78, cautious prepara- 
 tion for another Plan, 78, Plan of Union 
 adopted, 78,79, 107, 162, permits examinations, 
 78, 79, must call Professors from the Nether- 
 lands, 79, 359, ratification of, 79, 80. 342. good 
 effects of, 81, some congregations hold aloof 
 
 from 81, 91, 107 
 
 Union Theological Seminary, (Hampden Sidney, 
 
 Va.,) sends congratulations 199 
 
 Union Theological Seminary, (New York City), 
 
 l«6, 140, congratulations of 199, 226 
 
 Universities of Holland, 50, 51, send letters of 
 
 congratulations to Centennial 185-186 
 
 University of Pennsylvania 124 
 
 University of the State of New York 82, 352 
 
 Utrecht University.. 50, 70, 80, 82, 106, 108, 184- 
 
 187,297, 345, 348, 349. 
 Vacations 95 
 
INDEX. 
 
 525 
 
 Valentine, Rev. Dr. M., letter of congratulation 
 
 at Centennial 187 
 
 Van Bunschooten, Rev. Elias, 5, 72, 367, sketcn 
 
 of- 37 1 
 
 Van Bunschooten Bequest. .94, 90, 101, 365, 370, 
 
 406. 
 Van Cleef, Rev. Dr. Paul D., Chairman of Com- 
 mittee on Centennial celebration, xvii; one of 
 Committee to edit Centennial volume, vi. 
 
 Vanderbilt, John 86 
 
 Vanderlinde, Rev. Benj 55 
 
 Vandervser, Rev. Dr. John, gives $2,500 for 
 
 Library, 385, bequest of $1,000 405 
 
 Van Dyck, Abram 104, 378 
 
 Van Dyke, Rev. L. H 134 
 
 Van Dyke, John 136, 388, 389 
 
 Van Gieson, Rev. Dr. A. P 52 
 
 Van Harlingen, Rev. J. M. elected Professor, 
 
 95, sketch of 429 
 
 Van Nest, Rev. Dr. Abram R., 101, 102, 376, 
 104, in, 118, closing address at Centennial.. 
 
 * 279 ; 386 
 
 Van Nist, Rev. Jacobus 59 
 
 Van Pelt, Rev. Daniel, translates letters for 
 
 Centennial 185,189 
 
 Van Rensselaer, Eugene, bequest to Permanent 
 
 Fund 405 
 
 Van Rensselaer, Stephen 118, 380, 407 
 
 Van Rensselaer, Stephen (Jr.) 131 
 
 Van Rensselaer, Wm. P., gives scholarship.. 407 
 
 Van Santvoord, Rev. Dr. Cornelius 142 
 
 Van Schaick, Jane C, gives $1, coo 405 
 
 Van Vechten, A.V.W., address at Centennial, 249 
 
 Van Vranken, Rev. Dr. S. A., delivers charge to 
 
 Prof. McClelland, 114, elected Professor, 124, 
 
 death of, 129, sketch of, 444, references 
 
 5» 126,151, 156 
 
 Van Zandt, Rev. Dr. A. B, elected Professor, 
 
 141, dedicates Suydam Hall, 138, his death, 
 
 142, sketch of 456 
 
 Varick, Richard 86 
 
 Vedder Lecture on Modern Infidelity, 141, pub- 
 lications of ... 142, 405, 410-413 
 
 Vedder, Nicholas T., founds an annual course 
 of lectures on " The Present Aspects of Modern 
 
 Infidelity, including its Cause and Cure," 151, 
 
 sketch of 413 
 
 Verbryck, Rev. Samuel 50, 70, 71 
 
 Vermilye, Rev. Dr. Thcs. E 124, 151, 281 
 
 Voorleser 52 
 
 Waldensians in Holland 50 
 
 Warner Peter R., bequest of $1,000 to Perma- 
 nent Fund 405 
 
 Watch Tower, The, a series of papers in New 
 York Mercury, by Hon. Wm. Livingston, 62, 
 341. 
 
 Wealth, uses of 367 
 
 Weaver, Agent, letter of. 307 
 
 Wells, Rev. Dr. R 409 
 
 Wesley, Rev. John 39, 224 
 
 Wessels, Messrs. Wessel and Francis.. 127,383 
 West India Co 50 
 
 Whitefield, Rev. George 39 
 
 William the Silent, Nassau Hall at Princeton 
 
 named after 72, 215 
 
 Williamson, Douw D., bequest to Permanent 
 
 Fund 405 
 
 Willis, Rev. Ralph 134 
 
 Wilson, Peter, 86, 357, 358, sketch of 420 
 
 Witherspoon, Rev. Dr. John. .. .74, 75, 209, 210 
 Woodbridge, Rev. Dr. Samuel M., elected Pro- 
 fessor, 128, teaches Systematic Theology, tem- 
 porarily (1861), 129, efforts to increase endow- 
 ment (1865), 131, delivers address at laying of 
 corner stone of Sage Library, 138, teaches 
 Systematic Theology, temporarily (1871), 140, 
 
 his illness (1882) 143,281 
 
 Woodhull, Rev. Dr. Selah, elected Professor, 
 
 in, his death, 113, sketch of 436 
 
 Woodrow, Rev. Dr. James, congratulations at 
 
 Centennial 201 
 
 Worship, true 27 
 
 Wyckoff, John, gives a scholarship 407 
 
 Wynkoop, Peter S 93, 108 
 
 Yale College -105, 229, 230 
 
 Yale Divinity School, congratulations of. . . . 229 
 
 Youngblood, Rev. Wm 117 
 
 Zabriskie, Rev. Dr. F. N., address on the Min- 
 istry of the Past and Future 263 
 
52K CENTENNIAL MEMORIAL. 
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 Pagk 35, line 8; or tyranical, read tyrannical. 
 " 40, line 5; for wisdom read Wisdom. 
 " 40, line 17; for Edward's, read Edwards'. 
 " 48, line 21; for 1771-93, read 1771-92. 
 '■ 48, line 21; for 1794.99, read 1793-99. 
 " 59; line 3; for professed, read possessed. 
 " 63, line 8; fir character, read character.* 
 " 73, line 22; for desirious, read desirous. 
 
 364, line 1, " " 
 " 77, line 8 trom bottom; for Colleges, read College. 
 *' 83, line 7, in title; for Kings College read Columbia CoMege. 
 " 88, line, 15; make same correction. 
 " 86, line 7; for Coilegiat, read Cjllegiate. 
 " 89, line 9; for Particular Synod, read General Synod. 
 " 95, line 3 from bottom; for former read latter. 
 
 " 107, line 16 from top; omit and. 
 
 " 127, line 8 from bottom; for Payton read Dayton. 
 
 " 137, line 25; for $100,000 read $86,250. 
 
 " 195, line 17; Tor Ref. Dr. ch. read Ref. D. Ch. 
 
 " 226, line 2; for Prentess read Prentiss. 
 
 " 238, line 23; for she, read he. 
 
 " 264, line 14; for crystallizing, read crystalizing. 
 
 " 287, line 1, of f >ot note; put corarai after volume, and after Synod. 
 
 " 294, footnote;; for 1883, read 1833 
 
 " 295, line 133. heading; omit " 1833 and " 
 
 " 334, line 11 fr:>m bottom; insert than after necessary. 
 
 *' 366, line 28; forNesh, read Nest. 
 
 " 366, line 3 from bottom; for 1858, read 1850. 
 
 " 386, line 4; add at end, back. 
 
 " 403, line 11; for Del, read et. 
 
 " 403, line 8 from bottom; for Ouken's, read Oncken's. 
 
 " 405 line 2 from bottom ; for $1,500, read $2,500. 
 
 409, line 15, for $180,000, read $197,000. 
 
 " 454, line 18; for converted, read convinced. 
 
 " 467, at end of paragraph 5, read (1812, 1828).